' " A MILITARY DICTIONARY, OR, EXPLANATION OF THE SEVERAL SYSTEMS OF DISCIPLINE OF DIFFER- ENT KINDS OF TROOPS, INFANTRY, ARTILLERY, AND CAVALRY; THE PRINCIPLES OF FORTIFICATION, ANT) ALL THE MODERN IMPROVEMENTS IN THE SCIENCE OF TACTICS : COMPRISING- THE POCKET GUNNER, OR LITTLE BOMBARDIER; THE MILITARY REGULATIONS OF THE UNITED STATES; THE WEIGHTS, MEASURES, AND MONIES OF ALL NATIONS; THE TECHNICAL TERMS AND PHRASES OF THE ART OF WAR IN THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. PARTICULARLY ADAPTED TO THE USE OF THE MILI1 MtV I OF THE UNITED STATES: BY WILLIAM DUANE, LATE LIEUTENANT COLONET. IN THE ARMY OF THE UNITED STATES, AND AUTHOR OF THE AMERICAN MILITARY LIBRARY. An army without discipline is but a mob in uniform, more dangeroir to itself than to 'its enemy. Should any one from ignorance not perceive the immense advantages that arise from a good discipline, it will be sufficient to observe the alterations that have happen- ed in Europe since the year 1700. SAXE. I am fully convinced that the tactics of Frederic II. the causes of his superiority, of his system of battles and lines, and of his most skilful movements have been wholly' misun- derstood to the present time, and that the actions of this great man have been attributed to maxims diametrically opposite to his real principles. Jo MI NI 1808, PHILADELPHIA . NTED AND PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM DVANE* KO. 98, MARKET STREET, 1810, DISTRICT OF PEWMSTLrAMM, TO WIT: BE IT REMEMBERED, that on the Tenth day of August, in tli ThiViy Fifth year of the Independence of the United States of America, A. D. 18 JO, William Duane of the said district, hath deposited in this office, the title of a book, the right whereof he claims as proprietor, in the words following, to wit: ' A Mili- " tary Dictionary ; or, Explanation of the several systems of discipline of different " kinds of Troops, Infantry, Artillery, and Cavalry; the Principles of Fortification, ' and all the Modern Improvements in the Science of Tactics : comprizing the Pocket Gunner, or Lit- " tie Bombardier ; the Military Regulations of the United States ; the Weights, Measures, and Monies " of all Nations ; the Technical Terms and Phrases of the Art of War in the French language. Parti- " cularly adapted to the use of the Military institutions of the United States: by William Duane, late "lieutenant colonel in the army of the United States, and author of the American Military Library, " An army without discipline is but a mob in uniform, more dangerous to itself than to its enemy, " Should any one from ignorance not perceive the immense advantages that arise from a good disci- * pline, it will be sufficient to observe the alterations that have happened in Europe since the year 1700. *' Saxe. I am fully convinced that the tactics of Frederic II. the causes of his superiority, of his system " of battles and lines, and of his most skilful movements have been wholly misunderstood to the present " time, and that the actions of this great man. have been attributed to maxims diametrically opposite to ' his real principles. Jomini....I80$." In conformity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, intituled " an Act for the encourage- ment of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of" such copies during the times therein mentioned." And also to the Act, entitled " an Act supplementary to an Act, entitled ' an Act for the encouragement of learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and proprietors of such copies during the times therein mentioned,' and ex tending the benefits thereof to the art* of designing, engraving, and etching historical and other prints " D. CALDWELL, Clerk of the Digtrict of Pennsylvania. ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. WHEN the editor first undertook to prepare a MILITARY LIBRARY for ge- neral use, he was stimulated thereto by perceiving the total decay of military in- formation, and the gross errors, in particulars the most simple and essential, which every where had superceded or obstructed useful knowlege. War at the mo- ment seemed to be impending. There was no organization of the militia, nor any system established, excepting an incomplete elementary handbook, formed dur- ing the revolution, and adapted to fix those who had already some military ex- perience of the first evolutions of a battalion, in a common method. This book, no way calculated to teach the initiatory exercises, nor to give an idea of the combined manoeuvres of larger bodies ; nor any method of inr structi on, nor the duties of any other body than an infantry battalion, was im- properly dignified with the name of a system. The most elevated in power as well as the most subordinate in military or militia duty, adopted this false notion of a system, without enquiring further than that it was established. When such a tract was held forth as sufficient by the authority of law and by the silent indifference of those who knew or ought to know better, it is not at all surprizing that every other object of military study was neglected, since every other was announced to be superfluous. This state of general indifference or unacquaintance with the business of war, gave rise to the American Military Library in which the editor intend- ed originally to have comprehended a vocabulary^ of military terms,' and had made so much progress in its preparation, as to discover that it would make a large book, and that any thing short of a minute and comprehensive Diction- ary, would be leaving the undertaking still incomplete. The general ivant of knowlege on the subject, the inaccuracy of the notions which prevailed, and above all the great revolutions which modern times had produced in the whole economy and ordination of military science, decided the editor upon the neces- sity of rendering the undertaking as complete as practicable, by giving to the public a competent book of reference, so necessary to study in the acquisition of every species of knowlege. After some numbers of the Library had been published, the French Military Dictionary of 1768, and the English Military Dictionary of major James, fell in- to the editor's hands. These works rendered much of what had been already done superfluous, though not entirely useless ; the French work had been anti- quated long before the revolution, by the changes which took place in the French establishment in 1788 and 1791, and still more by the total renovation which it underwent during the revolution. The English Dictionary labored under difficulties of another nature ; adapted to England alone, the military system of England, called by the name of Dundas, which was only a modification of the Prussian system of Saldern, and the French system formed in imitation of the Prussian after the seven years war, must necessarily be to a British officer the standard of a work published for the British army ; accordingly, although, major James, both from his fine understanding and experience, was well ac- quainted with the defects of that system, he was still under the necessity of making it his standard. In undertaking to give a work to the American people, the publication of either the French or English Dictionary, though it might equally profit the bookseller, would be only imposing upon the public, instead of giving the best- information and the most recent and approved principles and improvements in the art of war : it was necessary therefore almost to re-ur/fc, and to augment to a vast bulk the quantity of information. Th,-> whole has been, therefore, mo- ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. delicti and adapted throughout ~o the modern principles of discipline and gene- ral tactics. So much of what is old lias been retained as may give some cor- rect ideas of the systems of other nations ; and the body of information, as well as of words of reference, renders this the most ample and particular Military Dictionary that has been published in the language To the general mass has been added the useful little work called the Little Bombardier, or Pocket Gunner, originally compiled for the British artillerists from the French Manuel de f ArtilLeur of Durtubie. The measures of extent and ca- pacity, aixd "i e monies of all foreign nations : under the \vorls Tactics, Military Schools, Topographical Depot, Money, Weights and Measures, Valor, and generally throughout tUc work will be found a vast body of new information, particularly adapted to the communication of correct knowlege to all who wish to compre- hend military subjects. A too prevalent error, and the most fatal if we should ever be engaged in war, and not acquire more perfect and general knowlege, is, that the art of war re- quires neither study nor much attention to what is called discipline ; and this error has obtained a sort of sanctity from the triumphs of our undisciplined yeo- manry over the British, Hanoverian, Wurtemburg, and Hessian veterans in oxir re- volution. Undoubtedly without an examination into the causes of the triumphs in a more particular manner than general history presents, the assumption is very imposing, and adapted to flatter self-love and national pride. These natural and often useful passions must, nevertheless, be restrained like all others within the bounds of reason ; and, in order to avoid the danger which may tlow from our prejudices, we must endeavor to consider our own circum- stances with eyes as dispassionate as we should those of strangers. We must enquire, what was the state of military knowlege in the armies of the invaders ; whetiicr they exhibited any of the great qualities which constitute well disci- plined troops or great generals ; whether the whole course of their military transactions was not a series of blunders, produced by their ignorance of our people and country ; and even in a great degree owing to the want of talents in the officers of the enemy, to supply by their genius and spirit of enterprize, the disath antag-es under which they labored. It would require only an enu- meration of a few facts to shew, that although the patience with which the American troops endured hardships and privations, afford glorious examples of the military virtues ; that even these great virtues, conducted as they were, by a general who united in himself the military qualities of a Fabius and a Scipio, could not have had so much success were it not for the want of a good disci- pline, and the utter incapacity of the generals of the British army. In the modern wars of the French revolution, the like truths have been demonstrated as in the American contest. The British armies had been merely taught the duties of parade, and when they came into the field, had to learn by hard fighting and severe defeats, that their officers were generally ignorant of the art of war ; for they were beaten once more by raw troops ably conducted to the field by experienced officers, who possessed skill, who had made military science their study ; and, above all, who knew how to take advantage of the incompetency of the British leaders. Mankind in every country, educated in the same way, varies very little in those points which are adapted to military services. It must, therefore, in a great measure depend upon the education which is applied to military affairs, in the discipline of armies, whether they are victors or vanquished. All nations profess to have acted upon this opinion, though there seems not to be that attention paid to the subject, nor to education of any kind, which the acknow- leged importance of the case calls for. This indifference orheetllessness has at times infected all nations, and maybe considered as a disease, which if not cured at a certain stage, ensures destruction. The triumphs of Spain before the peace of Vervins in 1598, is a most impor- tant part of history for the study of men fond of military enquiries ; the infantry of Spain was then the first in Europe ; we have seen in the years 1808 and 1809, that the extinction, by the neglect of military knowlege, has left Spain, with ten millions of people, an easy conquest. Austria and Prussia have successively shone preeminent on the military theatre of Europe. The daily parades at Berlin, which Frederic II. conducted himself for many years, and from which strangers were excluded, were only lessons of experiment and instruction by which he formed his own mind to the eonvic don of the power of rapid movement, and close ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. * evolutions by small divisions ; divisions moving in different modes, andby different points, in apparent disorder but by the most exact laws, to one common point of action. Here it was that he contrived those methods which he accomplished in action afterwards, and which enabled him, with a force not equal t^ half the Aus- trian army, to baffle, defeat, and triumph over all Europe. It will be useful for the man of sense to consider, whether Frederic could have performed such wonders in the field, without this previous practice himself, and the previous discipline which rendered his armies of 40,000 as manageable as a battalion of 500 men. Perhaps we shall be told that Steubcn's tract renders all these considerations un- necessary. The military triumphs of modern France have been ascribed to a multitude of causes ; -really, perhaps, the causes of her military successes may be reduced to two. First, the necessity which arose out of- what has been preposterously called the balance of power in Europe, which under the pretence of maintaining; an equality of nations, has been the real mask for reiterated, wars, conquests, plunder, and desolation ; Spain, Austria, and France, have been at different pe- riods held up as aspiring to universal dominion ; under the color of resisting the aggrandizement of either, they have been for two centuries constantly engaged in efforts to plunder each other. France, from her position, was from the pas- sions of the age, forced to be prepared for the defensive ; and in several succes- sive wars had made conquests on her extremities, which rendered it daily more necessary to maintain a military establishment ; and at length, after suffering great disasters, and thereby producing a succession of gre at generals, the pas- sions and character of the people became military. Taught by triumphs and disasters, the causes of success and failure, her ge- nerals and statesmen directed their attention to the perfection of all the branches of military institution ; the management of weapons, the array of troops, the plans of marches, the supply of armies, the passage of rivers, and the simplifi- cation of every species of duty. Colleges were instituted, the sciences were enlisted in the military service, and it was difficult to tell in which class of citi- zens the greatest military enthusiasm prevailed. ...the nobles who alone could as- pire to command, or the privates who composed the rank and file of armies. It is to these institutions, through which the path to honor and renown lay, that France owes her present preeminence. Under several heads of this Dic- tionary will be found the facts upon which this opinion is sustained ; other na- tions rather aped than emulated her institutions ; while France pursued the spi- rit of the Romans who adopted every weapon which they found powerful in the hands of their enemies ; France adopted the prolonged line of the Austrians, or abandoned it to pursue the concentric movements of Prussia ; those echellons which under another name were among the manoeuvres of Scipio and Gustavus Adolphus, and which so many have affected to laugh at as novelties, because they know neither their history nor their use ; were recommended by Guibert in 1763, as the co/w?w7ihad been before recommended by Folard,- and each of whom had been calumniated and their tactics reprobated, by the enemies of innovation, or rather by the blockheads of their day, a class of beings which some are to be found every 'where. The rapid principles of Frederic, and the evolutions of the cchellon and column adapted to the concentric method of movement, upon oblique as well as di- rect lines ; and all executed with a combined precision before unusual, consti- tute the great features of the modern tactics. Simplicity of method in instruc- tion is the key to it. It must be evident to the humblest understanding, that a great part of the success of armies in war must depend as much upon the knowlege of the ene- mies' mode of movement and action, as well as in the perfection, precision, and promptitude of execution in their own. Voltaire, whose history of Europe is alike admirable for its conciseness and authenticity, since all his information on military affairs was drawn from the military depot established at Versailles, speaking of the battle of Rosbach, attributes the defeat of the French under ,5oubise to their ignorance of the new methods of movement which had been introduced by Frederic II. The soldiers saw that the old method of bat- tle was changed; they did not comprehend the motions of the Prussians, which were not merely novel, but as exact as the movements on a parade ; they ilieved they saw their masters in the art of \va, they were dismayed and fled. C< vi ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. This anecdote, which has many resemblances in ancient history, is of moment in directing 1 the understanding to the consideration of military institu- tion. It leaves no doubt of the necessity of knowing the art of war as it is prac- tised by other nations, and especially the importance of practising that which has proved superior to all others. A fatality has attended all the efforts which have been made for several years 1o introduce a suitable organization of the militia, and a correct military system. The genius of ignorance appears to have cast a spell over all the attempts that have been made. Like the projector who was so much occupied by the erec- tion of a weathercock, that he set about it before the foundation for the steeple was laid, every attempt has been made at the wrong- end; apart h?s been mista- ken for a whole, composedof numerous parts, and the wrong part has always '. chosen first. America, which lias been so original in the revolution as to gn to the institution of rifle corps, which have decided seven-eighths of : that have been fought in Europe since ; has been led to resort constantly to the very s} r slem of which America proved the futility, for precepts and examples; instead of profiting by the march of science, we have gone for iv>t worst military institutions of Europe. When any person intrusted with the mi- litary concerns of the U. States wants information, it is to authorities exploded. and condemned by men of military knowlege, reference is made. A m.. of England in addressing that nation in 1806, at the very moment when it v> nounced to that nation_that the bellum ad intcrnicionem, had only then begun that " the war was now at the foot of her walls," had the honesty, which times of danger extracts even from ministers, to declare...." The military system of Eng- land was equally in ivant of repairs, or rather a thorough rebuilding, even to its foun- dation stone" There is no truth more certain, yet it is to this tattered and defenceless fabric we resort for models on every occasion. The bill for esta- blishing a quarter -'master general's department, which was before congress in 1809-10, is a scion of this decayed tree; no doubt that as long as the present apology for a system exists, the proposed department may serve, as a crutch is of use to a body stricken with paralysis. Military science even in France, where it has now reached the greatest perfection, has had to strug'gle with selfishness and the occasional and almost, nisuperable difficulties, which the appointment of ministers incompetent and inexperienced in military affairs, threw in their way. Folard is reputed to have died broken-hearted, by the persecution which he experienced from stupid generals and ministers who looked to nothing but official patronage. Le- vrilliere, whose admirable improvements in the various departments of artillery, to whom is owing the reduction of the length and the weight of metal of guns of the same calibre, was persecuted out of France, apid obliged to take re- fuge in the army of- Austria, where his services proved so formidable as to in- duce his recall, and the final adoption of his vast improvements ; those improve- ments which, by lessening the weight of artillery, have led to the powerful insti- tution ot horse artillery. Wise nations are never disposed to reject the useful because it is not oi" their own invention. The Austrians after the battle of Austerlitz immediately abolished their old discipline, and the archduke Charles instituted a better sys- tem upon the principles of the modern French. Even the French themselves, surrounded by triumphs, have not yet deemed the science 6? war perfect. I^e\v dispositions of the column were adopted in Egypt ; it was only in 1808 that the re- gulations for the exercise and manoeuvres of Cavalry were completed ; and even since the campaign which closed with the battle of Wngram, they have made some important alterations in the arms of their cavalry, founded either on the experience of inconvenience in their own, or of some superior advantages in those of their enemy. The conclusions which we draw from these facts are, that the prevalence of erroneous opinions on the military institutions is a subject of very serious con- cern ; because it is evident, that so long as a nation or a government, which has the care of the national concerns, and a great influence over its opinions, suffers ignorance and prejudice to occupy the place of intelligence, a similar fate may- be considered as the consequence, whenever the nation shall be attacked, as oiher negligent or ignorant nations have been, by a pov/er of superior knowlegc mcl capacity in the art of war. ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. $ Nothing- more plainly shews the misconception which generally prevails, es- pecially in the legislatures of the Union and the several states, than the contra- dictory motives which are assigned for leaving- the militia and military system in their present state of disorganization. Some plead that the art of war is laid down in Steuben ; others that Steuben carried us through the revolution ; when in fact both Burgoyne and Cornwallis were taken before Steuben's tract was in- troduced; others are for arming our militia with pikes alone, forgetting that au open country is that for which pikes are best adapted ; and that to render pikes ef- fective there must be a most perfect discipline of manoeuvre, which may render the line as potent and firm as the column, and as easily displayed, concentrated, and formed to various fronts as the best disciplined infantry ; when ,the new modes of movement are mentioned, they are called novelties, though the princi- pal of them are as old as the battle of Pharsalia, and were in practice at the bat- tle of Lutzen ; other exceptions are, that besides being new, the modern disci- pline is too difficult to learn, too perplexed and fatiguing ; that the multiplied manoeuvres require more time and labor, and must be in a great measure use- less ; and that so satisfied are the British of this that they have reduced them all to nineteen manoeuvres. Nothing so truly depicts the want of judgment or a proper attention to the subject, as observations like these the truth is that the modern principles of instruction are fewer in number, more easily taught and un- derstood, and less irksome to the soldier ; better adapted to engage the soldier's attention and afford him gratification ; that the variety and number of evolutions 13 not more various than the eternal variety of ground by which military move- ments and dispositions are always governed; and "that the new discipline, by teaching the first elements well, enables the military body to be moved -by these principles on any ground, and not only to form any disposition that it is possible to form, but without having been previously formed in such new dispositions ; the elementary principles of modern discipline being peculiarly adapted to the un- derstanding, and the movements by small bodies, enabling every officer of a small portion of troops to move his particular corps by the mode best adapted to the ground. It must always be the fault of the government if its military institutions are erroneous. If there were but a single regiment, that should be instructed ac- cording to the best principles, and made to practise whatever was most useful and necessary in the art of war. In a nation of freemen the regular force should constantly exhibit their exercises and evolutions, so that every citizen should be familiar with the best practice of the^use of arms and of manoeuvres. The eye may be said to have an infallible memory, it is above all other of the organs of sense the best medium of intelligence. The United States troops are usually cooped up in garrisons, as if they were, like the king of Prussia, forming a system in secret, while in fact there is nothing worthy of the name of discipline carried on, and in too many instances nothing understood. Perhaps the troops of the United States have not, as a part of discipline, fired a ball at a target for twenty years. Field artillery, or mortar practice, probably not more frequent. The maxim of economy is an important one in a free state, but there is an econo- my more destructive than the greatest profusion ; and that is the economy of practical and useful knowlege. We speak of these things reluctantly, but the evil is almost a disease, and requires the regard of the intelligent men in all parts of the nation. What Is then requisite for the United States ? It will be said that there is some difficulty in effecting any improvement. Unquestionably so it is, and so it ever will be. But the government is bound not to regard difficulties, when they are put in competition with the dangers which may flow from neglect. The government possesses the power, and the army is bound, and the country is anxious to possess a more complete system in lieu of the once useful but at present useless tract of baron Steuben. The diffi- culties are not so great as may be at first sight supposed, and may be surmount- ed in a way ratker to'serve as a pleasure than a difficulty to the army and mili- ^tia. The elements of modern exercise might be first introduced, they are nei- ther so numerous, so perplexed, nor so unnatural as the old forms ; neither are they so tiresome to the teacher or the taught. They have also another advan- tage, that the soldier is not as heretofore stiffened and set up like an embalm- ed Egyptian mummy; the modern method takes any number from 10 to 100 men, and places them in an easy pesifien erect without cons'tra*3nt of heafi, or limbs,- >iii ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. or body ; and proceeds by familiarizing the ear to equal time by the action of the feet of the whole squad or company ; after which they are all taught to faco to either hand or about, indifferently, and never in one routine ; the mode of moving the limbs and the time of movement is ever the same ; and the words of command few, simple, and plain ; where they in any case differ from the usual words of common life the teacher's duty is to explain them often, until the ears of all are familiar with their practical meaning. The next process is advancing, at a given length of pace in equal times; and this is combined with facings, and at last with wheelings, in whole ranks, or in sections of any given numbers, always varying, diminishing, and augment- ing at discretion the numbers of the sections, by drawing from the right of each successive section in the rear of the first, to the left of the leading section, a number sufficient to augment the first to the number required, and so of every section from front to rear; the drill is thus carried on always with moving feet at the time of gay dancing music, and when marching always at a pace of 24 inches. After the squad of 20 or 100 is found complete in these minute branches of marking' time, advancing at time, facing and wheeling, augmenting and dimin- ishing sections, they are taught the oblique wheelings and facings, or as the mo- dern words are half or quarter facing, or half or quarter wheeling; and to march dressed in these several orders, so as to form exactly in the same relative posi- tion to each oihcr when wheeled or faced to their primitive position. Thus much may be well taught, and comprehended, and practised in two or three weeks, employing only two or three hours at each drill, and twice each day. The instruction of the pivots or flank men of ranks and sections, go along with the first wheelings ; and as soon as the uses of the pivots are gene rally understood, then the whole are formed into double ranks ; and the men are prepared to ex- ecute any of the modern evolutions or manoeuvres ; it being always calculated that the officers are equally diligent and as well drilled as the men, and compe- tent not only to comprehend but to correct an error when itoccurs. At this stage, and not before, arms should be put into their hands ; and a manual exercise of some kind taught, for it is not material what the motions are so that the firing and loading- motions are taught to be performed with dexterity and ease. The drill is then manoeuvred once a day with arms, and the officer who feels a proper sense of the importance of the habit of command, and the ad- vantage of giving troops the practice of movement, will diversify his own plea- sures and gratify' his men, by moving them into all the various positions of co- lunm, line, cchellons, movements by heads of sections, changing flanks and fronts, taking- new alignements, countermarcliing in the various modes of which modern military works furnish such useful and abundant examples. The elements of the first drills with minute instructions might be comprised in ji hand book of one half the compass of Steuben's tract ; and this elementary \vork placed in the hands of all descriptions of troops, infantry, artillery, and ca- valry, should be the first rule of practice for them all in common. This introduced, the government could at leisure prepare instructions for a more comprehensive course oi manoeuvres, and particularly hand books upon the same simple principles of drills for artillery, riflemen, and cavalry, in their particular branches of duty. It being to be understood as a fundamental principle, that as the movements and action of all kinds of troops are regulated by the movements of infantry ; or in other words, as infantry compose the main body, line, or column ; the riflemen, artillery, and cavalry must be governed in their movements by the main body, to which they are appendages or auxiliaries ; and it is therefore required that they should know themselves how to execute the infantry manoeuvres, in order that they should not, like the French at Rosbach, be confounded by movements of which they are ignorant. The profound mathematician may look down from the elevation of abstract science upon the cold common place of syllabic combination and Arabic numeri~ cal notation ; but he owes his first knowlegeto the alphabet of language and arith- metic ; here he must have begun, and here the military man of whatever grade must also begin. He must learn the alphabet of military knowlege at the drill, he must take his lessons and learn them ; he must study and practice what he has learned there, in order to teach ; and the officer must learn both to com- mand others and to obey. There is no science which may not be attained by ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. iv earnest application and practice. But no science or art can be acquired or un- derstood without both ; and the more carefully that study is pursued and the more frequently it is practised, the more efficient will it be in the individual and in the regular mass of individuals. But practice is above all requisite, careful, frequent, constant, obstinately pursued practice. But this is not yet a system. We have exhibited the elementary branch of military instruction first, mere- ly because it is the point at which every military body must commence ; be- cause this is what is now most wanted, and because while it is carrying- into practical use, the general system containing all the purposes and uses of an effi- cient military establishment may in the mean time be prepared and digested. Having treated so much on this subject, its importance will excuse the dis- cussion of it more at large. To the perfection of a military establishment for the U. States two things are essential. The frst is, that it should be such as to be equally applicable in its opera- tion to the militia and to the army of the U. States, whenever the former are called forth. The second, that every act and duty appertaining to the military establishment should be transacted by none other than men subject to military order, cqntrol, and responsibility ; and liable to be put in motion or brought to account for delay or neglect in a military manner. These two principles lead to the consideration of what wonild be an efficient military organization ; and here we have a host of formidable enemies, ignorance, a disorderly mass ; indolence and idleness* hanging on the flanks ; the steady ha- bits of old prejudice ever alarmed for its patronage or its place ; all immedi- ately exciaim, would there not be great confusion produced by abrogating some duties and introducing others. We shall not skirmish with this motley and unmilitary groupe ; we shall come to the point. In considering the subject, it will be found that the present war department in fact corresponds with what is called the general staff' in other countries; the president representing the commander in chief, the secretary at war chief of the staff. From this fact it will be perceived, that whatever improvements might take place in the system, it would at first consist only of defining and distributing the duties and details of service by the war department After defining and arranging the various heads of service, they should of course be classed according to analogy or the dependency of one kind upon ano- ther ; so that there would be several heads, under each of which the inferior bran- ches of duty might be distributed. At the head of one of the superior branches should be placed a responsible officer, who would have the superintendence of all the duties, and the direction and control of all those placed in the execution of the subordinate branches ; this officer to be responsible to the executive di- rectly in peace; and -when the arrangements became necessarily distinct in the field, to become responsible to the commanding officer in the field. These heads of branches should be the efficient staff of the military institution, it is through the perfection of the organization of the staff, and the rigid responsibility for the due execution and for seeing all under them duly performed, that modern tactics is in an eminent degree indebted for its preeminency and its triumphs. Precision, promptitude, and provident foresight, are their invariable laws, and upon these be- ing perfect depends all the success of modern military science ; but it must be taken in connexion also with the disciplinary principles which go into action, where the same provident foresight, the same precision, and the same celerity of motion ensure success to all that is undertaken against any force, however numerous and brave, destitute of a system equally provident and combined in its operations. To commence an efficient system we must take the outline upon the largest seale; that is, in preparing an establishment, of which the end is the defence of all the nation, we must not begin with a system which is only adapted to a peace ; an assumption of this kind would render any military system nugatory. 'To form a system complete, it must be founded in its very nature on the suppo- sition of an actual war. This would no doubt be reversing the present order of things ; since it is not to be concealed, that as it is at present constituted, the war department is utterly incompetent to conduct a war; but such as would leave the mind of a general officer, in case of actual war, to labor under a most x ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. hazardous and perplexing responsibility. Possibly economy may here take the' alarm, we shall quiet tins costly chimfru. A peace establishment of the military department we conceive should be treated as the incident ; forming and fixing the principles of the institution would not necessarily call for its immediate completion, or the appointment even of a single officer, or the expenditure of a single dollar more than at present ; the duties and functions should be defined, but no additional officers employed until occasion called for them, that is war. It is necessary to offer these precautionary ideas to prevent misapprehension, and lest the idea of ttye> format ion of a system, that is a coherent and comprehensive regulation for the military department, should be mistaken for a wish to immediately organize an army and staff, and put them into pay. It is barely meant that during peace provision should be made against war, which we do not know how soon we may be involved in we shall therefore proceed. The military system may be said to consist of two principal branches, mili- tary operations, and subsistence, both of which must be within the full and ample command of the chief of an army. These two branches become the objects of duty distributed among the staff'; which unfolds another important truth, that every officer who has the provision, or charge of procuring supplies of subsistence or clothing, should be responsible in a military manner for the execution of his duty, and liable to military penalties for the abuse or the neglect of that duty. This is a most important consideration ; and it is apprehended the scandalous state of the clothing of the army of the U States, which has-been gradually becoming worse for several years past, is a strong exemplification of this necessity. There should not be a single officer of the war department, unless perhaps the account- ing officers, who should be exempt from military control, in order to assure a due exercise of their duty between the public and the military establishment ; as it would be in the power of men intrusted with the provision of clothing or subsistence at any time.... to betray the army to an enemy. The beginning should be with the organization of the general staff, and thi's ^hould be adapted, for the reasons given, to a state of war. The secretary of the war department being in fact tb.e chief of the staff, the rest of the staff should con- ,sist of an able practical general officer, a capable chief officer of the artillery, an ef- fective chief officer of the engineers, a vigilant and experienced quarter-master ge- neral, and an intelligent and experienced adjutant general, with, one or two com- missioned officers, as the service might require, attached to each of these seve. ral officers as aids, who should execute under a board of war the details of duty ; these superior officers, with others called in, should constitute this council or bpardforthe regulation of all the military details j appoint inspectors of reviews ; and such other persons as might be required to aid in the service, such as sur- geons, draftsmen, &.c. They should divide their duties into the military and the administrative, and have cognizance and control over every branch, always sub- ject to the chief of the staff or secretary at war; they should assemble and deli- berate, and their consultations and measures, however minute, with their reason- ings or objections, should be daily recorded ; and these consultations should, whenever required, be presented to the secretary at war, to the president, or to congress when called for. The military branch should be distributed under the heads following MILITARY I PLANS AND MEANS OF DEFENSIVE OR OFFENSIVE WAR. 1. This should comprehend a topographical establishment ; the prepa- ration of complete maps and surveys of our own country; and a classi- fication of the surface of the Union into districts of equal portions of three, five, or nine parts ; and these again into lesser districts ; de- signating all the passes, roads, rivers, &.p, in each, with descriptive memoirs and references to each. 2. The police of armies. 3. Military exercises or discipline. 4. Military operations, marchings, and encampments^ 5. Movements of troops by water. *5. Military chronology, or, daily and other returns, of duties, action^ retreats, &e. ,c. ELUCIDATORY PREFACE. xi FISCAL II SUBSISTENCE, PECUNIARY AND CIVIL ADMINISTRATION. 1. Pay, receipts, and expenditures, or the treasury branch. 2. Clothing-, equipments, arms. 3. Provisions, meat, bread, grain, liquors, fuel. 4. Forage, hay, oats, straw, corn. 5. Hospitals and magazines. 6. Carriages and horses for stores and artillery. Such is the outline of a military system adapted to the circumstances and ne* cessities of the U. States. On a superficial glance, to timid or unreflecting men, this may appear to be surrounded with difficulties insuperable ; there willlbe dis- cordant opinions, envy, jealousy, folly will devise objections ; no two men may concur, however equal and able ; the objects are themselves too numerous and complex for any one man to prepare in time or in a satisfactory manner ; the pro- position itself will be said to arise from interested motives ; from some lust of place or profit ; it will require resolution to resist prejudice ; and the requisite firmness to decide may not be found. We shall close this part of our essay by stating generally, that whenever there shall appear a disposition to adopt this or any such system, means can be pointed out by which the insuperable difficulties shall be made appear easy to be overcome ; discordant opinions reconciled and brought spontaneously to concur- rence ; envy, folly, and jealousy will be allowed to prey upon themselves, without danger of annoyance to the plan ; the variety of the objects can be made subser- vient to render them more simple, practicable, and effective; and instead of the me- rit being ascribed to any one man, every officer in the army and the militia if they choose shall have an opportunity of laying his claim to a participation in the plan. If the observations thrown out in this preface are well founded, the neces- sity of a work of this kind will be immediately perceived. Let it not however be imagined, says major James, that a Military Dictionary ought exclusively to belong to a camp or barrack, or be found in the closets or libraries of military men alone. The arts and sciences are so intimately connected together, that they eventually borrow language and resources from each other, and go hand in hand from the senate to the field, from the pulpit to the bar, and from the desk of the historian to the bureau of the statesman or politician. We have a few words to say on certain parts of the work. The French phrases are adopted for their usefulness in reading, and often even in political reading : the words and phrases in the language of the East Indies, are adopted from the English Dictionary, in which however there were some errors \\ hich the editor of this work was enabled to correct, and to give more accurate ex- planations to many. Some subjects which might with more propriety be placed under one letter are placed under another; the course of reading which the edi- tor commenced cotemporaneous with the preparation of the three first letters, not affording the illustrations until the letter to which they properly belonged had been printed. Thus under Valor will be found much of what would pro- perly come under Courage ; and under Topographical what would properly be- long to Depot . There are several similar instances. Should the disposition be manifested to cultivate the knowlege of military subjects generally, the editor proposes at some future day to publish gen. Grim- oard's treatise on the Staff of armies ; the French Regulations for Cavalry of 1808 ; and the most modern'and celebrated works on Tactics, the treatise of Jo- mini, the 4th volume of which was published in the beginning of 1810. All these works are already translated and ready to be put to press ; beside a Dic- tionary of all the military actions recorded in ancient and modern history which is now in great forwardness. Military men who may be desirous of adding to the stock of useful and cor- rect knowlege, will oblige by pointing out any defects or errors, or recommend- ing any additions that-are pertinent to the nature of this work, addressetf to the compiler. JULY 4, 1810. MILITARY DICTIONARY ABS A B S ABATIS, in a military sense, is form- >j ed by cutting down many entire trees, the branches of which are turned towards an enemy, and as much as pos- ' sible entangled one into a .other. They j are made either before redoubts, or other j works, to render the attacks difficult, or ' sometimes along the skirts of a wood, to J prevent an enemy from getting possession [ of it. In this cat-'e the trunks serve as a jj breast- work, behind which che troops are posted, and for that reason should be so disposed, that the parts may, if pos- sible, flank each other. ABLECTI, /'// military antiquity, a choice or select part of the soldiery in the Roman armies, picked out of those called e-xtraordinarli. ABO L LA, In military antiquity, a warm kind of garment, generally lined or j doubled, used both by the Greeks and! Romans, chieiiy out of the city, in fol- lowing the camp. ABORD, Fr. attack, onset. S' ABO U CHER, Ft: to parley. ABOUT, a technical word to express the movement, by which a body of troops changes its front or aspect, by facing ac- cording to any given word of command. . .Right ABOUT, is when the soldier com- pletely changes the situation of his per- son, by a semi. circular movement to the right. Left A BO UT, is when the soldier changes the situation of his person by a semi-cir- cular movement to the left. ABREAST, a term formerly used to express any number of men in front. At present they are determined by Files. ABRI, Fr. shelter, cover. Etre a l*abri t to be under cover, as of a wood, hillock, &c. ABSCISSA, in military mathematics, signifies ai>y part of the diameter or axis of a curve, contained between its vertex or some other fixed point, and the inter- section of the ordinate. In the parabola, the abscissa is. a third proportional to the parameter and the ordinate. In the ellipsis, the square of the ordi- nate is equal to the rectangle under the parameter and abscissa, lessened by ano- ther rectangle under the said abscissa, and a fourth proportional to the axis, the parameter, and the abscissa. In the hyperbola, the squares of the ordinates are as the rectaneks of the ab- scissa by another line, compounded of the abscissa and the transverse axis. But it must be remembered, that the two proportions relating to the ellipsis and hyperbola, the origin of the abscissas^ or p int from whence they be^an to be reckoned, is supposed to be the 'vertex of th curve, or, which amounts to the same thing, the point where the axis meets it ; for if the origin of the abscissa be taken from the centre, as is often done, the above proportions will not be true ABSENT, a term used in military returns. It forms a part of regimental reports, to account for thedeficier.cv of any given number cf officers or soldiers ; and is usually distinguished under two prin- cipal heads, viz. ABSENT with leave, officers with per- mission, or non-commissioned officers and soldiers on furlough. ABSENT 'without leave. Men who de- sert arc frequently reported absent 'without leave, for th. specific purpose of bringing their crime under regimental cognizance, aixl to prevent them from being tried capitally, for desertion. ABSOLUTE Gravity, in philosophy, is the whole force by which a body, shell, or M,ot, is impelled towards the centre. See GRAVITY. ABSOLUTS Number, in Algebra, is the known quantity which possesses entirely one side of the equation. Thus, in the ^quat.on, A-.V f- iQx, = 64, the number 64, possessing entirely one side of ths AC A ACC equation, is called the ab salute number , and i's equal to the square of the unknown root .v, added to 10*, or to 10 times a\ ABUTMENT. SL-C FRIDGES. ACADEMY, in antiquity, the name of a vi'la situated about a mile from the city of Athens, where Plato and his fol- lowers assembled for conversing on philo- sophical subjects ; and hence they acquir- ed the name of Academics. The term Academy is frequently used among the moderns for a society, of learn, ed persons, instituted for the cultivation and improvement of arts or sciences. Some authors confound academy with university ; but, though much the same in Latin, they are very "different things in .English. An university is, properly, a body composed of graduates in the several faculties ; of professors, who teach in tht. public schools ; of regents or tutors, anc students who learn under them, and aspire likewise to degrees; whereas an academy was originally not intended for teaching, or to profess any art, but to improve it ; it was not for novices to be instructed in, but for those who were more knowing ; for persons of distinguished abilities to confer in, and communicate their lights and discoveries to each other, for their mutual benefit and improvement. The first academy we read of, was established by Charlemagne, by the advice of Alcuin : it was composed of the chief wits of the court, the emperor himself being a mem- ber. Military ACADEMY. There are in Eng- : ;uu! two ro} al military academies, one st Woolwich, and one at Portsmouth. The first was established by king George II. in 1741, endowed, and supported, for tiie instructing of the people belonging to the military branch of ordnance, in the several parts of mathematics necessary to qualify them for the service of the artil- lery, and the business of engineers. The lectures of the masters in theory were then duly attended by the practitioner- engineers, officers, Serjeants, corporals, private men, and cadets. At present the gentlemen educated at this academy are the sons of the nobility and military of- ficers. They are called gentlemen ca'dets, and are not admitted under 14 and not above 16 years of age. They are taught writing, arithmetic, algebra, Latin, French, mathematics, mechanics, sur- veying, leveling, and fortirkation, to- gether with the attack and defence ; g.;n- nery, mining, laboratory works, geogra- phy, perspective, fencing, dancing, &c. The master-general of the ordnance is always captain of the company of gentle- men cadets, and some officer of merit is always captain-l;eutenant. There is, be- sides, a first lieutenant, and two second lieutenants. They are further under the immediate care of a lieutenant-governor, and an inspector, who are officers of great abilities and experience ; and the profes- sors and masters are men of known talents I and capacity. That at Portsmouth was \ founded by George I. in 1722, for teach- ing of the branches of the mathematics which more immediately relate to naviga- tion. For the American and French Military Academies i see SCHOOL. ACANZI, in military history, the name of the Turkish light- horse that form the van- guard of the Grand Signior'* army on a march. ACCELEATED Motion on oblique or inclined planes. See MOTION. ACCELERATED Motion of penduhnus. See PENDULUMS. ACCELERATED Motion of Projectiles, See PROJECTILES. ACC EN DON ES, in military anti- quity, a kind of gladiators, or supernu- meraries, whose office was to excite and animate the combatants during the en- gagement. ACC EN SI, in antiquity, were officers attending the Roman magistrates ; their business was to summon the people to the public games, and to assist the praetor when he sat on the bench. Accensi, in military antiquity, was also an appellation given to a kind of adjutants appointed by the tribune to assist each centurion and decurion. According to Festus, they were supernumerary sol- diers, whose duty it was to attend their leaders, and supply the places of those who were either Killed or wounded. Livy mentions thtjm as irreys ire accom paries, the general to the ground of the camp. He makes a daily report of the situation of all the posts placed for the safety of the army, and of any changes made in their posts. In a day of battle he acts as aid to tho general. In a siege he visits the several posts and guards of the trenches, and re- ports their situation, and how circum- stanced : he gives and signs all orders for skirmishing parties (if time permit) and has a serjeant from each brigade to carry any orders which he may have to send. See Americttn Mil. Lib. Article STAFF. ADJUTANT, an officer who aids the major in part of his duty, and performs it in his absence. He receives orders from the brigade-major, if in camp ; and when in garrison, from the town-major : after he has carried them to his colonel or offi- cer commanding the regiment, he then assembles the serjeant- major, drum-ma- jor arid fife-major, with a Serjeant ami corporal of each company, who write the orders in an orderly book, to shew to their respective officers. If convoys, parties, detachments, or guards, are to be tur- nished, he gives the number which each company is to furnish, and hour and place for tnc assembling : he must keep as exact roster and roll of duties, and have a per- fect knowlege of all manoeuvres, &c. This post is usually given to an active subaltern. ADMIRAL, on the European ests- blishments, when on shore, are entitled to receive military honors, and rank with generals in the army ADVANCE. See PAY in Advance. ADVANCED signifies some part of an army in front of rhe rest, as in advan- ced gitards, which always precede the line of march or operations of a body of troops ; again, as when a battalion, or guns of a second line are brought up in front and before the first line. This term aiso ap- plies to the promotions of officers and soldiers. f Fosse-') See FoRTiFicAr ADVANCED iDlu/j $ TION. C Guard. See GUARD. ADVANCEMENT, in a military- sense, signifies honor, promotion, or pre- ferment, in the army, regiment or com- pany. ADVANTAGE Ground, a ground that gives superiority, or an opportunity of annoyance or resistance. ADVlCE-Boaf, a vessel employed foi intelligence. ADVOCATE General. See JUDGS Martial. ./ENEATORES, in military antiquity, the musicians in an army ; including those who sounded the trumpets, horns, lltui, Ifuccintf, &c. AFFAIR, in the military acceptation of the worn, means any slight action 01 engagement. AFFAIR of Htnor, a duel . AFFAMER, une Place, Fr. to besiege AGE A G G a place so closely as to starve the garrison and inhab.ta 'ts. See BLOCKADE. AFFIDAVIT, in military law, signi- fie:- i ; oa'h taken bo fore some person who ..rh authorised to administer it ; as firi-. , when a soldier is inlistcd, when it is stiled an at'estation ; secondly, by all offi- cers appointed on a court-martial; thirdly, by the c mm ssaries, or muster-masters. AFFRONTER, Fr. to encounter or attack boldly. AFl-UT, the French name for a gun- carriage, and for which we have no ap- propriate na.-ne ; the only distinction from all other carriages is, that it belongs to a gun. See CARRIAGE. AGA, in the Turkish army, is the same as a general with us. AGE. A young man must be 14 years old before he can become an officer in the Engl sh army, or be entered as a cadet at Woolwich, in the Er-glish academy. Persons are o; listed for soldiers from 17 to 45. After the latter age, every in- habitaur is exempted from serving i;.. the British militia. By a late regulation in England, grow- ing boys may b~ enlisted under 16 years of age. These recruits are chieriy intend- ed fo. the East-In.ua service. In the Uwitect States 18 to 45 is the legal age for militia ar.d r ,.;ulari>. The Romans were obliged to enter thems-.-lves in the army at tiu- age of 17 years; at 45 they might demand their dismission. Amonust the Lombards, the ageof e .try was between iSand 19 ; among the Saxons, at rj. AGEMA, in the ancient military art, a kind of soldiery chii.fi 3' in the Mace- donian armies. The word is Greek, and li -cra.lv denotes vehemence, to express the strength ana eagerncof of this corps. Som.- authors will have i.^ .::. 7 to denote a certain number of picked men, answering to a legion among the Romans. AGENCY, a certain proportion of money winch is ordered to he subtracted from "the pay and allowances of the British arm;,, for tr.\nsuct ; ng th6 business of the several regiments composing iv. AGENT, a person in the civil dcpart- m to, the British army, between tbepay- attached to the military department ; they act under direct orders from the War Department. AGGER, in ancient military writers, denotes the middle part of a. military road, raised into a ridge, with a gentle slope on each side, to make a drain for the water, and keep the way dry. AGGER is also" used for the whole road, or military uay. Where highways were to be made in low grounds, as between two hills, the Romans used to raise them above the adjacent land, so as to make them of a level with the hills. These banks they called aggeres. B rgier men- tions several in the Galila Belgica, which were thus raised 10, 15, or 20 feet above ground, and 5 or 6 leagues long. They are sometimes called aggtres calceati> o'r causeways. AGGER, also, denotes a work of for- tification, used both for the defence and the attack of towns, camps, &c. in which sense agger is the same with what was otherwise called valLum, and in later times, agestum : and among the moderns, line* ; sometimes, cavaliers, terrasses y &c. The agger was usually a bank, or ele- vation of earth, or other matter, bound and supported with timber; having some- times turrets on the top, wherein the workmen, engineers, and soldiery, were placed. It had also a ditch; which served as its chief defence-. The height of the agger was frequently equal to that of the wall of the place. Caesar tells us of one he made, which was 30 feet high, and 330 feet broad. Besides the use of aggers before towns, they generally used to for- tify their camps with them; for want of which precaution, divers armies have been surprised and ruined. There were vast aggers made in towns and places i n the sea- side, fortified with towers, castles, c. Those made by Cuesarand Fompcy, at Brundusium, are famous. Sometimes aggers were even built across arms of the sea, lakes, and morasses ; as was done by Alexander be- fore Tyre, and by M. Antony and Cas- sius. Tne wall of Severus, in the north of England, may be considered as a grand Jge>' t to which belong several lesser or val- Hors- master-general and the paymaster of the regiment, through whom even regimental I ones. Besides, the principal agger coacernofa pecuniary nature must be trans- ! /'", or, the brink of the ditch, Mr. - acted. Hegivv s security to government for ]| ky describes another on the south side of all monies which pass through his hands '<\ the former, about 5 paces distant from it, in the cai.aciry of an Agent and by the j which he calls the south agger; and Mutiny Act, it was provided, That if an I another larger one, on the north side of Agent shall withhold the Pay of Officers I! the ditch, called the north agger. This pr Soldiers for the Space of one Month, he ; latter he conjectures to have served as a shou.d be dismissed from his Office and ; military wav ; the former, probably, was forfeit ioo/. . made for the inner defence, in case the Tht army agency has since been incor- ! enemy should beat them from any part of porated with the "British war ofhce, and j ; the principal val/um, or to protect the forms a special department. ,; soldiers against any sudden attack from Mi i nary AGENT in the United States j 1 the provincial Britons. is a civ;i offic* r whose duty is the trans- i! AGGER Tatquiniij was a famous fence portL.g of clothing and other articles; jj built by Tarquinius Superbus, on the and the expenditures for other services ii east side of Rome, to stop the incursion* A IM ALA of the Latins, and other enemies, whereby ' the city might be invested. AGGER, is also used for the earth dug out of a ditch or trench, and thrown up on the brink of it : in which sense, the Chevalier Folard thinks the word to be understood, when used in the plural num- ber, since we can hardly suppose they would raise a number of cavaliers, or terras ses. AGGER is also used for a bank or wall, erected against the sea, or some great river, to confine or keep it within bounds ; in which sense, agger amounts ;ive warning when any part of the enemy is approach- ing. We have bad an alert , is a military phrase. ALGEBRA, a peculiar kind of arith- metic, in which every military man ought to be versed, but which is indispensibly necessary for officers in the ordnance de- partment. ALIEN, in law, implies a person born in a foreign country, in contradistinction to a natural born or naturalized person ALIGN EMENT, implies any thing r.trait For instance, the alignement of a jointly to attack some other power; and airte. The French formerly said airte \\ into such as are defensive, whereby the !l contracting powers bind themselves to stand by, and defend one another, in case of being attacked by any other power. Alliances are variously distinguished, according to their object, the parties in them, &c. Hence we read of equal, un- equal, triple, quadruple, grand, offensive, defensive alliances, &c. ALLODIAL, independent; not feu. dal. The Allodii of the Komans were bodies of men embodied on any emergen. cy, in a manner similar to our volunteer associations ALLOGNE, the cordags used with floating bridges, by which they are guided from one side of a river to the other. ALLONGE, Fr. a pass or thrust with a rapier or small sword ; also a long rein used in the exercising of horses. ALLOY, is the mixture of metals that enter into the composition of the metal proper for cannon and mortars. ALLY, in a military sense, implies any nation united to another under a treaty, either offensive or defensive, or both. ALMADIE, a kind of military canoe, cr small vessel, about 24 fee: long, made of -.he bark of a tree, and used by the negroes ot Africa. ALMADIE, is also the name of a long, boat used at Calcutta, often 80 to 100 feet long, and generally six or seven broad, they row from ten to thirty oars. ALTIMETKV, the taking or measur. ing altitude, or heights. ALTITUDE, height, or distance from the ground, measured upwards, and may be both accessible, and inaccessible. ALTITUDE of a figure , is the distance of its vertex from its base, or the length of a perpendicular let fall from the vertex to the base. Set American Mil. Lib. Art. FIELD FORTIFICATION, ALTITUDE of a shot or shell, is the per- pendicular height of the vertex above the horizon. See GUNNERY and PROJEC- TILES. ALTITUDE, in cptict, is usually cn- sidered as the. angle subtended between a battalion means the situation of a body of men when drawn up in line ment of a cump signifies the relative position of the tents, &c. so as to form a Etrait line, from given points. ALLAY. See ALLOY. ALL^E, in the ancient military art, the two wings or extremes of an army ranged in order of battle. ALLEGIANCE, in law, implies the obedience which is due to the laws. Oath o/~ ALLEGIANCE, is that taken bv an alien, by which lie adopts America and renounces the authority of a foreign government. It is also applied to the oath taken by officers and soldiers in pledge of their fidelity to the state. ALLEGIANT, loyal, faithful to the laws. A L L E Z E R , to cleanse the mouth of a cannon or other piece of ordnance, and to increase the bore, so as to produce its determined calibre. ALLEZOIR, a frame of timber firmly suspended in. the air with strong cordage, A MB A M M line drawn threugh the eye, parallel to the horizon, and a visual ray emitted from an object to the eye. ALTITUDE, in cosmography, is the per- pendicular height of an object, or its distance from the horizon upwards. ALTITUDES are divided into accessible and inaccessible. Accessible ALTITUDE of an object^ is that whose base you can have access to, i. e. measure the nearest distance between your station and the foot of the object on the ground. Inaccessible ALTITUDE of an object , is that when the foot or bottom of it cannot be approached, by reason of some impe- diment ; such as water, or the like. The instruments chiefly used in measuring of mltitudes, <;re the quadrant, theodolite, geometric quadrant, cross, or line ot shadows, Sec. ALTITUDE of the eye, in perspective, is a right line let fall from the eye, perpen- dicular to the veometrical plane. ALTITUDE of motion, a term used by some writers, to express the measure ot any motion, computed according to the line of direction of the moving force. AMAZON, one ot those women who are fabled to have composed a nation of themselves, exclusive of males, and to have derived their name from their cutting oft' one of their breasts, that it might not hinder or impede the exercise of their arms. This term has often by modern writers been used to signify a bold daring woman, whom the delicacy of her sex does not hinder from engaging in the most hazardous attempts. The recent and former wars with France have furnished several instances of females who have un- dergone the fatigue of a campaign with alacrity, and run the hazards of a battle with the greatest intrepidity. Several cases occurred also in the American Re- volution. AMBIT, the compass or circuit of any work or place, as of a fortification or en- campment, &c. AMBITION in a military sense, sig- nifies a desire of greater posts, or honors. Every person iai the army or navy, ought to have a spirit of emulation to arrive at the very summit of the profession by his personal merit. AMBUSCADE, in military affairs, implies a body of men posted in some secret or concealed place, 'till they find an opportunity of falling upon the enemy by surprise ; or, it is rather a snare set for the enemy, either to surprise him when marching without precaution; or by post- ing your force advantageously, and drawing him on by different stratagems, to attack him with superior means. An ambuscade is easily carried into execution in woods, buildings, and hollow places; but re- quires a more fertile imagination, and greater trouble, in a level country. AMBUSH, a place of concealment for soldiers to surprise an enemy, by falling suddenly upon him. A ME, a French term, similar in its import to the word chamber , as applied to cannon, &c. AMENDE honorable , in the old armies of France, signified an apology for some in- jury done to another, or satisfaction given for an ofience committed against the rules of honor or military etiquette ; and was also applied to an infamous kind of pun- ishment inflicted upon traitors, parricides, or sacrilegious persons, in the following manner : the offender being delivered into the hands of the hangman, his shirt strip- ped off, a rope put about his neck, and a taper in his hand ; then he was led into court, where he begged pardon of God, the court, and his country Sometimes the punishment ended there ; but sometimes it was only a prelude to death, or banish- ment to the gallics. It prevails yet in some parts of Europe. AMMUNITION, implies all sorts of powder and ball, shells, bullets, car- tridges, grape-shot, tin, and case-shot; carcasses, granades, &c. A M M u N i T i o N , or gun-powder, may be prohibited to be exported. AMMUNITION, for small arms, in the British service, is generally packed in half barrels, each containing 1000 musket, or 1 500 carbine cartridges. An ammunition waggon will carry 20 of these barrels, and an ammunition cart 12 of them : their weight nearly i cwt. each. The cartouch boxes of the infantry are made of so many different shapes and sizes, that it is impossible to say exactly what ammunition they will contain ; but most of them can carry 60 rounds. See the word Cartridges ; and for artillery am- munition, see the word Artillery, for the field, for the siege, and the defence of a fortified place. The French pack all their ammunition n waggons without either boxes or barrels, fcy means of partitions of wood. 1 heir 12 Pr. and 8 Pr. waggons will contain each 14,000 musket cartridges, but their 4 Pr. waggons will contain only 12,000 each. AMMUNITION bread, such as is con- tracted tor by government, and served in camp, garrison, and barracks. AMMUNITION shoes, stockings, shirts, stocks, &c. such of those articles as are served out to the private soldiers, by go- ernment. See HALF- MOUNTINGS. AMMUNITION luaggon, is generally a 'our- wheel carriage with shafts; the sides are railed in with staves and raves, and. ined with wicker-wotk, so as to carry :>read and all sorts of tools. It is drawn by four horses, and loaded with 1200 pound weight. See WAGGON. AMMUNiTioN-rar/, a two- wheel car- riage with shafts; the sides of which, as well as the fore and hind parts, are inclosed with boards instead of wicker-work. !?ee AND A NG AMMUZETTE. See the word GUNS. ! AMNESTY, in a military or political cense, is an act by which two belligerent Sowers at variance promise to forget and ury in oblivion all that is past. AMNESTY is either general and unlimit- ed, or particular and restrained, though r;K-3t commonly universal, without con- ditions or exceptions : such as that which passed in Germany at the peace of Osna- burg in the year 1648, and between the United States and Great Britain, in 1783. AMNESTY, in a more limited sense, denotes a pardon to persons rebellious, , usually with some exceptions ; such as \yasgrantcd by Charles II. at his restora- j tion. AMNISTIE, Fr. See AMNESTY. AMORCE, an old military word for | fine-grained powder, such as is sometimes j used for the priming of great guns, mor- tai j or howitzers ; as also for small-arms, on account of its rapid inflammation* A port fire, or quick match. AMPLITUDE of the range of a pro- jectife. See PROJECTILE. AMPOULETTE, an old military term used by the French to express the stock of a musket, &c. AMUSETTE, a species of offensive weapon which was invented by the cele- brated Marshal Sixe. It is tired off in the s^me manner as a musquet, but is mounted nearly like a cannon. It has been found of considerable use during the war of the French revolution, especially among the French, who armed some of their horse artillery with it, and found it superior to the one adopted by the Prus- sians from Marshal Saxe. AN ABAS 1 1, in antiquity, were ex- peditious couriers, wlio cairied dispatches of great 'iir.pc:tance, in the Roman wars. ANACLETICUM, in the ancient art of war, a p:irtieyiar blast of the trumpet, whereby the tcari'ul and flying soldiers were rallied and recalled to the combat. ANCIENT, a term, used formerly to express the grand ensign or standard of an army. ANCILE, in antiquity, akind of shield, which fell, as was pretended, from hea- ven, in the reign of Numa Pompilius ; at which time, likewise, a voice was heard, dec to ring, that Rome would be mistress of the world as long as she should pre- serve this holy buckler. Authors arc much divided about its shape : however, it was kept with great care in the temple of Mars, under the di- rection of twelve priests; and Jest any should attempt to steal it, eleven others were made so like it, as not to be dis- tinguished from the sacred one. These Ancllla were carried in procession every year round the city of Rome. ANDABAT/E, in military antiquity, a kind of gladiators, who fought hood- winked ; having a sort of helmet that covered the eyes and face. They fought mounted on horse-buck, or on chariots. St. ANDREW, or the Thistle, a nomi- nally military order of knighthood in Scot- land. The occasion of instituting this order is variously related. In 819, Achaius, king of Scotland, having formed a league, offensive and de- fensive, with Charlemagne, against all other princes, found himself thereby so strong, that he took for his device the Thistle and the Rue, which he composed into a collar of his order, and for his motto, Pour ma defense ; intimating there- by, that he feared not the powers of fo- reign princes, seeing he leaned on the succour and alliance o? the French. And though from hence may be inferred, that these two plants, the Thistle and the R'ie, w-re the united symbols of one order of knighthood, yet Menenius di- vides tnem into two ; making one whose badge was the thistle, whence the knights were so called ; and the motto, Nemo me immune laces \it ; another vulgarly called Sertum rutet\veen two curved lines meeting each ither in one point, in the same plane. ANGLE of a ttt&J-circ/e is that which he diameter of a circle makes with the ircumference. ANGLE of Incidence, is that which the ine of direction of a ray of light, &c. makes at the point where it first touches he body it strikes against, with a line reeled perpendicular to the surface of hat body. ANGLE of interval between two places s that rormed by two lines directed from he eye to those places. ANGLE of Refection, is the angle inter- cepted between the line of direction of a 5ody rebounding, alter it has struck igainst another body, and a perpendicular erected at the point of contact. ANGLE at the centre, in fortification, is the angle formed at the middle of the po- ygon, by lines drawn from thence to the joints of the two adjacent bastions. made by, and contained between the cur- tain ami the flank. ANGLE of the polygon, that which is made by the meeting of the two sides or." the polygon, or figure in the centre of the Bastion. See FOKTI FICATION. ANGLE of the triangle, is half the angle of the polygon. ANCLE of the bastion, or P That which flunked ANGLE, $ is made by the two faces, being the utmost part of the bastion most exposed to the enemy's batteries, frequently called the point of the basl ion . See FORTIFICATION. Di minis bed A N G L E , only used by some engineers, especially the Dutch, is com- posed of the face of the bastion, and the exterior side of the polygon. ANGLE of the shoulder, or P Is formed ANCLE of the epaule, } by one face, and one flank of the bastion. Sea FORTI FICATION. ANGL.E of the ienaille, ~) Is made by two ANGLE entrant, \ lines fichant, that is, the faces of the two bastions ex- tended till they meet in an angle towards the curtain, and is that which always carries its point towards the out- works. See FORTIFICATION. ANGLE of the flank exterior, is that which is before the centre of the curtain, formed by the prolongation of the faces of the bastion, or by both the fichant lines 10 A NG A NI of defence, intersecting each other on planning a fortification. ANGLE ,-./ the flank interior, is formed by the riaiii;od u:.e of defence and the cur- tain ; bem, that point where the line of Uek-nce falls upon the CMrta:n ANGLE of the tine of defence, is that an;-le made by the tiank, and the line of defence. ANGLE of the face, is formed by the anvjjc or the fa. e and the line of defence producvd till they intersect each other. ANGLE of the 'base interior, is the half of the figure, wlnca the interior polygon mak .. s with the radius, when they join each other in the c.iurc; intersecting the centre of the gores of each bastion. A N G i. E of the base exterior, is an angle formed by linca dra , n fre-m i he centre of the figure , to the angle of the exterior poison, cuttm the centre of the gorges of each bc;s ion. ANGLE of the gorge, is thatangle formed by the prolonga.H.nof the cirtuins, inter- secting each other, in the centre of the orge, through which the capital line passes. ANGLE of the ditch, is formed before the ..e tre of the curtain, by the outward line of the ditcn. ANGLE cf the mate, is that which is made before the curtain where it ii, inter. sec ted. flanked ANGLE. See ANGLE of the bastion. Saliant ANGLE, ^ Is th:tt angle which ANGLE snrtant, \ points outwards, or coun'.ry. Such is the angle of the counterscarp before th- point < f a bastion. Entering t^ NGLE, or <> An angle point- AN( , $ i'.g inwards, as the sa; oes i;r\\a:ds. Sue:, is . the angle oi tiie covsn crscarp before the curtain ANCLE cf . ''Pi made by two sides of- the counterscarp, meeting before the centre or' the curtain. A \ G L i a! the c:rcin;:jcre;;ce of a circle, funned by two chords in the circi : i a circle. ANGLE of ' thz circumference, is the mix- ed angle formed by an arch, drawn from one gor e to uno.her. Rt-enteri:ig ANGLE. See Entering ANGLE. ANGLE of . .-// of the live of de- fence, le ionii (i by i he niter- section of the two complements with each other. ANGLES of a battalion, are made by the last men at me extremity ot th. ranks and files. it ANGLES, the two last men of the front ank. Rear ANGLES, the two last men of the rear ;ank Dead AXGL-, is a r silence, steadiness, and calmness are the peculiar requisites in the characters of subordinate om'cers. Whatever their j>ri- vate feelings may be, a superior sense of duty should always prevent them from discovering the slightest symptom cf per- turbution The best eitec s, however, in i\ b_ j sometimes produced oy a sort of electrical shock which is communicated to the soldiery : as, when officers, being themselves animate ana full of fire, give a sudden and unexpected utura ce to thei sentiments; make use of some par- ticular expression by which the i.ational ear is captivate. , or by a happy waving of the hand, hat, or sword cause the i, ost timid to become careless of danger, and keep up the enthusiasm of the bravest. Many baitles, both in ancient and modern timeh, have taken a sudden turn from the most trivial circumstance of tiiis nature. The French are very susceptible of this si.ecies 01 . nin-iation. During the present war they have furnished several instances of the power of military animation. The success at Lcdi, to which Bonaparte owes so much of hi* reputation, was the con- sequi nceol a bold and individual ex: rtion, when he snatched the standard, a id per- sonally led the grenadiers across the bridge. A variety f instances mi.'.ht be e; uiiMTated wherein words and gestures have had the most happy result. As far ba^k as the , ays of Caesar there are ex- amp es that stand fresh upon n cord ; and nothing [.r vc;> mo", rorcibly the influ- ence which a grear reputation has upon c mm n mi ds, than the exclamation which Caesar used when he was crossing a branen ot t..e sea, between Bruiidusium an ; DyrraJiium. He emoarked by i-;u,ht in tae iiabit ot a slave, and ^ay f-n the boaids like an or uury paisen^er. As t.,ey were to sa 1 down the river Anr.ius a violent stc nn arose", wmch quite over- came the art or tlv pilot, wnc- gtive orders to put back; but this, Caesar would not AP P A PP 11 permit, who discovering himself, and tak-nii. the astonished pilor by tl-e hand, bade him boldly go en and tVar nothi >>, Jor y cried IT", thou carries! Caesar and Cae- sar' f fortune . " Caesar etn iiehis fortunam- que ejus. " ANNALS, a species of military his- tory, wherein evt-nts are related in the chronological order they happened. They differ from a perfect history, in being only a mere elation of what passes every year, as a journal is of what passes every day. ANNUNCIADA, an order of military knighthood in Savoy, first instituted by Ama f ieus I. in the year 1409; the r col- lar was or 15 links, interwoven .one with another, aid the mono F. E. R. T. si; - n i fy i n e fortitudo ejus R bodu m tenuit . A ma - ik PS VIII. changui tru- image of St.- Maurice, patron o- Savoy, which hung at the collar, for that of the Virgin Mary; and instead of the motto abovtmentioned, substituted the word:- ol the angel's salu- tation. Now extinct. ANOLYMPIADES. See OLYM- PIAD. ANSE des Pieces , a French term for the handles of cannon. Those of brass have two Thobe of iron seldom any these handles ser\-e to \m$s cords, handspikes, or levers, the more easily to move so heavy a body, and are made to represent dolphins, serpents, Sec. ANSPESADE. See LANCE COR- POR AL. ANTEMURAILLE, in the ancient military art, denoted what KOW the mo- derns generally call tiie outworks. ANTE STATURE, in ancient fortifi- cation, signifies an intrenchment of palli- sades or sacks of earth, thrown up in order to dispute the remainder of a piece of ground. ANTHONY, or K fights of St. An. ibcy, a military order intituled by Al- bert, duke of Bavaria, Holland, and Zea- land, when he designed to make war against the Turks in 1382. The knights wore a collar of gold made in the form of a hermit's girdle, from which hung a stick like a crutch, with a little bell, as they are sepresent d in St. Anthony's pictures. APP \ R LILLE-'-, a.-e those slopes that lead to the platform of the bastion. See FORTIFICATION. APPAREILLEUR, Fr. an architect \vho superintends the workmen in the construction of fortifications, sluices, &c. APPEAL, might formerly have been made, fey the prosecutor or prisoner, from the sentenc or jurisdiction of a regimental to a general court-martial. APPEL, Fr. a roll call; a beat of drum for assembling ; a chall. nge. .' PPEL, in fencing, a smart beat with your oLde on that of your antagon st <>n the contrary side to that you h;i\\. engag- ed, generally accompanied with a stamp of the foot, and ustd for the purpose of procuring an opening. APPOINTS. This word was appli- cable to French soldiers oi;iv, during the old monarchy of France, aiid meant a man who for his Ion. service and extraordinary braver v received more you open it, you must mine the flanks that defend it. The best attack of die place is the face of the bastion, when by its regularity it permits regular approaches and attacks according to art. It the place be irregular, you must not observe regu- lar approaches, but proceed according to the irregularity of it ; observing to hu- mor the ground, which permits you to attack it in such a manner at one place, as would be useless or dangcrout; at another; so that the engineer who directs the attack ougju exactly to know the part 12 A R B ARC he would attack, its proportions, its force and solidity, in the most geometrical manner. APPROACHES, in a more confined sense, signify attacks. Counter A P< R o A c H E s , are such trench- es as are carried on by the besieged, against those of the besiegers. Ai'i RENTI,"/r. Apprentice. In France they had apprentices or sol- diers among the artillery, who served for less pay than the regular artillery men, until they became perfect in their profes- sion ; when they were admitted to such vacancies as occurred in their respective branches. The system is changed. APRON, in gunnery, a square plate of lead that covers the vent of a cannon, to keep the charge dry, and the vent clean and open. APRONS of lead for guns, according to Deturble Ibs. ox, Large i foot long loin, wide 8 4 Small 6 inch. 4^ i 12 Their dimensions are as follow, viz. for a 42, 32, and a 24 pounder, 15 inches by 13; for an 18, 12, and a 9 pounde 1 , 12 inches bv- IO; for a 6, <;, 3, and ij por.ndcr, 10 inches by 8. They are tied jast by two strings of white marhne, the length of which, for a 42 to a 12 pounder inclusive, is 18 feet, 9 feet each string; for a 9 to i pounder, 12 feet, 6 feet for each. APPUI Points d'appui, or point of bearng, or direction, or suppert, is any particular given point or body, upon wlvch troops are formed, or by which they are marched in line or column. Aller a /' A P v u i , Fr. to po to the assist- ance of any body, to second, to back. Hauteur d"ApfUi, Fr. breast-height. AQUEDUCT, a channel to convey water from one place to another. Aque- ducts, in military architecture, are gene- rally made to bring water from a spring or river to a fortress, c. they are likewise used to carry cana s over low ground, and over brooks or small n vcrs : they are built with arches like a bridge, only not so wide, and are covered above by an arch, to prevent dust or dirt from being thrown into the water there are also subterranean aqueducts, such as pipes of wood, lead, or iron. See Mulkr's Practical Fortljica- tion . The Romans had aqueducts which ex- tended 100 miles. That of Louis XIV. near Maintenon, which carries the river Bute to Versailles, is 7000 toises long. ARAIGNEE, in fortification. See G A I, t E R Y ARE A LET, in the ancient art of war, a cross-bow, made of steel, set in a shaft of wood, with a string and trigger, bent with a piece of iron fitted for that purpose, and used to throw bullets, larsre arrows, darts, &c. Also a mathematical instrument called a Jacobus Staff, to mea- sure tlie height ot the stars upon the horizon, ARBALETE ajalet, a stone bow. ARBALETRIER, Fr. a cross-bow man. ARBALETRIER d'une Galire, Fr. that part of a galley where the cross- bowmen were placed during an engage* rnent. A R BORER, Fr. to plant. Arboref, I'etendartj to plant the standard. ARC, Fr. a bow; an arch in building. ARCH, in military architecture, is a vault or concave building, in form of a curve, erected to support some heavy structure, or passage. Triumphal ARCH, in military history, is a stately monument or erection generally of a semicircular form, adorned with sculpture, inscriptions, &c. in honor of those heroes who have deserved a tri- umph. ARCHERS, in military history, a kind of m litia or soldiery, armed with bows and arrows. They were much used in former times, but are now laid aside, ex- cepting in Turkey, and in some parts of Asia. ARCHERY, is the art of shooting with a bow and arrow. The ancient Eng- lish were famous for being the best archers in Europe, and most of their victories in France were the purchase of the long-bow. The statutes made in 33 Hen. VIII. relative to this exercise, are worth perusal. It was forbidden, by sta- tute, to shoot at a standing mark, unless it should be for a rover, where the archer was to change his mark at every shot. Any per- son above 24 years old was also forbidden to shoot with any prick-shaft, or flight, at a mark of eleven score yards or under. 33 Hen. VIII. chap. 9. The former was a provision for making good marks-' men at sight ; the latter for giving strength and sinews. The modern rifle has rendered the bow an useless weapon. ARCHITECTURE, in a military sense, is the art of erecting all kinds of military edifices or buildings, whether far habitation or defence Military ARCHITECTURE, instructs us in the method of fortifying cities, sea, ports, camps, buildings, powder maga- zines, ba racks, &c. Military architecture is di sided into regular and irregular fortifi- cm ; oo. Regular fortification consists in having all irs sides and angles equal among themselves. Irregular fortification is composed of parts where the sides and angles are not equal or uniform among themselves. This species of fortification is permanent or temporary. The permanent one is constructed for the purpose of remaining a long tims, and for the protection of large towns. The temporary one is tnat which is erected in cases of emergency. Under this denomination are contained all sorts of works which are thrown up to seize a pass or gain an eminence, or those which are ARM ARM 13 made in circumvallations and counter- vallations, viz. redoubts, trenches, ant batteries. See FORTIFICATION. Field Fortification is the art of forming temporary works of defence, such as trenches, redouhts, breastworks, epaul- ments, chevaux de f'x,e, trous de loup, &C. See FIELD FORTIFIC.ITION. Naval ARCHITECTURE, is the art of building the hull, or body of the ship, distinct from her machinery and furniture for sailing ; and may properly be compre- hended in three principal articles, i. To give the ship such a figure, or outward form, as may be most suitable to the ser- vice for which she is intended. 2. To find the exact shape of the pieces of tim- ber necessary to compose such a fabric. 3. To make convenient apartments for the artillery, ammunition, provisions, and can o : together with suitable actommc,. dations f- r the officers and men. ARCHITRAVE, the master beam, or chief suf porter, in any part of a subter- raneous fortifitaron. AREA, the superficial content of any rampart, or other work of a fortification. ARIGOT, Fr. a fife or flute. ARM Military writers use this word to signify a particular species of troops thus the artillery is an arm, and the cavalry, and infantry, and rifle men are each called an arm ; but this use of the word is now deemed quaint. ARM, in geography, denotes a branch of the st;a, or of a river. ARM is also used figuratively to denote power. To ARM, to take arms, to be provided against an enemy. ARMADA, a Spanish term, signifying a fleet of men of war, applied particular- ly to that great one fitted out by the Spa- niards, with an intention to conquer Eng- land in 1588, and which was first disper- sed by a terrible storm, several of the ships wrecked on the coasts of England and Ireland, and many overtaken and de- feated by the English fleet, under admi- rals Howard and Drake. ARMADILLA, a Spanish term, sig- nifying a small squadron. ARMATURA, in ancient military his- tory, signifies the fixed and established military exercise of the Romans, nearly in the sense we use the word exercise. Under this word is understood, the throw, ing of the spear, javelin, shooting with bows and arrows, &c. ARMATURA is also an appellation given to the soldiers who were light-armed. Aquinus seems without reason, to re- strain armatura to the fvrones, or young soldiers. ARMATURA was also a denomination given to the soldiers in the Roman empe- ror's retinue. ARMED, in a general sense, denotes something provided with, or carrying arms. An A&MID body of men ^ denotes a mi- litary corps or detachment, provided with | arms and ammunition, ready for an en- | gagement. ARMED, in the sea language. A cross, bar- shot is said to be armed, when some rope-yarn, or the like, is rolled about the end of the iron bar which runneth through the shot. ARMED skip, is a vessel taken into the public service, and equipped in time of war, with artillery, ammunition, and warlike instruments : in the Br tish ser- vice an armed ship is commanded by an officer who has the rank of master and commander in the navy, and upon the same establishment with sloops of war, having a lieutenant, master, purser, sur- geon, &c . ARMEE, Fr. See ARMY. ARMEMENT, Fr. a levy of troops. equipage of war, either by larid or sea. ARMES a rEpreuvCj a French terra for armor of polished steel, which was- proof against the sword or small arms : but its weight so encumbered the wearer, that modern tacticians have wholly re- jected its use. ARMES a la Icgsre, Fr. light-troops, who were employed to attack in small bodies, as opportunity occurred. See RIFLEMEN, &c. ARMES des. Pieces de Canon, the French term for the tools used in practical gun- nery, as the scoop, rammer, sponge, &c. ARMET, Fr. a casque or helmet. ARMIGER, an esquire or armor- beari:r, who formerly attended his knight or chieftain in war, combat, or tourna- ment, and who carried his lance, shield, or other weapons with which he fought. ARMILUSTRIUM, in Roman anti- quity, a feast observed among the Roman generals, in which they sacrificed, armed, to the sound of trumpets, and other war. like instruments. ARMISTICE, a temporary truce, or cessation of arms for a very short space of time only. ARMORY, a warehouse of arms, or a place where the military habiliments are kept, to be ready for use. ARMOR, denotes all such habiliments as serve to defend the body from wounds, especialiy darts, a sword, a lance, &c. A complete suit of armor formerly con- sisted of a helmet, a shield, a cinras, a coat of mail, a gantlet, &c. now alrnoar. universally laid aside. ARMOR BEARER, he that carries the armor of another. ARMORER, a person who makes rr deals in armor, or arms ; also a person who keeps them clean. ARMS, in a general sense, signify all kinds of weapons, whether used for of- fence or defence. /'/> ^ f 1 O CO < ^-00 ^ C\O III E-75 In a legal sense, arms may extend to any thing that a mm wears for his own defence, or takes in his hand, and uses in anger, to strike, throw at, or wound another. It is supposes!, that the first artificial arms were or wood, and only em- ployed av'd.nst beasts ; and that Belus, the son' ot Nimrea, was the first that waged Avar; wiK'iy_e, accordu.? to some, came the appellation li-iinw. Diodorus Sicuius takes B iu^ to bj the same with Mars, who first ti iers .p to battle. Arms of stone, a ad even of brass, appear to have htxn ui.-d before they came to iron ami su'ei. Josephus assures u^, that the jjaniurc!': [oscj.h fir^t taught titc use ci iron ; "}'[ )r arming the- troops of PL a casque and buckler. The prhic.pc'i arms of the ancients were hatchets, scythes, lances, swords, and bucklers : the Saxons usjd the halberd, bow, arrows, cross-bow, &c. By the ancient laws of England, every man was obliged to b'.ar arms, except the judges ahd clergy Under Henry VIII. it was expressly enjoined on all person* to b; re- gularly instructed, even from their tender years, in the exercise of the arms then in use, viz. the long bow and arrows; and to be provided with a certain number of then}. But by the common law of England ROW it is an oilence for persons to ?oor ride arm- ed w: h dan erous weapons; but gentle, men, both in and out of' th army, may wear common armor, according to their quality. ARMS of parade, or courtesy, were those used in trie ancient justs and tournanu -nts; w ich were commonly unshod lances, swords without ed/e or point, wooden swords, a.,d even canes Belli O/ARMS, or Bell Tents, a kind of tents ii the shape of a cone, where a com- pany's arms are lodged in the field. They are genera ly painted with the colo r of the facing of th- regiment ; they have gone much out of use. Pass of ARMS, a ki..d of combat, when anciently one or more cavaliers undertook to defend a ; ~ass against all a tacks. Place of ARMS. See FORTIFICATION. Stand of ARMS, a complete set of arms for one soldier. ARMS, in artillery, are the two ends of an axletree. See Axletree, under the word CARRIAGE. ARMY, a laree number of soldiers, consisting of artillery, foot, riflemen, horse, dragoons, and hussars or light horse, completely arrr^d, and provided with cnv.in ers, a train of artillery, am- munition, provisions, staff, forage, &c; and under the command of a general, hav- ing lieutenant-generals, major-generals, brigauier-generals, colonels, lieutenant- colonels, majors, captains, and subal- terns, and the suitable staff to each por- tion. An army is composed of legions, or corps, brigades, regiments, battalions, and squadrons ; and is generally divided into three or more co-operating corps, and form- ed into three lines ; the first of which is called the front line, a part or which forms the van guard ; the second, the main body ; and the third, the rear-guard, or corps of reserve. The centre of each line is generally possessed by the foot ; the cavalry and light troops form the right and left wiiu.s of each line; and some- times a squadron of horse is posted i the intervals between the battalions. When an army 'is drawn up in order of battle, the horse ate frequently i laced at five feet from each other, and the toot ar three. In each line the battalions are distant from each other about 180 reet, which is nearly equal to the extent of their front ; and the same rule ho ids , s ood of the squa- drons, which have about 300 feet dis- tance, being the extent f their own front. These intervals are left for the sq ,adn>n$ and battalions of the second line Jo range themselves against the intervals of the first, that both may more readily march through those spaces to the enemy. The front line is generally about 300 feet from the centre lim- ; and the centre line as much from the rear, or corps of reserve ; that there may be sufficient room *o rally when the squadrons or battalions are broken. European armies anciently were A RQ ART a sort of militia; composed chiefly of the vassals and tenants of the lords. When each company had served the number of days or months enjoined by their tenure, or tho customs of the fees they held, they returned home. Armies in general are distinguished by the follow ng appellations Tbe grand army. A couerlug army. A blockading army. An army of observation. An army of reserve. Afylngarmy. The jdrand army, is that which is the principal of several armies acting at dif- ferent peints remote from each other. An army is said to ewer a place when it !'K;J encamped or in cantonments tor the protection of thx 1 di tie rent passes which lead to u principal object of defenc . An army is s.id to blockade a place, wh. ., being well provided with heavy ordr.ance an other warlike means, it is employed to invest a town for the direct and immediate purpose of reducing it by assault or famine. An AB MY of observation is so called be- cause by its advanced positions and desul- tory movements it is constantly employed in watching the enemy. An ARMY cfteserve may not impr. per- ly be called a general depot for effective service. In cases of emergency the whole or aetached parts of an army of reserve ar generally employed to recover a lost day or to secure a victory. It is likewise sometimes made use of for the double pur- pose of secretly inc easing th, number of act:v iorces and rendering the aid neces- sary according 10 the exigency of the mo- ment, a-. d of deceiving the enemy with re- spect to it.-i real strength. Such was the army at Dijon, before Bonaparte entered Italy. frying ARMY, a strong body of horse and foot, commanded for the most part by a lieutenant-general, which is always in motion, both to cover its own gains rs, and to keep the emy in continual alarm. A naval or sea ARMY, is a number ot ships of war, equipped and manned with sailors, mariners, and marines, under the command of a superior officer, with the requisite inferior officers under him. ARNAUTS, Turkish light cavairy, whose ci.iy weapon was a sabre very much curved. Some are in the Russian A -.QUEBUSE a Croc, an old piece ot fire-an^s, resembling a musqu^i, nut which ii supported on a rest by a hook ot iron, fastened & the barrel. It is longer than a musquet, but of larger calibre, and was ib-jn rly used to tire tnrough the loop holi-.:... t antique fortifications, ,j U B U s I E R, a F rcnch term, for- merly a:> .1 cd tv> uu tli^ suli'iier> \vno fought with lire arms, whether tavalry or infantry, ARRAY, order of battle. See BAT. TLE .ARRAY. ARRAYERS, officers who anciently lad the charge of seeing the soldiers duly appointed in their armor. ARREARS, in the army, were the difference between the full pay and sub- sistence of each officer, which as direct- ed to be paid once a year by the agent. Sec PAY. ARREST, a French phrase, similar n its import to the Latin woid retinacu- 'um. It consists of a small piece ot steel or iron, which was formerly used in the construction of fire-arms, to . revent the piece from going off. Ce pistolet est en ar- ret is a familiar phrase among military men in Fra: ce. This pistol is in ar.est, or is stopped ARREST, is the exercise of that part of military jurisdiction, by which an offi- cer is noticed for misconduct, or put into a situation to prepare for his trial by a gene- ral court-martial. ARRESTE of the glacis, is the junc- tion of the talus which is formed at all the angles. ARRIERE, Fr. the rear. ARRIERE Ban, Fr. See BAN. ARRiERE-gvWf, Fr. the rear-guard. En A R R i E R E marc be ! Fr. to the rear -inarch ! ARROW, a missive weapon of offence, slender and pointed, made to be shot witk a bow. ARROW. See FORTIFICATION. ARSENAL, is a large and spacious bui cung, or number of buildings, in which are deposited all kinda of arms, and other warlike implements ; such as cannon, mortars, howitzers, small arms, and every oth , kind of warlike engines and instru- ments <.f death. ART. Military art may be divided in- to two principal branches. The first branch relates to the o;der and arrangement which must be observed u. the manage- ment of an army, TV hen it is to fight, to mai i), or to be encamped. This branch is caiL-d tactics, and derives its appellation from tactic, which signifies order. The same appellation belongs to the other oranch of in litary art, and includes the Composition and the application of warlike machines. ARTICLES OF WAR, are known rules ar.cl regulations for the better go- -utoi an a my. The articles of wav otthe Unites States underwent an altera- tion in i3c6, a: d are of dace loth April of that year; they consist of 103 artu les ; all that relates so the army nut compre- hended therein, are published in general or- ' d_r.> or in established regulations, issued ; fr in time to time from the War Depatt- !i ment, or by the commanding orhccr of ji the army, copier, or, winch are delivered I to the officers of the army. In Eng- j! land they may *e ahead and enlarged !i at the pleasure of their king. And ii cei- r t'j,in Crises extend to civilians as when 16 ART ART fey proclamation any place shall be put under martial law ; or when people fol- low a camp or army for the sale of mer- chandize, or serve in any civil capacity. It is ordained, that the articles of war shall be read in the circle of each regiment or company mustered once every month, or oftener if the commanding officer thinks proper. A recruit or soldier is not liable to be tried by a military tribunal, unless it can be proved that the articles of war jhave been duly road to him. ARTIFICE, among the French, is un- derstood as comprehending every thing which enters the composition of fire- works; as the sulphur, salt-petre, char- coal, &c. See FIRE WORKS. ARTIFICER or ARTIFICIER, he who makes fire works, or works in the artillery laboratory, who prepares the fuses, bombs, grenades, &c. It is also applied to the military smiths, collar- rnakers, &c. and to a particular corps in an army . ARTILLERY, in a general sense, signifies all sorts of great guns or can- non, mortars, howitzers, petards, and the like ; together with 1 11 the apparatus and stores thereto belonging, which are not only taken into tne field, but likewise to sieges, and made use of both to attack and defend fortified places See ORDNANCE. ARTILLERY, in a particular sense, sig- nifies the science of aitillery or gunnery, which art includes aknowlege of survey- ing, levelling, geometry, trigonometry, co- nic sections, laws of motion, mechanics, ibrtiiJcatitm, and projectiles. The Ttain oj AKTILLFRY consists of an unlimited number of pieces of ord- nance ; such as 24 pounders, 18 pounders, j2, 9, 6, 4, and 3 pounders ; mortars from 13 to 8 inches diameter ; besides royals and cohorns; howitzers of every denomina- tion, mount. d on their proper carriages and beds, &c. There is moreover attach- ed to tiie train a sufficient quantity of horses, spare carriages, spare mortar-beds, block-carriages, limbers, waggons for am- munition and stores, shells, round and giape shot, bullets, powder, cartridges, port-fires, intrenching-tools, artificers tools, miners tools, gins, capstans, forge*, small stores, laboratory-stores, pontoons, pontoon-carriages, with their requisites ; tumbrds, aprons of lead, budge- barrels, chevaux de t'rize, pallisades, platforms, .chandeliers, blinds, prclonges, dra^-ropes, flints, harness, powder-measures, fuze- engines, fuzes, tents, &c. The train of artillery is, or should be, divided into bri- gades, to which belong net only the offi- cers of the regiments of artillery, but eves the civil-list, such as comptrollers, com- missaries of stores, clerks of stores, artifi- cers of all denominations, conductors, store-keepers, waggon-masters, drivers, The increase of artillery clearly de- monstrates its great utility ; lor in the year 1500, an army of 50,000 m- n had only 40 .<'QU in :hc ivl-J ; ar.c! ' year 1517, the same number of troops brought 200 pieces into the field, includ- ing mortars and howitzers. At the battle of Jemappe, which was fought between the French and Austrian^ on the 6th of November, 1792, the latter hud 120 pieces of cannon disposed along the heights of Framery, whilst their eltec- tive force in men did not exceed 28,000. The Fruich on this occasion brough; near- ly the same quantity of ordnance, some in- deed of extraordinary calibre, but their strength in men was abuve 540.000, and composed of young men who had never seeu service, nor had any more than a few days discipline. A Brigade of ARTILLERY generally con- sists of 8 or 10 pieces of cannon, with all the machiner, , and officers to conduct them, and all the necessary apparatus thereto belonging. The Park ^/"ARTILLERY is that placet appointed by the general of an army, toen- camp the train of artilleiy, apparatus, am- munition, as well as the battalions of the artillery, appointed for its service and de- fence. ' The figure of the park of artillery, is that of a parallelogram, unless the situa- tion of the ground renders another neces- sary. The park of artillery is generally placed in the centre of the second line of encamp- ment, and sometimes in the rear line, or corps of reserve. In both places the muz- zles of the guns are in a line with the fronts of the Serjeants tents of the regiments of artillery and infantry. Some generals choose to place the parK about 300 paces before the centre of the front line of the army. But let the situation b- where it will, the manner of forming the park is almost every where the same, except that some artillery officers differ in the disposi- tion of the carriages; others again divide the equipage as well as the guns into bri- gades, placing the first in the front line, the second in the next, and so on. How- ever the most approved method, is to di- vide the whole into brigades, placing the guns of the first to the right of the front line, and their ammunition behind them, in one or more lines. The different bri- gades should be all numbered, as well as every waggon belonging to them. Exam- ple, ist brigade, front line, No I, 2, Sec. ist brigade, 2d line, No. i, 2, Sec 2d bri- gade, front line, No. i, 2, &c. and so of all the rest. This method prevents confu- sion in the forming and breaking up of the park, as also on a march : besides, accord- ing to the numbers, the stores therein con- tained are known. ARTILLERY The proportion of artil- lery and ammunition necessary to accom- pany an army in the field, to lay siege to a fortified place, or to defend one, must depend upon so many circumstances, that it is almost impossible, in a work of this kind, to lay down any positive rules as guides on the subject : the following prin- ciples are drawn from the bcjt authorities ART ART 1st. ARTILLERY for the Field. FIELD Artillery is divided into Batta- lion Guns, Artillery of the Parkland Horse Proportion of Ammu- ~ nition and Stores * ^ Is .U " -: Artillery. I- > O *3 "*^ _The Battalion Guns include all the light (Continued,) ^^ '4^ r i "*H vr c> pieces attached to regiments of the line, ' % !SS "which they accompany in all manoeuvres, to cover and support them. The following kinds of field ordnance ~u jj f 4 lb. 120 GTS 3i 00 00 oo oo 00 00 are attached to battalions of infantry, by cS ^ 2 i 1 20 oo oo different powers in Europe: A ^ ij OO oo 188 oo English two 6 do. - - do. Danes two 3 do. - - do. Austrians three do. - - do. Prussians two 6 Prs. to a battalion in 10 OZ. 00 C]2 1 i lb. oo rj-3 ^ 12 oz. oo 00 00 oo oo 68 oo 125 oo oo 144 oo 28 the first line. Cartridges flan, empty 12 12 100 12 two 3 Prs. to a battalion in Ditto of paper tor the second line bursting looz. oo oo OO I2O> Hanoverians two 3 Prs. per battalion. Tubes of tin N. P. 172 178 560 igo The Artillery of the Park is composed of all kinds of field ordnance. It is destin- Portfires--long small 18 Fuses- -drove - - oo 18 00 62 18 oo 132 ed to form batteries of position ; that is to Powder, mealed Ibs. oo 00 00 say, to occupy advantageous situations, Travelling carriages from which the greatest effect may be pro- duced, in supporting the general move- and limbers - - i Aprons of lead - i I I 2 I 2 I ments of an army, without following it, like the battalion guns, through all the de- tail of its manoeuvres. The park of ar- Spunges with staves and heads - 2 Wad hooks, with staves i 2 I 4 2 2 00 tillery attached to an army in the field, ge- nerally consists of twice as many pieces of Handspikes, traversing 2 Tompions with collars i I 4 a 2 I different kinds, varied according to the Trucks, Hanoverian oo I 2 I country in which it is to act, as there are Straps tor lashing side battalions in the army. Gribauvale pro- arms - - - - oo 3 8 oo poses the following, proportion between the different kinds of artillery for the park Tarpaulins, gun - i limber oo I 2 I 2 I or reserve, viz. two-fifths of 12 Prs. two Lintstocks with cocks i 1 2 X fifths of 8 Prs. and one-fifth of 4 Prs. or reserve for battalion guns. In a difficult Diag ropes with pins, pairs - - 2 2 4 2 country he says, it may be i of 12 Prs. * Padlocks with keys 2 J 5 4 of 8 Prs. and i of 4 Prs. and for every 100 Match, slow --Ibs. 28 2o 56 28 pieces of cannon he allots 4 Howitzers; c Spring * i I 2 X but this proportion of Howitzers is much bpiKes jj Common 2 2 4 2 smaller than what is generally given. AMMUNITION for Field Artillery. Punches for vents 2 Barrels budge - . i 2 I 4 i I X Couples for chain traces oo 6 12 6 A proportion of Ammunition and Stores for each Species of Field Ordnance, viz., i Spare heads, spun^e i 2 I 2 I Medium 12 Pr* i heavy 6 Pr. 2 light Hammers, claw - i 2 I 6 Prs . as they are alivays attached to Bat- talions of Infantry -.and one 5^ inch HOVJ- itzer ; according to the British Service. Priming irons, sets i Draught chains, prs. 2 Powder horns, N. P. oo 2 I 3 2 CO OO Water buckets French i 2 I ^ Intrench'g tools, if if "' ^ felling axes, i 2 I Proportion of Ammuni- ~\\ \^ 1^ "^ ^ pick axes, - i T J l_ * 11 2 I tien and Stores . * ^ * ^ ^ "** '\ hand bills, - i 2 I spades, * - 2 4 a ^J O ^Q N^ Marline, tarred-skeins i I I Twine, Ibs. oo oo oo Shot fixed to wood 2 bottoms case $ Z4 3 24 Harnbro' line do. I Packthread do. oo I I CO OO Shells - - fixed oo oo oo 24 Grease - firkins I - boxes 3 I I 3 3 T**] 1,^ ,, 11* -. Carcasses - - fixed oo oo co 4 i allow - IDS. i Lan thorns, dark - i 2 X I I * The iz Prs. which have a fmall box on their limbers, carry 6 round mot and z cafe mot, with 6 cartiidges of 4 Ibs. and a of 3 i-z Ibs. of pew- der, more than the above proportion, Jacks, lifting - - i handscrew i Waggons vv.th hps. ~) and painted covers, > 3- oo I I I oo oo i 2 Flanders pattern > 18 A RT ART i 12 Pr. MEDIUM Has no limber Proportion of Ammu- nition and Stores 11 16 11 || boxes,* but has two waggons attached to it, and the ammunition and stores divided between them. (Continued.) ^1 Q!LC -^ t^J 6 Pr. HEAVY Carries 36 round, and r*^ o ^^! 14 case shot in limber boxes. with a pro- portion of the smal 1 r_ Wad miltilts - - 2 I i 2 mainder is carried in one waggon. Tanned hides - - 2 I i 2 6 Pr. LIGHT Carries 34 round, and 16 Men's harness (12 to a set) sets - - _ X I 00 OO case shot on the limber, with a propor- tion ot the small stores lor immediate ser- ' New C RP e > 6 Jo. sets I 00 00 00 vice ; and, it acting separately, must have * pat- < Chain, 6 do. sets OO I 00 00 a waggon attached t 3 It, to c irn t the re- | tern. J Q. Trace, 4 do. sets 2 I I 3 mainder. But two 6 pounders a'ttached to | 1 Com- ( Thill - - - 00 CO 2 00 a battalion, have only one waggon be- n '" ) . . linch 4 2 2 4 5 i-z Howitzer, a88 C Clout nails, 6d. 64 3 1 64 8 Inch Howitzers, - - - - 24 Spare laoie staves Horses, for guns i 6 8 4 I 6 4 3 I 6 4 2 X I 4 8 2 4 The waggons, however, attached to the differ- ent parks of artillery in England, which have not been altered from the old establishment, are load- ed with only the following number, and dravrn by three horses: Drivers, for guns for waggons Tube boxes, with o Kinds. No. of Rounds., t^a straps - - Portfire sticks 2 a 4 2 iz Prs. Medium, uu I tO Cutting knives - I i 2 X 6 Prs. Light, - 5 i-z Howitzer* l?8 nr Drawing do. - oo .'cissars, pairs I Worsted, ounces $ Needles, large - 2 00 I 2 oo 2 I 4 1 I 2 The horse artillery having waggons of a particular description, carry their ammu- nition as follows : Cartouches of leather 2 2 4 2 Shot. \ A. O7 I 1 2 oo /^^/ ^^\ t P ,_ | 2 ' _ . co X oc 00 3 "Z "w 3 is! < i I I 2 00 KINGS. 45 rt - i ^Ikl 4 lb< to * I 00 CO 00 J 3 O rt "3 u o. 5> & ^ oz. sets ) en C^ _ h 0, Thumb stalls - 2 Perpendicular - co 2 00 4 00 1 12 Prs. h^ht.on the limber. 12 4 4 oO } Quadrant of brass oo 00 00 I Do. in one 9- Diagonal scale - oo Copper salting box oo Pincers for drawing 00 oo 00 CO I I waggon. 6 Prs. light, 6n the limber. 52 32 10 8 10 oo 00 oo fuzes, pairs - oo CO 00 I Do. in one r 'S Sheepskins - oo 00 00 2 waggon 97 13 oo 00 j Funnels of copper oo Compasses of steel, 00 00 I "oo ll * 5 In. How'ron the limber. 5 13 00 ? Pairs oo oo CO I Do. in one v ^ Sa\ v. tenant oo oo oo ] 10 41 4 \ Piles, square - oo oo oo 3 waggon. Rasps, half round oo 00 00 2 - s> - , eav y' 6 6 oo 00 ) Flax, oz. - - oo 00 00 8 Do. ammu- 1 36 Tow, oz. - - oa 00 00 4 nition cart. IOO 24 oo 00 j v set DO 00 00 1 Mallets of wood oe 00 oo I * A small limber box ha lately been added to the me. dium ii Prs. which carries 6 round shot and 6 cae shot. Setters do, - oo oo oo 2 with a small proportion of the small stores . See note This proportion of ammunition and Stores is carried in the following manner : t Though the waggonl will contain 2O,OOO cartridfrs, c it cutcmry to load Ucm with only tft half birr5r of 1 000 each, and 2 half fcgrreJaof flint;. ART A RT 19 The following Proportion of Artillery, Am- munition , and Carriages y necessary for four .French Armies of different Degrees of Strength, and acting in very different Countries, is attributed to Grlbau-vale^ and jft extracted from Durtubie, on Artillery. ARMIES. Number of battalions 80 28 32 48 Batralion guns . . 160 56 64 94 )i2 Prs. 32 Park or (8Pr&. 72 Reserve. C 4 Prs. 40 )6In How. 8 12 12 16 24 32 48 16 16 24 448 .. quantity of ammunition with each piece of ordnance, and the number of rounds of musquet ammunition carried for the in- fantry; for each waggon in the French service, having its particular allotment of ammunition and stores, it needs but to know the number of waggons of each de- scription, to ascertain the quantity of am- munition and stores with an army. The following is the number of waggons usu- ally attached to each piece of fi Id ord- nance in the French service, and the quan- tity of ammunition carried with each. 2 ~ Total pieces of ord. 312 112 128 192 Carriage \ 12 Prs. 36 14 14 18 for ord. Y8 Prs. 81 27 30 54 including f 4 Prs 215 78 90 129 sp. ones )6In.Howtz 9559 Total ord. carriages 341 124 145 210 Ammu.)' 2 p P rs - nition >-* rs ' 96 36 36 48 144 4 8 6 4 9 200 72 80 120 24 12 8 24 Wags for musq. cart. 129 42 48 72 Large wags, for park 10 6 5 8 Total am. waggons 594 216 241 368 Smiths $ Large forgas. Small M 3 3 Total forges 6 12 27 20 12 16 12 16 New iron . 6 3 Wo dforsprcar 9 3 Anchors, &c. for pontoons . 4 2 Total store carriages 66 28 32 49 Pontoons upon their carriages . . 36 18 18 36 Spare pontoon carri- ages .... 4 2 ^4 Total pontoon carri'gs 40 20 20 40 RECAPITULATION. Ordnance - pieces 312 112 128 192 . f Ordnance car ri'gs 341 124 145 210 Ammunition 594 216 241368 66 28 32 49 40 20 20 40 14 6 6 12 mmunton 5< Store ... S Pontoon . . L Forges ... Genl. total of carries 1055 354 444 679 This table contains, beside the propor- tion of ordnance with each armr, also the /-. o o o o o Case. o S o 01 o d. <^ 8,-i i-c ' Hi I *li*? The French horse artillery waggon, called the TO/, carries 57 rounds tor 8 pounders ; or 30 for 6 inch howitzers. The following is a proportion of am- munition for one piece of field artillery of each kind, by different powers m Europe. r- * t) OU-> ! 1 1 j? N n *n KINDS. S^%t Case. Austrians. ^^ Round. to fJ Oo U O O O O Case. Prussians. S'S's^ Round. ^^a'ai; c ase . v % co ^J to O<-J OCX) 0-4 Round. cj en ^>vi o o ooo Case. Hanove- f nan, b> Ul X* VI 4^ Roun i. 20 ART ART Of the movements and positions of field artillery. Battalion Guns ; the following are the usual positions taken by battalion guns, in the most essential manoeuvres of the battalion to wkich they are attached ; but the established regulations for the move- ments of the infantry in the British ser- vice, take so little notice of the relative situations for the artillery attached to it, that they alt ; rd no authority for a guide on the subje; t. In review, both guns are to be placed, when in line, on the right of th regime-lit; unlimbered and prepared for action. The guns 10 yards apart, and the left gun 10 yards from the right of the battalion. Nos. 7 and 8 dress in line with the front rank of the regiment. The officr-r, at open order, will be in front of th. interval between his guns, and in line with the officers of the regiment. When the r.-giment breaks into column, the guns sviil be limbered up and wheeled by pars to the iett : the men form the line of march, and the officer marches round in front or the guns. In the review of a single battalion, it is usual after marching round the second time, for one of the guns to go to the rear, and fall in at the rear or the column. Upon the regiment wheeling on the left into line, the guns, if separated, will be unlimbered to the m.ht, but if they are both upon the right, they must be wheeled to the right, and then unlimbered ; and afterwards run up by haivd, as thereby they do not interfere with the just formation of the line, by obstruct- ing the view of rh pivots. The usual method by which the guns take part in the firings w hik 1 in line, i& by tw , dis. harges from each piece, previous to :he firing of the regiment; but this is usually regulated by the commanding of- ficer, before the review. Though the guns when iu lint, with a >eg ; ment in review, always remain n the intervals ; in other situations of more consequence, every fa-.orablr spot which :. resents itself, from whu 'i the e:;emy can be more effectually annoyed, should be takei. advantage of. In column, if advancing, the guns must be in i'ro.u ; if retreating, in t e rear of the column If in open column or more tha; one battalion, the guns in the cei.tre must bt between the divisions, and when tilt- column is closed, these guns must move to the outward flank of that divi sion of the column, which leads the regi- rn nt to which they are attached. In lit, or in forming the line from co;u-i;n, should the gufiS be on that flauk of the. battalion on which the new !'ii' s to tv ibrmei, they will commence riri;:g to vover tlie formation In reririi'.g by alternate wings or divi- .-.s, th:; . uni> m;:st oe always with that nearest the enemy. That is, they 1 o :- iiiv vv.,n the first half, but will . in cn.-ir JJUM ion till fhe secon:! half retires ; and wil. then only retire to the flanks of the first half j and when it retires again, the guns will retire likewise, but only as far as the second half, and so on. When in hollow square, the guns will be placed at the weakest angles, and the limbers in the centre of the square. In passing a bridge or defile in front, the guns will be the first to pass; unless from any particular position they can more effectually enfilade the defile ; and thereby better open the passage for the infantry. But in retiring through a defile, the guns wiil remain to the last, to cover the re- treat. General rule with very few variations, the guns should attend in all the move- ments of the battalion, that division of it, to which they are particularly attached ; and every attention should be paid in thus adapting the movements of the guns to those of the r giment, that they be not entangled with the divisions of the line, and never so placed as to obstruct the view of the pirots, and thereby the just formation of the line ; but should always seek those positions, from which the ene- my can be most annoyed, and the troops to' which they are attached, protected. If at any time the battalion guns of several regiments should be united and formed into brigades, their movements will then be the same as those for the artillery of the park. ARTILLERY of the Park-.The artillery of the park is generally divided into bri- gades of 4, 6 or 8 pieces, and a reserve, ac- cording to the force and extent of the front cf an army. The reserve must be composed of about one-sixth of the park, and must be placed behind the first line. If the front of the army be extensive, the reserve must be divided. The following are the principal rules for the movements and positions of the brigades of artillery: they are mostly translated from the Aide Momoire, a new French military work. In a defensive position, the guns of the largest caliber must be posted in those points, from whence the enemy can be discovered at the greatest distance, and from which may be seen the whole ex- tent v>f his front. In an offensive position, the weakest points of the line must be strengthened by the largest calibers ; and the most distant from the enemy : those heights on which the army in advancing may rest its flanks, must be secured by them, and from which the enemy may be fired upon obliquely. The guns should be placed as much as possible under cover ; this is easily done upon heights, by keeping them so far back that the muzzles are only to be seen over them : by proper attention many si- tuations may be found of which advan- tai;, may be taken for this purpose, such as banks, ditches, &c. every where to be met with. A battery in the field should never be ART ART 21 discovered by the enemy till the very mo- ment it is to open. The guns may be masked by being a little retired ; or by being covered by troops, particularly ca- valry. To enable the commanding officer ot artillery to choose the proper positions for his field batteries, he shouU >f course be made acquainted, with the effect intend- ed to be produced ; with the troops that are to be supported ; and with the points that are to be attacked; thar he may place his artillery so as to support, but not in- commode the infantry; nor take up such situations with his guns, as would be more advantageously occupied by the line. That he may not place his batteries too soon, nor teo much exposed ; that he may cover his front and his flanks, *sy taking advantage of the ground ; and that he may not venture too far out of the pro- tection of the troops, unless some very decided effect is to be obtained thereby. The guns must be so placed as to pro- duce a cross fire upon the position of the enemy, and upon all the ground which he must pass over in an attack. They must be separated into many small batteries, to divide the fire of the enemy ; while the firs from all these bat- teries, may at any time be united to pro- duce a decided erfect agamst any particular points. These points are the debouches of the enemy, the heads of their columns, and the weakest points in the front. In an attack of the enemy's position, the cross fire of the guns must become direct, before it can impede the advance of the troops ; and must annoy the enemy's positions nearest to the point attacked, when it is no longer safe to continue the fire upon that point itself. The shot from artillery should always take an enemy in the direction of its greatest dimension ; it should therefore take a line obliquely or in flank ; but a column in front. The artillery should never be placed in such a situation, that it can be taken by an enemy's battery obliquely, or in tiank, or in the rear ; unless a position under these circumstances, offers every prospect of producing a most decided effect, feefore the guns can be destroyed or placed bars de combat. The most elevated positions are not the best for artillery,, the greatest elFects may be proauctd from a height of 30 or 40 yards at the distance of about ooo, and about 16 yards of height to 200 of distance. Positions in the rear of the line are bad for artillery, because they alarm the troops, and offer a double object to the lire of the enemy. Positions which are not likely to be shifted ; but from whence an effect may be produced during the whole of an ac- tion, are to be preferred ; and in snch po- siUon.3 a low breast work of 2 or 3 feet nigh may be thrown up, to cover the carriages. Artillery should never fire against artil- lery, unless the enemy's troops are cover- ed, and his artillery exposed ; or unless your troops suffer more from the fire of his guns, than his troops do from yours. Never abandon your guns till the last extremity. The last discharges are the most destructive; they may perhaps be your salvation, and crown you with Victory. The parks of artillery in Great Britain are composed of the following ordnance; 4 medium 12 pounders; 4desa.uliers 6 pounders ; and 4 light 5^ inch howitzers. The following is the proposed line of march for the three brigades when ading with different columns of troops, asset- tied, in 1798. 1 2 Pounders. 6 Pounders. Howitzers. 4 Guns. 4 Guns. 4 Hewitzt-rs. 3 Ammuni- 4 Ammuni- 8 Ammuni- tion Wag- tion Wag- tion Wag- gons. gons. gons. i Forge Cart. i Forge Cart. i Forge Cart. i Store Wag- i Store Wag- |i Store Wag- gon, with gon. gon. a small proportion of stores and spare articles. i Spa re Wag- i Spare Wag- i Spare Wag. gon. gon. gon. i Waggon to carry bread i Waggon for bread and i Waggon with bread and oats. oats. and oats. 2 Waggons 2 Waggons 2 Waggons with mus- with mus- with mus- quet ball cartridges. quet ball cartridges. quet ball cartridges. 18 Total. 14 Total. 18 Total. 2d. ARTILLERY and Ammunition for a siege. Necessary considerations in forming an estimate for this service. The force, situation, and condition of the place to be besieged ; whether it be suscep- tible of more than one attack ; whether lines of circumvallationor countervallation will be necessary ; whether it be situated pon a hekht, upon a rocky soil, upon good ground, or in a marsh ; whether divided by a river, or in the neighborhood of one ; whether the river will admit of forming inundations ; its size and depth ; whether the place be near a wood, and whether that wood can supply stuff tor fascines, j| gabions, &c. whether it be situated near 'I any other place where a depot can be il formed to supply stores for the siege. ! Dach of these circumstances will make a i very considerable diifer.'nce in proportion- Ij ing the stores, Sec. for a siege. More ar- H tillery will be required for a place suscep- 22 ART ART tible of two attacks, than for the place which only admits of one. For th-s last there must be fewer pieces of ordnance, but more ammunition for each piece. In ease of lines being necessary, a great quan- tity of intrenching tools will be required, and a numerous field train of artillery. In oase of being master of any garrison in the neighborhood of the besieged town, from whence supplies can readily be drawn, this must be regarded as a second park : and too great a quantity of stores need not be brought at onc before the be ieged place. The number of batteries to be opened before the place must determine the number of pieces of ordnance ; ard on the quantity or ordnance must depend the proportion of t very species of stores for the service of the artillery. There must be a battery to enfilade every face of the work to be besieged, that can in any way annoy the besieger* in their approaches. These batteries, at least that part of them to be allotted for guns, need not be much longer than the breadth of the rampart to be enfiladed, and will not therefore hold more than 5 or 6 heavy guns; which, with two more to enfilade the opposite branch of the covert way, will give the number of *uns for each ricochet battery. As the breaching bat- teries, from their situation, effectually mask the fire of the first or ricochet bat- teries, the same artillery generally serves for both. Having thus ascertained the number of heavy guns, the rest of the ordnance will bear the following propor- tion to them : Mortars. From 8 inch to 13 inch, about \. Small Mortars. About . Heavy K&witxtrs. About $. The fewer kinds of ordnance which compose the demand the better, as a great deal of the contusion may be prevented, v/hich arises from various kinds of am- munition and stores being brought to- gether. The carriages for ihe ordnance are gene- rally as follows : For 24 Prs. 5-6 the number of guns. For Mortars, 8-9 the number of mor- tars. For Howitzers, f the numb.-r of how- itzers . For Stone Mortars, 6-7 the number of mortars. Ammunition for the ordnance. 24 Prs. At 1000 rounds per gun. Mortars, howitzers, and stone mortars, at 800 rounds per piece of ordnance. The following proportion of artillery and ammunition was demanded by a very able officer, for the in tended siege of Lisle, in 1794, which place was thought sus- ceptible of two attacks. 64 24 Prs, with carriages complete, at 50 round shot per gun, per day, for the whole siege ; half of them en ricochet ', with albs, of powder; the other half with the Case and Grape slv;t, at one round ptf; ;un, per day, of each: 61bs per charge. Saef/s for guns, two rounds do. Flannel cartridges, for the case, grape, and shells. Tin tubes for the case and grape. Quit/ tubes for the round shot. Spare, one tenth. as 10 Inch mortars, on iron beds, at $o shells each per day, for the whole' siege. 3lbs. ef powder charge j albs. 10 oz. for bursting. Pound shot ; 100 to a charge ; 50 rounds per mortar each day for 10 mortars 7 days ; 2lbs. of powder each. Hind granades ; 25 to a charge ; the same as the pound shot. Carcasses, round; I per mortar, p day. 88 Inch howitzers, on travelling car- nages. 30 Shells for each per day, during the siege. Case th.t ; 5 rounds per day each. Carcasses; i per day each. Powder; ilb. per charge; ilb. 1402. for bursting. 20 5^ Inch mortars, on wooden beds. 50 Shells for each, per day, for the whole siege; charge 8 oz ; i^oz. for bursting. Flannel cArtrldget, for f the number of rounds. Tin tubes in the same proportion. Portfires i one half the number of rounds with lubes. Fuxts, one tenth to spare. Match, 50 cvvt. Spare carriages for 24 Prs. seven. 2, Devil carriages. 6 Sling carts. 6 Block carriages. 3 Forge carts. 3 Store waggons, with iron and coals, 3 Triangle gins, complete. 6 Laboratory tents. 2 Small petards. 4 Grates for heating shot. Of the arrangement of Artillery at a The first arrangement of the artillery at. a siege is te the different batteries raised near the first parallel, to enfilade the faces of the work on the front attacked, which fire on the approaches. If these first bat. teries be favorably situated, the artillery may be continued in them nearly th whole of the siege ; and will save the erection of any other gun batteries, till the besiegers arrive on the crest of the glacis. It however frequently happens, from lo- cal circumstances, that the besiegers can- not avail themselves of the most advan- tageous situations for fhe first batteries. There are four situations from which the defences of any face may be destroyed ; but not from all with equal facility. The best position for the first batteries, is per. pendicuiar to the prolongation 01 the face of the work to be enfiladed. If this po- sition cannot be attained, the next that ART ART 23 presents itself is, on that side of the pro- longation which takes the face in reverse ; and under as small an angle as possible. From borh these positions the guns must Src. en ricochet. But if the ^ruund, or other circumstance, will not admit of either of these being occupied by ricochet batteries, the battery to destroy the fire of a face must be without tho prolongation, so as to fire obliquely upon the outride of the face. The last position, in point of advantage, is directly parallel to the face. From these twe last positions the guns must fire with the full charges. The second, or breaching batteries at a siege, are geneially placed on the crest of the glacis, within 15 or 18 feet of the co- vert way ; which space serves as the epaulment : but if the foot of the revetc- ment cannot be seen from this situation, they must be placed in the covert way, Tvithin 15 feet of the counterscarp of the ditch. These batteries must be sunk as low as the soles of the embrasures, and are in fact but an enlargement of the sap, run for the lodgment on the glaci* or in the covert way. In constructing a bat- tery on the crest of the glacis, attention i must be paid that none of the embrasures 1 open upon the traverses f the covert i \vay. These batteries should consist of |! at least four guns ; and if the i begin to work upon the trenches. The day succeeding the night on which the fenches are opened, and the side to be attacked determined, v new arrangement of the artillery must take place. All the 24 and 1 8 prs. must be removed to the front attacked, and the orher bastions, if required, su plied with 12 prs The bar- bettes of the bastions on this front may have each 5 guns, and the twelve 18 prs, may be ranged behind the curtain. The six monars in reserve must be placed, twe in each of the salient angles of the covert way of this front, and with those already there mounted as howitzers,* to fire down the prolongations of the capitals. Three 4 poundeis in each of the salient places or arms of the ravelins on the attacked fronts, to fire over the palisading, and five 9 prs. in the ravelin ot this front. This arrangement will bring 47 guns and 18 mortars to fire on the approaches after the first night ; and with a few variations will be the disposition of the artillery for the second per od of the siege. As soon as the enemy's batteries are fairly established, it will be no longer safe to continue the guns en barbette, but embrasurest must be opened for them ; which embrasures must be occasionally masked, and the guns assume i.ew directions, as the ene- my's firs grows destructive; but may again be taken advantage of, as circum- stances ofier. As the enemy gets near the third parallel, the artillery must be with- drawn tram the covert way to the rave- lins, or to the ditch, if dry, or other fa- vorable situations ; and, by degrees, as the enemy advances, to the body of the place. During this period of the siege, the embrasures must be prepared in the flanks, in the curtain which joins them, and in the faces of the bastions which flank the ditch of the front ravelins. These embrasures must be all ready to o^en, and the heavy artillery mounted in them, the moment the enemy attempts a lodgement on the glacis. Every effort should be made to take ad- vantage of this favorable moment, when the enemy, by their own works, muse mask their former batteries, and before they are ab;C to open their new ones. The expenditure of ammunition will be nearly ^a follows: First period of the siege ; 5 rounds per gun, per day, with only half the full charge, or one-sixth the weight of the shot, and for only such guns as can act. Secofid period;' 10 rounds per gun, per * The iron mortars, on iron beds, all admit of beins fired at low angles. f A German author proposes that the mounds of earth which enable the suns to fire en barbette, should t-,e so arranged, that the embrasures may be opened between them; and when the guns descend to the m- brasure?} the baroettes will serye as traversers. ART A RT 25 Jay with one-sixth the weight of the shot. Third period ; 60 rounds per gun, per day, with the full charge, or one-third the weight of the shot. Mortars ; at 20 shells per day, from the first opening of the trenches to the capitu- lation. Stone Mortars; 80 rounds per mortar, for every 24 hours, from the establish- ment of the demi- parallels to the capitu- lation ; about 1 3 days. Light 3 and Fire balls ; five every night, lor each mortar, from the opening of the trenches to the eighth day, and three from that time to the end of the siege. These amount to about 700 for guns. 400 for mortars. i ooo for stone do. This proportion and arrangement is however made upon a supposition, that the place has no countermines to retard the progress of the besiegers, to a period beyond what is aboyementioned ; but the same author estimates, that a similar place, with the covert way properly coun- termined beforehand, and those counter- mines properly disputed, may retard a siege at least 2 months ; and that if the other works be likewse effectually coun- termined and defended, the siege may be -still prolonged another month. The above proportion is therefore to be further regulated, as the strength of the place is increased by those or any other -means. These considerations should like- wise be attended to, in the formation of an estimate of ammunition and stores for the siege of a fortified place. See Carri- age, Platform, Park, and the different kinds of artillt ry, as Gun, Mortar, Hoiuit- z.tr, &.C. The ammunition for small arms is esti- mated by this author as follows : i of a pound of gunpowder, or 10 rounds per day, per man, for all the ordinary guards. ilbs. or 50 rounds per man, per 12 hours, for all extraordinary guards. | of a pound, or 25 rounds for every man on picket, during the period of his duty. ARTILLERY, in a military acceptation of the term, signifies ev;.-ry species of light or heavy ordnance. It is classed u..der specific heads ; the most important of which are Field A R T i L L E R Y , which includes every requisite to forward the operations of an trmy, or of any part of an army acting of- fensively or defensively in the field. Held i : artillery may be cuvided into two distinct i classes Field Artillery, commonly called the Park, and Hor*-c Artillery. Encampment of a regiment of' A RTILLERY. Regiments of artillery are always encamp- ed, half on the right, and Ualf on the left of the park. Tuc company of bombar- diers (wlun they ure formed into compa- nies, vvi'ich they .re in European na- ^'cepting England) always tsk.es the right of the whole, and they rate by se- niority, so that the two youngest are nexfi but one to the centre or park : the two* companies next tothr ;-arkj are the miners on the right, and the artificers on the left. In the rear of, and 36 feet from the park, are encamped the civil list, commissioners, clerks, &c. all in one line. The breadth between the front tent- pole of one company, and that 01 another, call- ed the streets, will depend on the size and capacity of the tents ; but accor ling o the olu mode during the revolution of 1776, when the American army had tents, 36" feet to each was the interval. FEET. From the front pole of officers tent ) of the quarter-guard, or guard ot the army, to the centre of the bells ofT arms of ditto ) To the parade of the quarter- ? guard To the first line of the regimental ? parade $ To the centre of the bells of armo From thence to the front poles ot ? screams tents > .For pitching 12 tents of artillery, ^ with their proper intervals at 9 feet>- each ) From the rear of companies tents, to i he front of the subalterns tents $ From the front of the subalterns, P to that of the captains $ From the front of the captains, to that of the field officers ^ From the front of the field offi- j cers, to that of the colonels \ From the front of the colonels, to ) that of the staff officers From thefrom cf thestaff officers, ? to the front row of batman* tents $ From thence to the first row of ^ pickets for horses ^ From thence to the second row From thence to the second row of ) 3atmans tents $ From thence to the front or the? grand suttler's tent ^ thence to the centre of the <> titchens $ From thence to the front of petit- P suttler's tents $ From thence to the centiv of the bells of arms of the rear-guard ^ 34 12 150 90 12 108 60 7* 36 48 54 6 43 60 45 45 Total depth 789 The army iy.'.ard is in the front of tlie park, opposite the alarm-guns, m a line with the artillery quarter. guards, that are ph:ccd on the right and lefto; the artilL-ry companies'. When there are bells of arms the> front the poles of sei je jnts tents. The colours are p-lactd in the centre of the iroiit line of guns, in the interval .- : the two alaim-.-uns, in line with the ocil:; of arms of the com^.u.ica. The-lieutenant-coL'nfcls and majors ten!? 26 ART ART front the centresof the second streets from the right and l>-ft of the regim nt. The colonel's tent is in a line with the colours and guard of the army, facing the same. The staff-officers front the centres of the second streets, on the right and left of the angles of the park. The batmen's tents front towards their horses. The rear-guard fronts outwards. The front poles are in a line with the centre of the bells of arms, and each is 18 feet dis- tant. The parade of the rear-guard is 12 feet from the bells of arms. In the rear of the rear guard, and 80 feet distant from their parade, the artillery- horses and drivers tents are placed, in two or more lines, parallel with the line of guns, extending from the right and left of the whole. It sometimes happens, that a very large train of artillery is in the field, with two or more regiments : in that case the oldest takes the right of the park, the next oldest the left, and the youngest the centre : the centre or grand street is 63 feet broad, op- posite to which the tent of the command- ing officer is placed. In the centre of this street, the colours are placed in a line with the bells of arms, and the artillery quar- ter-guard is in the front of the colours at the same distance as before mentioned. For further particulars of camps, see of English royal artillery, before that time it was only callrd the train of artillery. It then consisted only of 4 companies, u<;der the command of general Borgard. F'om. that period it gradually increased to 6 bat- talions, each battalion consisting o 10 companies, beside i invalid battalion equal in its establishment to the others, but confined in duty to the home garri- sons, or to Jersey, Guernsey and Bermu- da, commanded by a colonel commandant^ i colon. 1 en second, z lieutenant-colonels, i major, who have no companies. Each company in time of war generally consisted of 120 men, commanded by i cap tain, i captain lieutenant, 2 first, and i second, lieutenant. In time of peace the compa- nies were reduced to 50 men each. Frederick the second of Prussia, found his army in a very good condition, except- ing the corps of artilL-ry and engineers, little esteemed by the rest of the arm> , and the officers without commissions. Know- ing how necessary it was to have a good corps of artillery and engineers, and how impossible it was to secure that important object without having officers learned in every branch of military mathematics ; immediately draughted all the illiterate officers into the garrison regiments, sup- plying their places with persons of capa- city ; and giving them all commissions, with rank equal to that of the officers of the guards, and an extraordinary pay. American Mil. Lib. Vol. 1 1 . Art. CAMPS. This method of proceeding established the use and reputation of that corps ; induced Regiment of A R T I L L E R v . The corps of artillery, with all its dependencies, is, as it were, the general instrument of the army. It is impossible to attack fortified places, or to defend them, without artil- lery ; and an army in the field, which wants artillery, can not so well make h'.ad against one that is well provided with it. .For this reason it is, that at all times go- vernments have taken great care to pro- vide proper officers of learning and capa- city to govern, repair and keep in oruer, this essential part of military force. The strength of a regiment of artillery dc',;cnds upon the circumstances of the country, the quantity of troops to main- tain, the number of fortifications and points to be defended. It had always been the custom, to regulate the corps of arailei v according to the French method ; but, the celebrated king of Prussia fixed his regi- ments of artillery on another plan, and produced a great change, upon which the French have since improved, and are again followed by all nations. The British me- thod, from which we borrowed in the re- volution, may be useful to know as well as the Prussian. In 1628, and probably long before, the artillery had sundt y pr: vilej;es, from which the rest of the army were excluded, viz. of having the first rank and the best quar- ters ; neither could any carnage or wag- gon presume to march' before theirs, ex- cept that belonging to the treasurer. In 1705, we find the first mention made the nobility and men of rank (provided they had capacity) to engage in it sooner than elsewhere ; "which brought it to that summit of high renown, it since enjoyed. The Prussian army consisted of 12 bat- talions, 8 for the field, and 4 for garrison. Each battalion had 12 companies, namely, 1 company of bombardiers, i of miners, i of artificers, and 9 of artillerists. The first, or bombaidier companies, were composed of i captain, 2 lieutenants, 3 upper and 6 under fire- workers, 2 Serjeants, 4 corpo- rals, 2 drummers, and 60 bombardiers. The miners had the same commissioned officers, with 3 Serjeants, 6 corporals, z dammers, 33 miners, and 33 sappers. The artificers had the same officers and non-commissioned officers as the miners, with 30 artificers, and 36 pontoneers. All rhe artillery companies had 3 commis- sioned and 6 non-commissioned officers, 2 drummers, and 60 artillerists. The co- lonel, lieutenant-colonel, and major's companies, had each a captain-lieutenant ; and each battahon hadturther, T chaplain, i auditor, i adjutant, i quarter-master, I doctor, 3 surgeons, i serjeant-major, i drum-major, 6 musicians, and i provost. By the law of the i6th March, 1802, sect. 2, the United States artillery consists or live battalions, consisting of i colonel, i lieutenant colonel, 4 majors, i adjutant, 20 companies, each composed of i cap- tain, i first lieutenant, i second lieuten- ant, 2 cadets, 4 Serjeants, 4 corporals, 4 ART ART musicians, 8 artificers, and 56 privates; two teachers of mus : c were added by the law of February 28, 1803. March of the ARTILLERY The marches of the artillery are, of ail the operations of war, the most delic'ite ; because they must not only be directed on the object you have in view, but according to the movements the enemy make. Armies ge- nerally m.-rch in 3 columns, the centre co lumn of which is the artillery: should th army nv.rch in more columns, the ar- tillery and heavy bat v '7age march neverthe- less in one or more of the centre columns ; the situation of the enemy determines this. If they are far from the enemy, the baggage and ammunition go before or be- hind, or are sent by a pa ticular road ; an army in such a case cannot march in too many columns. But should the inarch be towards the enemy, the baggage must absolutely be all in the rear, aiv 1 the whole artillery form the centre column, except some brigades, one of which marches at the head of each column, with guns load- ed and burning matches, preceded by a de- tachment for their safety. The French almost invariably place their baggage in the centre. Suppose the enemy's army in a condi- tion to march towards the heads of your columns : the best disposition tor the march is in 3 columns only ; that of rhe centre for the artillery ; for it is then easy to form it in order of battle. Hence it is equally comm'idious for each brigade of artillery to plant itself at the head of the troops, in the place marked for it, in such a manner, that the whole disposition being understood, and w.dl executed, thelineof battle may be quickly formed in an open country, and in tl~K presence of any enemy, without risquing a surprise ; by which method the artillery will always be in a condition to act as soon as the troops, pro- vided it march in brigades. If your march should be through a country full of defiles, some cavairy and other light troops must march at the head of the columns, followed by a detachment of grenadiers and a brigade of artillery ; cannon being absolutely necessary to ob- struct >:he enemy's forming into order of battle. When you decamp in the face of the enemy, you must give most attention to your rear-guard On such occasions, all the baggage, ammunition, provisions, and artillery, march before the troops ; your best light 'roops, best cavalry, some good brigade^ of infantry, together with some brigades of artillery, form the rear-guard. Cannon is of infinite use for a rear-guard, when you are obliged to pass a defile, or a river ; and should be placed at tke entry of sucn defile, on an eminence, if there be one, or on any other place, from whence they can discover the ground through wh:ch the enemy must march to attack the rear-guard. A detachment of pioneers, with tools, i must always march at the head of the ar- i tillery, and of each column of equipage or ' baggage. If the enemy be encamped on the right I flanks of the march, the artillery, &c. should march to the left of the troops, and vice versa* Should the enemy ap- j pear in motion, the troops front that way, by wheeling to the right or left by divi- sions ; and the artillery, which marches in a line with the columns, passes through their intervals, and forms at the head of the front line, which is formed of the co- lumn that flanked nearest the enemy, taking care at the same time that the bag- gage be well covered during the action. Though we have said armies generally march in 3 columns, yet where the coun- try will allow it, it is better to march in a greater number ; and let that number be what it will, the artillery must form the centre columns. See American Mil. Lib. on the march of troops. Line of march of the ARTILLERY for a large army, as established before the French revolution : 1. A guard of the army; the strength of which depends on the commander in chief. 2. The companies of miners (excepting a detachment from each, dispersed in va- rious places, to mend the roads) with tumbrels of tools, drawn by 2 horses, as- sisted bv pioneers. 3. The brigades of artillery's front- guard, with four light 6 pounders loaded, and matches burning. 4 . The trum peters on horse-back. 5. The Hag-gun, drawn by 12 horses, and ten 12 pounders more, by 4 horses each. 6 Twenty waggons with stores for the said guns, and i spare one, by 4 horses each. 7. All the pontoons, with the waggons thereto belonging. 8. Eiicht 9 pounders, by 3 horses each. 9. Fifteen waggons with stores for said guns, by 4 horses each, and 2 spare ones. 10. Gins and capstans, with their pro- per workmen, 3 waggons, with 2 horses each 11. A forge on four wheels, and i wag- gon, 4 horses each. 12. Twelve heavy 24 pounders, by 16 horses each. 13. Sixteen waggons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones, by 4 horses each. 14 A waggon with tools, and pioneers to mend the roads. 15. Nin light 24 pounders, by 8 horses each. 16. Twelve waggons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones, by 4 horses each. 17 A forge and waggon, by 4 horses each. 18. Nine 24 pounders, by 8 horses each. 19. Twelve waggons with stores fo*: ditto, and 2 spare ones. 2. Twelve 12, pounders, by 8 horses |j each. 28 A R T ASP 21. Sixteen waggons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones. 22. Sixteen 5.8 inch mortars, by 2 horses each. 23. Twenty-five waggons with stores ibr ditto, and 2 spare ones. 24. Ten 8 men mortars, by 4 Ivorses each. 25. Twenty wagons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones. 26. Six 10 inch howitzers, by 6 horses each. 27. Twenty wagons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones. 28. A waggon with tools, and men to uiend the roads. 29. A forge and waggon, by 4 horses each. 30. Ten 8 inch mortars, by 4 horses each. 31. Twenty waggons with stores for ditto, and a spare ene. 32. Sixteen 12 inch mortars, by 8 fcorses eaJi. 33. I uirty waggons with stores for ditto, and 2 spare ones. 34. Eight 18 inch stone mortars, by 10 liorseseacli. 35 Sixteen waggons with stores for ditio, and a spare one. 36. Eight g pounders, by 3 horses each. 37. Sixteen waggons with stores for nitto, and a spare one. 38. Twenty 6 pounders, by 2 horses each. 39 Twenty waggons with stores for ditto, and a spare one. 40. Two sling-waggons, and 2 truck- carriages, 4 horses each. 41 Twenty 3 pounders, by i horse each. 42. Ten waggons with stores for ditto, and a spare one. 43. A waggon with tools, &c. 44. A forge and waggon, by 4 horses each. 45. Twelve 2 and i pounders, by i horse each. 46. Six waggons with stores for ditto. 47. Sixteen 6 pounders, by 2 horses each. 48. Ten waggons with stores for ditto. 49. Twenty spare carriages, for various calibres. 50. Eighteen ditto. 51. } ifty spare limbers. 52. Ten 1 8 pounders, by 6 horses each. 53. Twenty waggons with scores for ditto, and 2 spare ones. 54. Twenty waggons with ammunition and stores. 55. Two 12 pounders, by 4 horses each. 36. Four waggons vvith stores for ditto. 57. Fifty waggons withstotes. p. A wa gon with tools, and men to IK end the routs. 5). A turge and waggon, by 4 horses each 60. A hundred waggons with stores, and | spare ones. 6 1. Four 2 and i pounders, by i horse each. 62. A hundred waggons wit h stores, and 3 spare ones. 63. Two hundred waggons, and 2 spare ones. 64. Two hundred and fourteen waggons belonging to the artillery baggage ; some with 4, 3, and 2 horses each. 6c. The artillery rear-guarJ. 66. The rear-guard from the army. Horse Artillery. The French horse ar- tillery consists of 8 Frs. and 6 inch How- itzers. The English of light 12 Prs. light 6 Prs. an light 5^ inch Howitzers. The Austrian and Prussian horse artil- lery have 6 Prs. and 54 inch Howitzers. The United States by a law of April 12, 1808, authorised the raising of a regiment of horse artillery often companies, of the same number of officers and men as the artillery regiment of the old establish, ment to the company. Officers of ARTILLERY. The com- mander of the army is commander in chief of the artillery ; the colonels of artil- lery act under his orders ; they are entrust- ed with one of the most laborious employ- ments, both in war and peace, requiring the greatest ability, application, and ex- perience. The officers in general should he good mathematicians, and engineers, should know all the power* of artillery, the attack and defence of fortified places ; in a word, every thing which appertains to that verv important corps. ARTIL'LEUR, Fr. an officer belong- ing to the French service. ART1LLIER, Fr. a man who works on pieces of ordnance as a founder ; or one who serves them in action. ARX, in the ancient military art, a fort, castle, &c. for the defence of a place. ARZEGAGES, Fr. batons or canes with iron at both ends. They were car. ried by the Estradiots or Albanian cava- liers who served in France under Charles VIII. and Louis XII. ASAPPES, or AZAPES, auxiliary troops which are raised among the Chris- tians subject to the Turkish empire, These troops are generally placed in the front to receive the first shock of the enemy. ASCENT. See GUNNERY. ASPECT, is the view or profile of land or coast, and contains the figure or representation of the borders of any par- ticular part of the sea. These figures and representations may be found in all the charts or directories for the sea coast. The Italians call them demonstrative. Ey means of this knowlege you may ascer- tain whether the land round the shore be high ; if the coast itself be steep or slop- ing ; bent in the form of an arc, or ex- tended in strait lines ; round at the top, or rising to a point. Every thing, in a word, is brought in a correct state be- fore the eye, as far as regards harbors. ASS ATT 29 swamps, bogs, gulphs, adjacent church- cs, trees, windmills, &c. See RECON- NOITRING in Amer. MIL Lib. A menacing ASPECT. An army is said fo hold a menacing aspect, when by ad- vanced movements or positions it gives the opposing enemy cause to apprehend an attack. A military ASPECT. A country is said to have a military aspect, when its general situation presents appropriate obstacles or facilities for an army acting on the offen- sive or defensive. An imposing ASPECT, An army is said to have an imposing aspect, when it ap- pears stronger than it really is. This ap- pearance is often assumed for the purpose of deceiving an enemy, and may not im- properly be considered as a principal ruse fie guerre, or feint in war. ASPIC, Fr. a piece of ordnance which carries a 12 pound shot. The piece itself weiehs 42 50 pounds. ASSAILL1R, Fr. toattack; to assail. This old French term applies equally to bodies of men and to individuals. ASSAULT, a furious effort to carry a fortified post, camp, or fortress, where the assailants do not screen themselves by any works. While an assault during a siege continues, the batteries cease, for fear of killing their own men . An assault is sometimes made by the regiments that guard the trenches of a siege, sustained by detachments from the army. To give an ASSAULT, is to attack any post, c. To repulse an ASSAULT, to cause the assailants to retreat, to beat them back. To carry by ASSAULT, to gain a post by storm, &c. ASSAUT, Fr. See ASSAULT. ASSIEGER, Fr. to besiege. ASSEMBLER, Fr. the assembling to- gether of an army. Also a call, or beat of the drum. See ASSEMBLY. ASSEMBLY, the second beatingof the drum before a march ; at which the men stnke their tents, if encamped, roll them up, and stand to arms. See DRUM. ASSESSMENT, in a military sense, signifies a certain rate which is paid in England by the county treasurer to the receiver -general of the land-tax, to in- demnify any place for not having raised the militia ; which sum is to be paid by the receiver-general into the exchequer. The sum to be assessed is five pounds for each man, where no annual certificate of the state of the militia has been trans, mitted to the clerk of the peace: if not paid before June yearly it may be levied on the parish officers. Such assessment where there is no county rate is to be rais- ed as the poor's rate. ASSIETTE. Fr. the immediate scite or position of a camp. ASSOCIATION, any number of men embodied in arms for mutual defence in their district} and to preserve the public tranquility therein, against foreign or do- mestic enemies. ASTRAGAL. SeeCANNON. ATTACH. Officers and non-commis- sioned officers are said to be attached to the respective army, regiment, battalion, troop, or company with which they are appointed to act. ATTACHE, Fr. the seal and signa- ture of the colonel-general in the old French service, which were affixed to the commissions of officers after they had been duly xamined. ATTACK, any general assault, or on- set, that is given to gain a post, or break a body of troops. ATTACK of a siege, is a furious assault made by the besiegers by means of trench- es, galleries, saps, breaches, or mines, &c. by storming any part of the front attack Sometimes two attacks are car- ried on at the same time, between which a communication must be made. See SIEGE. False ATTACKS are never carried on with that vigor and briskness that the others arc ; the design of them being to favor the true attack, by amusing the enemy and by obliging the garrison to severer duty in dividing their forces, that the true attack may be more succtssful. Regular ATTACK, is that which is car- ried on in form, according to the rules of art. See SIEGE, APPROACHES, &c. To ATTACK in front or flank, in tortifi* cation, means to attack the saliant angle, or both sides of the bastion. This phrase is familiarly used with re* spect to bodies of men which attack each other in a military way. ATTACK and Defence . A part of the drill for recruits learning the sword exer- cise, which is commenced with the re* emit stationary on horseback, the teacher riding round him, striking at different parts as openings appear, and instructing the recruit how to ward his several at- tacks ; it is next executed in a walk, and, as the learner becomes more perfect, in speed; in the latter under the idea of a pursuit. The attack and defence in line and in speed form the concluding part of the sword exercise when practised at a review of cavalry. It is to be observed, that although denominated in s/xecl, yet when practising, or at a review, the pace of the horse ought not to exceed three quarters speed. ATTENTION, a cautionary word used as a preparative to any particular ex- ercise or manoeuvre. Garde- a-voxs, which is pronounced Gar-a.vous, ha^ the same signification in the French service. ATTESTATION, a certificate made by some justice of the peace of ihe enlist* ment of a recruit. This certificate is to bear testimony, that the recruit has been brought before him in conformity to law and has declared his assent or dissent to such enlistment; and, if according to thf law he sjull have bc.en, and is duly ,30 A XL B AL that the proper oath has been adminis- tered to him by the said magistrate. ATILT, in the attitude of thrusting with a spear, &c. as was formerly the case in tournaments, &c. AVANT, Fr. foremost, most advanc- ed toward the enemy, as A v \m-che>nin convert ', Fr. The ad- vanced covert- way which is made at the foot of the glacis to oppose the approaches of an enemy. AvANT-dW, Fr. the pile-work which is formed by a number of young tre^s on the edge or entrance of a rivev. They are driven into the ground with battering rams or strong pieces of iron, to form a level floor, by means of strone planks being nailed upon it, which serve for the foun- dation of a bridge. Boats are placed wherever the a-vant-duc terminates The avant-duc is had recourse to when the river is so broad that there are not boats sufficient to make a bridce across Avant- ducs are made on each side of the river. A v A N T -fosse, Fr. the ditch of the counterscarp next to the country. It is dug at the foot of the glacis, See FOR- TIFICATION. Av AN T -garde. See VAN GUARD. Av ANT-/rpointmnt of officers in the army of the Liiitcd State;: is in the nomination by the president, and approved by a majo. rity of the Senate. The president may however dismiss at his discretion. The king of Great. Brit -.in has the power to exercise military authority without controul, as far as regards the army; and jnay appoint or dismiss officers at his pleasure. AUXILIARY. Foreign or subsidiary troops which are furnished to a belliger- ent power in consequence of a treaty of alliance, or for pecuniary considerations. Of the latter description may be consi- dered the Hessians tint were employed by Great- Britain to enslave America. AWARD, the sentence or determina- tion of a military court. AXLE-TREE, a transverse beam sup- porting a carriage, and on the ends of which the wheels rcvclve. See CAR- JUAV B. /c/), the rctrogade movement of a man or body of men without chang- ing front ; it is half the forward step. BACKWARDS, a technical word made use of in the British service to express the retrogade movement of troops from line into column, and vice versa. Sec WHEEL. BAGGAGE, in military affairs, sig- nifies tSe clothes, tents, utensils of divers sorts, and provisions, &c. belonging to an army. BAGGAGz-WaggaKs. See WAGGONS. BAGPIPE, the name of a musical warlike instrument, of the wind kindj used by the Scots regiments, and some- times by the Irish. Bagpipes were used by the Danes ; by the Romans, and by the Asiatics at this day ; th<-re is in Rome a most beautiful bas-relievo, a piece of Grecian sculptureof the highest antiquity, which represents a bag-pipe)' playing on his instrument exactly like a modern highlander The Greeks had also a in- strument composed of a pipe and blown-zip skin. The Romans in all probability, borrowed it from them. The Italians still use it under the names of piva and cernu. mi/sa The Bagpipe has been a favorite instrument among the Scots. There are two varieties: the one with long pipes, and sounded with the mouth ; the other with short pipes, filled with air by a bel- lows, and played on with the fingers : the first is the loudest and most ear- pierc- ing; of all music, is the genuine highland pipe, and is well suited to the warlike genius of that people. It formerly roused their courage to battle, alarmed them when secure, and collected them when scatter- ed : solaced them in their long and painfu! marches, and in times of peace kept up the memory of the gallantry of their an- cestors, by tunes composed after signal victories. The other is the Irish bagpipe, BAGS, in military employments, arc used on many occasions : as, Sand BAGS, generally 16 inches diame- ter, and 30 high, filled with earth or sand to repair breaches, and the embrasures of batteries, when damaged by the enemies fire, or by the blast of the guns. Some- times they are made iess, and placed three together, upon the parapets, for the men to fire throuvh. Eartb-&Acs, containing about a cubical foot of earth, are used to raise a parapet in haste, or to repair one that is beaten down. They are only used when the ground is rocky, and does not afford earth enough to carry on the approaches. BALANCE, Fr. a term used in the French artillery to express a machine in which stores and ammunition are weighed, BALL, in the military art, compre- hends all sorts of balls and bullets for fire-arms, from the cannon to the pistol B A L B AL 31 BALLS of Lead, of different kind? Wall pieces Musquets Carabine" Pistol 7 Brl. guns Number to one Pound, 20 34 46J Dl&tneter\ No. made from ce ton ;f Lead. in lacks. .68 .60 51 .46 14,760 -52,480 44,800 78,048 104,160 Lead balls are packed in boxes contain- ing each i cwt. About 4 pounds of lead in the cwt. are generally lost in casting See SHOT. C pound ball, the diameter of which 5,$47 5,040 4,403 4,000 3,49 8 2,775 Fire- BALLS, P of which t here are va- Z,/g/6/-BALLs, $ rious sorts, used fo various purposes. Their composition i mealed powder 2, saltpetre i, sulphur i rosin i, turpentine 2. Sometimes the> are made of an iron shell, sometimes a stone, tilled and covered with various coat of the above composition, until it c<.n glomerates to a proper size ; the last ecu being of grained powder. But the best sort in our opinion, is to take thick brown paper, and make a shell the size of the mortar, and till it with a composition of an equal quantity of sulphur, pitch, rosin, and mealed powder; which being well mixed, and put in warm, will give a clear tire, and burn a considerable time. When they are intended to set tire to magazines, buildings, &c. the composi- tion must be mealed powder 10, saltpetre a, sulphur 4, and rosin i ; or rather meal- ed powder 48, saltpetre 32, sulphur 16, rosin 4, steel or iron filings 2, fir-tree saw- dust boiled in saltpetre ley 2, birch- wood charcoal i, well rammed into a shell for that purpose, having various holes filled with small barrels, loaded with musket- balls ; and lasily the whole immcrged in melted pitch, rosin and turpentine oil. Smoe-R\LLs are prepared as above with this dhrerence, that thoy contain ; to i of pitch, rosin and saw-dust. This composition is put into shells made ib that purpose, having 4 holes to let ou the smoke. Smoke-balls are thrown ou of mortars, and continue to smoke fron 25 to 30 minutes. SW-BALLs are prepared by a compo- sition of mealed powder, rosin, saltpetre pitch, sulphur, rasped horses and assj hoofs, burnt in the fire, assa-foetida, sera phim gum or ferula, and bug er strnhin herbs, made up into balls, as mentioned inL;g>&/-BALi.s, agreeably to the size of the mortar out of which you intend to throw them, Poisoned BALLS. We are not sure that they have ever been used in Europe; but the Indians and Africans have always been very ingenious at poisoning several sorts of warlike stores and instruments. Their composition is mealed powder 4, pitch 6, rosin 3, sulphur 5, assa-lbetida 8, extract of toad's poison 12, other poisonous sub. stances 12, made into balis as above di- rected. At the commencement of the French Revolution poisoned balls were exhibited to the people said to have be^n tired by the Austrian, particularly at the siege of Lisle. W.. have seen some of this sort. They contained glass, small pieces of iron, &c. and were said to be concocted together by means of a greasy composition which was impregnated with poisonous matter. In 179-, they were deposited in the Archives of Paris. Red-hot BALLS are tired out of mortars, howitzers, or cannon. Use which you will, the ball must be made red-hot, which is done upon a large coal fire in a square hole made in the ground, 6 feet every way, and 4 or 5 feet deep. Some make the tire under an iron grate, on which the shell or ball is laid ; but the best way is to put the ball into the mid- dle of a'clear burning tire, and when red- hot, all the fiery particles must be swept olf. Whatever machine you use to throw the red-hot ball out of, it" must be elevated according to the distance >ou intend it shall range, and the charge of powder must be put into a flannel cartridge, and a good wad upon that ; then a piece of wood of the exact diameter of the piece, and about 3$ inches thick, to prevent the ball from setting fire to the powder ; then place the ball on :he edge of the mortar, &c. with an instrument for that purpose, and let it roll of itself against the wood, and instantly fire it. off. Shoiud there be a ditch or parallel before such a battery, with soldiers, the wood must not be used, as the blast of powder will break it to pieces, and its own elasticity prevent it from flying far; it would in that case either kill or woimd your own people, I 7 or this deficiency the wad must be double. See American Mil. Lib. article ARTILLERY. Ck: />:-BALLS are two balls linked to- gether by a chain of 8 or 10 inches long, and some have been made with a cha:H of 3 or 4 feet long ; they arc used to destroy the paliisadoes, wooden bridges, and che- vaux-de-friezes of a fortification. They, are also very destructive to the rigging of a ship. Staxg- BALLS are by some called balls of two heads; they are sometimes made of two half-balls joined together by a bar of iron from 8 to 14 inches long ; they are likewise made of two entire balls ; they are for the same purpose as the before-' mentioned. BAN BAN ALLs are made in the same way as the light-balls, and filled with the same composition, only with this addi- tion, that these are made with an iron bar two-thirds of the ball's diameter in length, and 3 or 4 inches square. One half is fixed within the ball, and the other half remains without; the exterior end is made with a grapple-hook. Very useful to set .fire to woopen bridges, or any thing made of wood, or even the rigging of ships, &c. for the pile end being the heaviest, flies foremost, and wherever it touches, fas- tens, and sets all on fire about it. Message .BALLS. See SHELLS. BALLIUM, a term used in ancient mi- litary history. In towns the appellation of ballium was given to a work fenced with pallisades, and sometimes to masonry, covering the suburbs ; but in castles it was the space immediately within the outer wall. BALLOON, a hollow vessel of silk, \arnished over and filled "with inflamma- ble air, by which means it asctndt in the atmosphere. It has during the war been used by the French in reconnoitering, and v,;th great success at Fleurus. B A LOTS, Fr. sacks or bales of wool, made use of in cases of great emergency, to form parapets or places of arms. They are likewise adapted for the defence of trenches, to cover the workmen in saps, ; nd in all instances where promptitude is required. BAN, or BANK, a sort of proclamation made at the head of a body of troops, or in the several quarters or cantonments of an army, by sound of trumpet, or beat of drum ; either for observing martial disci- pline, or for declaring a new oiiicer, or punishing a soldier, or the like. At pre- sent such kind of proclamations are given out in the written orders of the day. BAN and ARRIERE BAN, a French military phrase signifying the convocation of vassals under the feudal systi-m. Me- | iiage, a French writer, derives the term from the German word ban, which means publication ; Nicod derives it from another German term which signifies^fZ^. Borel from the Greek pan which means #//, because the convocation was general. In the reign of Charles VII. the ban and ar~ r-icte ban had different significations. For- merly it meant the assembling of the or- dinary militia. After the days of Charles VI I. it was called the extraordinary mili- tia. The first served more than the iat- ter; and each was distinguished acco.-ding to the nature of its particular svrvice. The persons belonging to the arriere-ban were at one period accoutred and mounted like light-horse ; but there were occa- sions on which they served like the infan- try. Once under Franc's I in 1545, and again under Lewis XIII. who issued out ;*n order in 1637, that the Arriere-Ban should serve on foot. BAN likewise signified during the an- cient monarchy of France, a proclamation made by the sound of drums, trumpets, and tambotincs, either at the head of a body of troops, or in quarters. Some- times to prevent the men from quitting camp, at others to enforce the rigor of mi- litary discipline; sometimes for the pur- pose of receiving a new commanding offi- cer, and at others to degrade a military character. BANDER, Fr. to unite, to intrigue together for the purposes of insurrection. BAN DE RET, in military history, im- plies the commander in chief of the troops of the canton of Berne, in Switzerland. BANDES, Fr. bands, bodies of in- fantry. BAVDES Francoises. The French in- fantry was anciently so called. The term, however, become less general and was confined to the Prtv6t des Bandes, or the Judge or Pre-ost marshal that tried the men belonging to the French guards. BAN DIE RES, Fr. Une Armec ran- gee en front de handier es, signifies an army in battle array. This disposition of the army is opposed to that in which it is cantoned and divided into several bodies. BANDOLEER, in ancient military history, a large leathern belt worn over the right shoulder, and hanging under the left arm, to carry some kind of warlike weapon. BANDOLIERS were likewise little wooden cases covered with leather, of. which every musqueteer used to wear 12, hanging on a shoulder- belt ; each of them contained the charge of powder for amus- quet. BANDROLS. > r BANNEROLS. $ See CAMPCOIORS. BANDS, properly bodies of foot, though almost out of date. TVtf/w- B A N D s . In England the militia of the City of London were generally so called. 1 he third regiment of Foot or the Old Bulls were originally recruited from the Train bands, which circum- stance gave ihat corps the exclusive pri- vilege of marching through London witli drums beating and colors flying. They lost their colors in America, which are now in the war-office at Washington. BAND of Music. The term band is ap- plied to the body of musicians attached to any regiment or battalion, with wind in- struments. BAND is also the denomination of ami- litary order in Spain, instituted by Al- phonsus XI. king f Castile, for the younger sons of the nobilit), who, be. fore their admission, must serve TO years, at least, either in the army or during a war; and are bound to take up arms in defence of the Catholic faith, against the infidels. BANERET, Fr. a term derived from Baniere, This appellation was attach- ed to any lord of a riei who had vassals sufficient to unite them under one banicr or banner y and to become chief of the iroops or company. l)n Chevalier BANERET, or a Knight BAVERET jrave ^recedenc 1 to the troop r company which he commanded over thai of a baneret who wa not a k '^ht or chevalier ; the latter obeyed the former, and the banner of the fi r st wus cut into fewer vanes than tha' of t'-ie second. BAN VE RET, Knights -!>a>>nerets, ac- cording to the English acceptation of the term, are persons who for any iarticular act of valor were formerly knighted on the field of battle BANQUET. See BRIDGES. BANQUETTE. See FORTIFICA,. f I O N . B A R R A e K- Allowance, a specific allow- ance of bread, beer, wood, coals*, &c. to the regi:re- ts stationea in barracks See RATION. BAR R \cK.-GuarJj when a regiment is in barracks, the principal guard is the barrack-guard; the oflic. r b.-in^ respon- i bar- sible for the regular ty of the mei in racks, and for all prisoners duly commit* ted to his charge wlrle >>n that dut . BARRACK. Muster Genera/, a staff of- ficer at thr head of th:- barrack depart,, rnent ; he has a number of barrack. mas- ters an i deputies under him, who are stationed at the dilf rent barracks; h^ BAR, a long piece of wood or iron, i has an office and clerks for the despatch Bars have various d /nominations in the ! of business ; to this office all reports, &c. .construction of artillery carnages, as respecting the barrack department are sweep and cross bars for tumbrils : fore, made. This is a British sinecure < trice. h d and under cross bars, for powder ! BARR \cK-Office: the office at which carts; shaft bars for waggons, and dowel H all bus ; ness relating to the Barrack de- bars used in mortar beds. BA '. Shot, two half bullets joined to- gether by an union bar, forming a kind of double headed shot. BARB, the reflected points of the head of an arrow. The armor for horses was so called. See C ^PAR ISON. BARBACAN, or BARBICAN, a watch-roxver, for the purpose of descrying an p.e:ny at a great distance : it also im- partment >s transacted. BARRELS, in military aitairs, are of various kinds. Fire-K.\RRE.i,& are of different sorts: some are mounted on wheels, filled w th composition and intermixed with loaded grenades, and the outside full of sharp spikes : some are placed under ground, which have the effect of small mines : others are used to roll down a breach, to plies an outar defence, or sort of ancient j; prevent the enemy's entrance. Compo- v ,* .1 i ,! ' i * _ 1 1_ o i* K fortification to a city or castle, used espe- ! cially as a fence to the city or wa Is ; also < an aperture ma ie h the walls of a fortress to fire through upon the enemy. It is; xsometimes used to denote a fort at the; entrance f a bridge, or the outlet of a sition, corned powder 3olb. Swedish pitch 12, saltpetre 6, and tailow 3. Not used now. purpos />/- Ji filled combustibles, shells, grenades, Not used now. . R R f. L s are for the same with various kinds of intermixed w'fh small and other fire-works. for art about 16 ir.cher. heir dimen. ci t 1 , , having a double wall with towers. B A R B E T S were peasants of Piedmont, who abandoned their dwe lings when an , enemy has t:;ken p /ssessiou of them. !< diameter, and 30 or 32 inches long, hold- They formed into bodies and defended theji ing 100 pounds of powder. Alps. BARRELS BARBET-.S^/vrj', in gunnery, is when sions. the bre.st-work of a battery is only so high, that the guns may fire over it with, out being obliged to make embrasures : in sucn cases, it is said the guns fire en bar- bette. See BATTERY. BARDEES d'eau, Fr. a measure sed in the making of saltpetre, containing three half- hogsheads of warer, which are poured into tubs for the purpose of refin- ing it. Four half- hogsheads are somt times thrown in. BARILLER, Fr. an officer employed among thegallies, whose chief duty was to superintend the distribution of bread and water. BARRACKS, or BAR ACKS, are places erected for both officers and men to lodge in; they are built different ways, accord- ing to their different situations. When there is sufficient room to make a large square, surround d with buildings, they are very conveient, because the soldiers are easily contained in their quarters; and the rooms being contiguous, or.'ers are executed with privacy and expedition ; and the soldiers have no connection but with those who instruct th?m itf their Huty, it *> sri ^ ^1 * >o o' fi O ij 5 >c>o ro"? <3\<+)if> CO leather bag with brass nails: they are Msc-d in actual service on the batt'-re.s, der from ririj.ir bv acci- ue "% the euns and mortars. Buagr-Barreh contain 38ibs. Wei., ht of barrel copper hooped 10 !bs. W.-^ht of barrel- hazie hooped 61bs. Length of barrel hazie hoooed 10', inches Diameter of barrel hazie hooped i inch. RIC'IDE. To barricade is to fortify w-th trees, or branches of trees, cut down for thar p<;i --.-ose, the brushy ends towar; my. Carts, wag- metimes Made usi of tor , viz to keep buck both "me. ABA .1 gen. ra! sense means ition, or strop,/ pbce on the , . It 'is likewise ; i ^ ll(i "' u of stakes, and i thwart ur; .-.id the entrance of ;: passage .-'. Iri tiu ; ot the brii'rii;r is a moveable i; \r of wood, ' l "13 opened ar.d shut at pU-asure. It aiso implies : oars> 1 S t'tc-t long, -.Jar to the \\ - id kept too.-iher .by two ion. ;; .-tcross, ai:d another en to stop the ! .' the ej;:la:-adc before \ : is.x.'To'wns, In m tary history, ; ! \vcic Mer.in, Dendcrmohd, Ypres, Tour- i! r.;iy, Mons, Namur, and Maesjricht. tow.is wu'e former: y garrisoned .n.-'.]| by French or Imperial, "and half by Dut- h troops BARM, or BKRM. BASCULE, Fr. a counterpoise which in s to lift up the draw bridge of a ; n town, ;i t.nn used in fortifi- jj a door that shuts and j dippr. BASE, or BAS-S, in fortification, the j! exterior part or side of a poiyg.-n, or that ' iary 1 no \\hirh is drawn from the ;d ;ii:!e of a bustien to the angle op- posite 10 it. BASE signifies also the level lire on v.-ii;c!; any work >.tands that is even with . or other work on which it is L Hence the base o, a parapet is iiu ' tiJi^art. BASE, an ancient word for the smallest cannon f?e CANNON. PAE-/;f, the line on which troops in ! column rtiove, dis first division that L ii:.irch?s into the ajignement forms the I base line, or appui v/hich each successive, division prolongs. H A s r.-rfHg. Sec C A N N o N . BASILISK, an ai rient name given to a 48 pounder. Sc,,- CANNON. HA SIS, the same as BASE BASKET-ff///, the hilt of a sword, so made as to contain, and puard the whole hand. BASKETS, in military affairs, arc- simple baskets, frequently used in s : ,?es. They are filled with earth, and plac.il oit the parapet of th trench, or any other part. They are generally about a oot and a half in dianv ter at the top, and eight inches at the bottom, and a foot and a half in height ; so th . , bt:in plac- ed on th parapet, a kind of eir.br srrc is formed at the bottom, thrpn.h w rich tlie soldiers fire, without beinr rx posed, to the shot of the enemy . Set- GABION. BASKETS. Ballast, ^ bushelweight T: ameter, i foot 6 nches leneth I foot. FASTII.JE, Fr. any place fortified with towers. BASTILLE, a state prison which stood near rh-:- Temple in Paris, a,.d was de- servedly destroyed by the inhabitants of tnat capita! on the i4th of July, 1789 BASTINADO, a punishment amen* I urk'isn soldiers, which is performed .'ting them with a cane or fiat of a he soles of their feet. B A S T I O N . See FORTIFICATION. BASSE- Exeeinte . S ee P A u s s E - Braye. BASSINET, Fr. th. p<_n of a mus" quet. BASS ON or BASSOON, a wind in- staiment blown \vth a reed, .x:r-orf;-i:ii* the base to all niarrial nn.-sic, oi,e ur two of- which are attached to each a-s-lmental band. HAT DE MULKT, a p.!ck- saddle used or. service when rauies are empiovcd to carry <:,*.. .r--s, ^v.-. -'vCIE. Fr. the time em ployed in cii^-, ii,n-povvder to its proper con- sistency. The French UMialiy consumed 24 hours :n pounding the materials to mak good jiun-p.vv.f c-;;n;p . siripn, it would require the application of the pestle 3500 times ea.h horr. The labour require, in this :..oeess is Ic-s in summer than in winter, becaus.- the water is setter. BATAILLE, Fr. a battle. Cheval de B A T A i L L E , Fr. a wa r horse^ or charter. This expression is used figu- ratively as a sheet anchor or iast re- source. BATAILLER, Fr. to struggle hard. BATARDE, French 8 pounders were so called. BATARDE AU, in fortification, is a massive perpendicular pile of masonry, whose length is equal to the breadth of the ciitcii, inundation, tn any part of a fortification where the \vater cannot ba BAT BAT 35 kept in without the raising of these sorts f works, which are described cither on the capital-, prolonged O f t|k- bastions or hall-mooijs, or up. n their facts. In thickness it ;s from 15 to 18 feet, that it may be able to withstand th violence of the enemy's batteries. Its height de- pends upon the depth of the ditch, and xipon the height of the water that is ne- ccssiry to be kept up for an inundation ; but the top of the building must ahvays covert way, -o as not to be exposed to the enemy's view. In the middle of its length is raised a massive cylindr.cai trr- ret, whose height exceeds the batardeau 6 feet. BATESME du 7V0//> f , Fr. a chris- tening under the line. This is a ridicu- lous ceremony which every person s ob- liged to go through tiv first time he cros- ses the Line on his passage to the East- by fits and starts, to be undecided in your plans or attack, c. EATOON, a truncheon, or marshal's staii. BATTAILOUS, a warlike or military ap pea ranee. BATTA LI A, Johnson adopts the word from Battalia, Ital. and calls it the- u:a n body of an army, distmgK;.:; d from it; wings. 1; also iir.pli-.s an :-rmy or consi- rable cLtarl.m nt of troops drawn up in be under the cover of the parapet of the \ order of ba;rK-, or in any other proper form I to attack trie enemy. Se<- BATTLE. BAT T AL ( ' N .' an undetermined body of .r.i'ahtry in regard to number, entral!/ trom 500 to i coo men. In the United States the iusa : e is v:a:ous, as> it is in all other countries. Ti'i'.- i ; r.itei Stares re- girrrnt ot art.iierv consists o r -o com- ;>ai icb, which torn, kv. s; the other regiments in fan try and artillery, con - sibt or ten . of uch, j>. that Indi.-s. Different methods ot performing ;! eacn regiment must form 'two bat .aliens it are. observed bv different nations Em,- : or five compame, each. Tin.- m lishmen frequently buy themselves oa. : ginur.rs m most of the state.- c< hsii Amou the French, the individual who m 1 tia re- ;stst of 1000 U'ei:, composing two battali< ns of was to he baptized or christened, swore: 500 men each, being perhaps the most thai he would individually assist in fore- j perfect organization for a battalion, erery person hereafter, who should The Fiench call their military corps be similarly situated, to *o through the j which answer to our regiments, aemibri. | gades, these usually consist or three bat- talions ot isoo men each; when some ceremony. A barbarous usage a re baggage horses be- j es e- taons o isoo men eac; wen two EAW-Hont>, S longing to the officers I of the battalions of a demi brigade are in When on actual duty. BAT-M^/, were originally servants B AW- Metty ^ hired in war time, to take care of the horses belonging to the tra;n of artillery, bakery, bay gage, &c. Men who are excused regimental duty, for the specific purpose ol attending to the 1 rses belonging to their officers, are call- ed bat-m.n. Knights of the BATH, an English mili- the field the other is in quarters or re- cruiting and disciplining the >oung sol- diers, who are thus drafted from their regimci.t;.] depots. On the British establishment the^cm. pan-e.N or grenadiers and light infantry-mem having been detached trom their Srveral corps and formed into separate oattalions ; ! the Bn;ish gva'/Cs at uresent consist of c> 1 U .....K. ... 'r i. J tary order of uncertain original After )ong decay, this order was revived under Georee 1. by a creation of a considerable , id the: motto is, Tria juncta in /<;;&, alluding to the three cardinal virtues which *vcry knight ought t possess ' BATON, Fr. a staff. S ee S T A F F . BATON; a deux b^ms^ 1 r. a quarter- staff'. BATON de commandemtnt^ Fr. an instru- ment of particular distinction which was formerly given to generals in the French army. Henry III. before his accession to the throne was made generalissimo of all the armies belonging to his brother Charles the IX. and publicly revival the Baton, as a mark of high command. BATON f err at et nc,n jerrat, Fr. all sorts of weapons. Obtixir son object par le tour du BATON, Fr. to accomplish one's ends by equivocal means. Etre blen assure dt son BATON, Fr. to be morally certain of a thing. Eire reduit au BATON blanc, to be re- duced to your last stake. A BATONS rompus, Vr. to do any thing I battalions. The different companies are likewuecoi.siderablji augmented; so that it is impossible to alllx an? ^jiec:fic stand- ard to ti>eir coniplcmer.t of men. The English royal regiment of Artillery consists of 4 battalions. Sometimes reg ments t each of i battalion only; but it" . .'im..:ous, are divicLd into several baa.uions, according to til ir streivth; so th.iv every one may come within the num- bers mentioned. A batralion in one of the English maiciiing regiments consists ot" icoo, ar.d sometimes of' 1200 men, officers and Bon-comrnissioned included. V/hen there are companies 01 se'-.-rat regiments in a gar r ion to form a battalion, those of the eldest regiment post themselves on the right, those of the second on the left, and so on until the youngest fUl into the centre. The ofticrs take their posts be- iorc their companies, from tiu.- nght and left, acccrdi-.ig to sewioritv Each batta- lion is divided into 4 divisions, and each di- vision into i wo sub-divisions, whicn are again divided into sections. The coin,-a- ii'e oi' grenadiers being unequal in all b'it- tahons, their post must b rexulated by the commanding officer. See REGIMENT. JV/ff$w/rBATTAj.iON, in ancient fni. BAT BAT litary history, a body of troops ranged in tiic rcrjim oi a triangle, in which the ranks, (.acii other by an equal numbe'- 01 in 11 : 1 the first rank consists of one man onh , and the duterence between the ranks is 01, iy one, then its form is that or an eq'Mla eral triangle; and when the dirier- ence between the ranks is more thai; o>..e, its firm may then be an isoscele; having two sides equal, or scalene triangle. This method is now lain asid^.. BATTER, a cannonade of heavy ord- nance, from the ist or 2d parallel of en- trcnchment, against any fortress or works. To BATTER in breach, implies a heavy canpoi'ade of many pieces directed to one part of the levetement from the third pa- rallel. BATTERING, in military afiairs, im- plies the firing with heavy artillery on some fortification or strong post pesscssed b> an enemy, in order -o tumolish the works. B A T T E R i NG-Pieces, are large pieces of cannon, used in battering a fortified town or post It is judjred by all nat.ons, that no less than 24 or iS pounders are proper ror tiiat use i'ormerly m='ch larger calibres were useu, but. as they were so long and heavy, kiiil very troublesome to transport and ma- nage, weix- tor a long, time rejected, till adopted among the French, who during the p'.esent war have brought 36 and 42 pounders into the field/ BATTER i NG-7><#, a train of artillery used solely for besieging a strong place, inclusive oi mortars and howitzers: all 24, 18, and 12 pou nders, come under this denomination; as likewise the 13, 10, ;-nd 8 i!, ch mortars and howitzers. B AT 'i ' t. R ING- Ram, See the article BAT ! ERIE de Tambour .z French beat (hum similar to tlic general in the n j> rvite BATTEUIE en roiiage, Fr. is used to dismount the enemy's cannon. BA TTE RIE pat catnarndes, F:. the d s- vhaic,e of several pieces of ordnance toge- ihei , ii 5 rectal at oneoDjcxt or place. BATThRY, in military ariasrs, im- plies a y place win sv cannon or mortar,. ;.. ic mounted, either, to attack the forces or theei.emy, or to baiter a f./rtincutiun : > e vane us name.-., a, i ec- purposes tnev a edc ign diur. d: . -V-BAT r EK v, is a dcleiice made of ear in faced with ..Tfcii sods or laser nes, a. ttxtuiies made Q! ^bions-iilleU -5th : i t .on 5 ; s t i u a breast - "work j . o;- c t .-:<>. '.;:!, ui 18 i>r ^o ie.t thick at 10.., anu o! 22 cr 24 at ilii. toundatioi. ; lope of aoout 9 or 10 inches^ to prevent the . uns from recoiling too- much, and (or bringing them more easily lo: ward when loaded The dimensions of the platforms, sleepers, planks, liurters^ and nails, ougnt to be regulated according to the nature of the pieces that are to be mounted. The powder magazines to serve the battenes o-ught to be at a convenient dis- tance f.om the same, a^ also from each :tner ; the large one, at least 55 feet in tiie rear oi tj;e battery, and the small ones about 25. Sometimes the ia;ge magazines are made eith.r to the right or left of the buttery, in order to deceive the enemy ; they arc generally bunt 5 feet under ground; the sides and roof must be well secured with boards, and coverevi with ea-tii, clay, or sometnirig of a similar substance, to ^revcnt tne powder .rom being rircd: Lney are guarded by centinels. The bails ave piled in readiness beside the merli. between the embrasures. Tiie onicers ot tiie artaler, wight al- ,vays to construct tirJr own batteries and platforms, a,.u not the engineers, as is pra^usai in the English service; tor cer- lainh none can ke so s ood judges oi' tliose ii; n s v <, tiie artillery oiiicers, whose cuiiy practice it is ; consequently they a.e the properest people to direct tne situ- ation and to superintend the making of baucries on ali ccassons. Mort* r. B A T T E K Y . This k i nd of bat- te;v uuier.s from a gun-battery, o iy in liaiing no embrasures. It con^ista of a parapet ol 18 or 20 rcu tlnck, 7^ hi^h ia front, and 6 in ihe rear ; of a beim 2 ; yor 3 teet broad, acC'./ium>. to .t oroaa at' the top, and 20 at the bottom. The beds BAT BAT must be 9 feet long, 6 broad, 8 from each othe , a;.d , feet from the parapet : the ar not to be sloping like 'he gun plat- form , but exactly horizontal. The in- sides of such batteries are sometim s ' sunk 2 or 3 feet into the ground, by which th.'v are much sooner made than hose of camion. The powder magazines and piles o) jMiei.'sare placed as is mentioned in the article Gu NT-BATTERY. Ricochet- BATTERY, so called by its in- ven'or M. Va 1 ban, and first used at the j siege of Aeth in 1697. It is a method of j firing wi?h a very small quantity of uow- | der, and a little elevation of the g-n, so i as j.ist to fire over tne parapet , and then ' the shot w 11 rod along tne opposite ram- part, dismounting the cannon, and driv- ing or d strovhig the troops In a siege they are ge :er lly placed at about 300 re - bsfore the rirst > arall. .1, perpendic lar t the faces produced, which they arc to en- ii:ade. Ricochet practice is not confined to cannon jlone; small mortars and how- itzers may eilectualiy be used for t he same purpose. Th. y are of .singular use in ac- tion to enfilade an e. emy's ranks; for j when ihe men perceive the shells rolling ' and bouncing about with their fuzes \ bu'iiiiig, . x;.ectin-, them to burst every moment, the bravest among them will hardlv have courage to > ait tneir ap p roach <f a strait r.iue, or tlie face or tiank of any work. Sweeping BATTERIES. See Enjiladh:g- BATTRRIFS Redan BATTERIES are such as riank ewch cthsr at tno saliaut and rentrant an- gles fa fortification. Di.ect BATTERIES are those situated opposite to tne p acj inten ed to be bat- tered, io that the b 11s sinke the woiks nearly at iu.it angles Reverse BATTERIES are those whie;i play -nine rear or the troops ap; < to defend the p. ace. 6Y.;tr/* B.Ar TSRI?.> are such whose ji made ot those much lus, where sods are scarce, and the earth very loose or sandy. For a particular detail of all kinds of bat- teries, see Toussard's Artillerist, No. I. c. i. BATTER v. Dimensions of Batteries* i. Gun BATTERIES. - Gun Batteries arc- usually 18 feet per gun. Their prin- cipal dimensions are as follow : Di ch Breadth - - 12 feet. Depth - 8 AW. Thesv dimensions g-ive fora bat- tery of two guns 3456 cubic feet of earth ; and must be varied according to the quan- tity required for the epau linen t. hfaulement Br.-adt at bottom 23 feet. - at top 1 8 Height withm 7 - wi-hout 6ft. 4in: Slope, inf r;pr 2-7oflrgt. - exterior i aofh'gt. Note. The above breadths at top and bottom are fur the worst soil; good earth will not n quire a base of more than 20 fef-t wide, which will reduce the breadth at top to 15 feet; an epau lenient of these dimensions tor two guns will require aboil: 4200 cubic feet of earth, and de ductir.g 300 cubic feet for each embrazure, leaves 3600 required for the tpaulement. Li conrii ed SKIUIIOUS the breadth of the cvaulern-nt may bt only 12 ;cct. Embrasures Distance between /> Q c . their centers ^ l8iee Openings, interior 20 inc. - exterior 9 feet Height of the sole above the plat- form - 32 inc. Note. Where the epaulcment is made fa reduced orcadt!., tiie openings of the ei^orazures are made with the usual breadth within, but the exterior openings Theembrazuresarc njmet.-mea omy 12 feet asunder, or even ie-ss wlie'ii tne v.rovr.d is very cor. fined. The sujjeripr slope ol th epaufement need be very little, where it io not to be cle- bj smJ! a.-ms. The slope of the i c QI tii embra ures must oeper.d upon hi or in. oojeci to be fired 'at. ujatif jijade ^ feet r.-ide,- 38 BAT BAT and where the soil is loose, this breadth is increased to 4 feet. 2. Hc/rder to obtain earth for the "epaulement; for when a battery is to be formed on the crest of the glacis, or on the edge of the counter- scarp of the ditch, there can be no exca- vation but in the rear of the battery. 4. BATTERIES on a coa.a tei.erally consist of only an epaulement, without much attention being paid to the ditch ; they are, however, sometimes madewrth cmbrazures, like a common gun battery ; but the guns are more generally mounted on traversing platforms, and tire over the epaulenvrnt. When this is the case, the guns can seldom be placed nearer than 3'? fathoms from each other. Tlu: rality of military writers prefer low situ- ations for coa-.-t batteries ; but JVi. Gribau- vaie lays down some rules for the iici* ht-, of coast batteries, which place them in such security f as to enable ihcm to pro- duce their greatest e ife-cr. He says the height of a battery of this kind, above the level or the sea, must depcr.d upon the distance of the princi, al objcxu it has to protect or annoy. The shct fruni a but'u 1 - ry to ricochet with --fleet, should strike the water at an angle of about 4 or 5 de- gr-es it the distance of 200 yards There- fore the distanceof the object must be the radius, and the height of the battery the tangent to this angle of 4 or 5; which will be, at the :>bove distance o; 200 yards, about 14 yards. At this height, he s'a> , a batr.ry may rii ochet vessels in perfect secu*i'ty ; for their ric chct being only from a heieht of 4 or 5 yards, ca. have no etieci aga^st the battery. Tlv v round in front of a batt> ry should be cut in steps, tue more effectually to destroy 'he ricoc'-et of the enemy. In case a ship can approach the batter v sc as to fire musqm-try from her to s, a few Ij.ht pieces placed higher up on the bank, will soon dihlodge the men from that position, by a f . w discharges of case shot. Ii is also t-.isy 10 keep vessels at a distance by t arcasses, or other fire balls, which they are always in dread of. D'irtubie estimates, that a battery of 4 or 5 guns, well posted, will be a match for a first rate man of war. To estimate the materials for a bat r tery. Fascines of 9 feet lone are the most convenient tor forming a battery, because they are easily carried, and they answer to most parts of the battery without v ut- ting. The embrazures are howevei bet- ter lined with fascines of 18 feet The following will be nearly the number re- quired for a fascine baiter) of two guns cr howitzers : 90 fascines of 9 feet long. 20 fascines of 18 feet for the embra- zures. This number will face the outside as well as the inside of th epaulement, which if the earth be stiff, will not al- ways be necessary ; at least not higher than the soles of the embrazures on the outside. This will require five of 9 feet for each merlon less than the above. A mortar battery will not require any- long fascines for the lining of the embra- zures. The simplest method of ascer- taining the number of fascines for a mor- tar baitery, or for any other plain breast work, is to divide the length of work to be fascined in feet, by the length of each | fascine in feet, for the number required t for one layer, which beii g multiplied by the number of !a>crs required, will of course give the number of fascines for fac- im; the whole surface. II a battery be so exposed as to require a shoulder to cover ;i in fiank. ab- ut 50 fascines of y feet . required for each shoulder. Fat ii fascine oi 18 ket will require 7 !-:.ith fascine of 9 feet will require 4 pickets. 12 workmen of the line, and 8 of the artillery, arc generally allotted to each gun. If' to the above proportion of materials* c. fbr u battery of two guns, there be BAT BAT 39 added for each additional gun, 30 fascines ef 9 feet, and 10 of 18 feet, with 2 work- iiion, til? quartity may easily he found for a battery of a> y number of pieces. The workmeH are generally thus dis- posed ; one half the men of the line in the ditch at 3 feet asunder, who th^ow the earth upon the berm \ one fourth u t >- on the berm at 6 feet asunder, to throw the earth upon the epaulement, and the oth'ir quarter on the epaulemerit, to le el tlv 1 earth, and beat it down The artil- lery- :ncn ca'ry on the fascine work, and level the interior for the p'attbrms. This number of workmen may complete a bat- tery H 36 h-nirs, allowing 216 cubic t>et to be du.i and thrown up, by each man in the ditch i 2 f hours. Tools for the construction of the bat- tery Inlrenfblng t tinvs the number of workmen required ; half to be pick axes, and iU'.lf shov-ls or spades, according to the soil Mallets $ per gun. Ea>th Rammers 3 per Run. Crosscut Sa-ws'i to eve^y two guns. Axes or Hatchets 2 per gun. This estimate of tools and workmen, does not include what may be required for making up the fascines, or ',-repariri^ the other iruterals, but supposes them -eady :<-cd. For these articles, s-.e the Avoids Fascine, Gabion, Platform, &c. and for the construction of field magazines for batteries, see the word Magaziae. Note The following estimate of the quantity of arth which may be removed by a certain number of workmen in a given time, may serve to give some idea of the tiii.c required to raise any kind of works. 500 common wheel barrows will contain 2, cubic toises of earth, and may be wheel- ed by one man, in summer, to the dist- ance of 20 yards up a ramp, and 30 on a horizontal plain, in one day. In doing which he will pass over, going and re- turning, about 4 leagues in the first eas and 6 in the last. Most men, however, \vill not wheel more than i^ toisc per day . Four men will remove the same quantity to four times the distance. In a soil easy to be dug, one man can fill the 500 barrows in a day ; but if the ground be hard, the number of fillers must be augmented, so as to keep pace with the wheel barrow man. BATTER v-P/antu are those planks or boards used in maki. g platforms. BATTER v- Boxes are square chests o boxes, filled with earth or dung ; used in making batteries, where gabions and earth are not to be had. They must not be toe large, but of a size that is governable. BATTER v-Naits are wooden pins made ef the toughest wood, with which the planks that cover the platforms are nail- ed. Iron nails might strike fire agains vhe iron- work of the wheels, in recoiling &c. and be dangerous. $ A T T JL v -l\fyittle when his army's situation cannot he worse, if defeated, than if it docs not tight at all ; and when the advantage may be great, and the loss little. Such was the duke of Cumberland's at Hastenbeck,in 1757, and prince Ferdinand's at Vellrnghausen, in 1761. The reasons and situations for giving battle are so numerous, that to treat of them all would fill a large vo- lume ; the following are a few cxij'/'.'icie-- of stare they require an army to attack the enemy at all events. Such were the causes of the battle of Blenheim, in 1704, of Zorndorlf, in 1758, of Cunnersdori!, in 1759, an d of Rosbach, in 1757, of Austerlitz, in 1805. An army is also ob- liged to engage when shut up in a post . An army may give battle to effect its junction with another arm> , &c. The preparations for battle admit of infinite variety. By a knovvlege of the detail i>f battles, the precept will ac- company the example. The main gene- tal preparations are, to profit by any ad- vantage of gr >.ind ; that the tactical form of tiie army be in some measure adapted u> it ; and that such form be, if possible, a iorrn tactically better than the enemy's ; iiud, m loaning the army, to have a most card'u} attention to multiply resources, so 40 BAT BAT that the fate of thearmy may not rung on one Oi two ciforts; to give any particular part of the army, whose qua! ty ib supe- '. rior to such part in the nemy' arm), a i; posit on that ensures action; aiv.i finally, ';, to have a rear by nature, or if p ssible, ' by art, capable of checking tlie enemy in case or' disaster. The disposit.ons of battles ad^it like- wise of an infinite var ety of cases; for eve the difference of ground whick hap- pens at almost every step, giv.s occasioi, to change the disposition or plan ; and a gen nil's experience will teach him to profit by this, and takr the advantage the ground offers him. It is an instant, a (Gup d'ceil which decides this : for it is to b; feared the enemy may depr ve you of those advantages or' turn them to hi's own profit ; and for that reason this admits of no precise nil.-, the whole depending on the time and the occasion. With regard to battled, there arc three things to be considered ; what precedes, what accompanies, and what follows the action. As to what precedes the action, von should unite .ill your force, examine the advantage of the ground, the wnd, and the sun, (things not to be neglected) and chuse, if possible, a field of battle '< proportioned to the number of your ; troops. You must post the di'Fercnt kinds of, troops advantageously for each : they ! mu^t be so disposed as to be able to te- , turn often to the charge ; for he who can \ clvu>>e ')ften with fresh troops, is com- ; monly victorious. Your wings must be ; covered so as not to be surrounded, and you must observe, that your troops can ! assist each other without any confusion, . the intervals being proportioned to the battalions and squadrons. Great c:tiin-; tlv m. Th- racst remarkable on record are B. C. 1-2.5- 1184. 1048. 750. 743- 721. 685. 62 4 6l2. 587. 548. 509. 54- 490. 480. 479- 470. 465- 448. 439- 409. 405, 404, 401. 39.6. 395- 394. 387. 363 The Theban war of the Seven He- roes against Ka-ocles. Troy "iken at>cr ten years sie e. Je u alem taken by David froitt the Jebus tes. War ot the Romans against the Sa- bines The first Messinian war begins and continues 19 y ars, to the taking of ] thome. S;ima r b taken. The second Messinian war begins, cont'nves 14 years to the taking of Ira, after n years siege. Scythians make war in Asia Mi- nor. Nineveh destroyed by the Mcdes. The war of the Persians against the Scythians, who are expelled by Cyaxeres. Jerusalem taken by Nebuchadnez, zar after a s:ege of 18 months. War of C> rus arainst Croesus. Civil war at Rome, the Tarquins expelled, monarchy abolished, and consuls chosen. The Athenians take and burn Sar- dis. Battle of Marathon. Thermopylae. Salamis. ' Platea P Same day Persians defca.- Mycale S ted at botn jjlaces. Cyprus, Persians defeated. Eiiryinedon Persians ne!va ; ed. Third Messinian war begins, corL. tii.ucs ten years. First sacred war concerning th$ temple of Apollo at Delphi. War between Corinth and Corcyra. The Pelcponnesian war begins on the 7th of May, Usts 27 years. Cartilage makes war on Sicily. Battle of Fguspotamos the usur- pation of Dyonisius. Lysander takes Athens end of the P loponn.sian war 30 tyrants reign. Battle of Cunaxa the younger Cyrus killed the glorious re- treat of th - 10,000, and expul- sion of the 30 tyrants. Agesilaus carries the war into Per- sia. The Corinthian war Athens, Co- linth, Thebes, Argos, against Laci-daemon. Battle of Cnidus Lacedaemonians under Pisander defeated by Co- no n. A few days after Agesilaus defeats the allies at Choronea. Battb of Attia Rome taken by the Gauls. War against Cyprus ends in two years. Lcuctra, battle of Epaminondas, general of Thebes, defeats the Lacedaemonians. Mantinoa buttle gained by r.cr/ BAT BAT 41 B. C. 360. Methone, the first victory of Philip of Macedon over the Athenians. 357. Second sacred wa", on the temple being attacked by the Phoceans, ends in 9 years, 340. Battle of Ag-!gM- rndortf', 30 Aug. Breslau, 22 Nov. Lissa, 5 D j c. Flastenbeck, 26 July. Kolin, 13 June. Prague, 6 May. 1758. Fort Du Qnesne (Pittsburg) taken by General Forbes. Hanover desolated by the French. Louisburgh re-tak n, July 22. Dresden taken by the Prussians. Battle of Sandershausen, 23 July. Crevelt, 23 June. Mter, 5 Aug. ZorndorfT; 25 Aug. Sandershagen, 10 Oct. Munden, 11 Oct. Hochkirken, 14 Oct k --^. Kunersdorf, ii Aug. Niagara taken by the English, Ju- ly 24 Ticonderoga taken by the Eng- .lish. Quebec taken by the English. Sep- tember 13. Canada taken by the English, Sep- tember 13. Arcot, Carnatic, taken by the Eng- lish from the Hindoos. Frankfort upon the Oder, the Prussians and Russians, 20,000 men on field of battle. Dresden taken by the Imperialists. Crown Point taken from the Eng- lish. Battle of Bergen, 13 April. Zullichau, 23 July. Coefeld, i Aug. Minden, i Aug. Torguu, 8 Sept . Pretsch, 29 Oct. Plains of Abraham. 13 Sept. Wolf killed. Maxen, 20 and 21 Nov. ^760. Montreal taken by the English. Battle of Cosdorif, 20 Feb. guebec, 28 Aprih rabensteyn, 4 June. Corbach, 24 June. Emsdonf, 9 July. Warour^, 31 July. Strehlen, Leigr.'itz, 15 Aug. Torgau, i Nov. \\A. D. 1760. Dresden taken by the Prussians again. Chamblee taken from the French by the Br'tish, Sept. 7. 1761. Cherokee Indians in Carolina, de- feated by the Americans under Col. Grant. Dominica taken by the English. Battle of Langensal-?,, 15 Feb. Grumbcrg, 21 March, Vellinghausen, 16 July, Kirkdcnckern, 15 July. Eiubcck, 24 Aug. 1762. Dobeln, 12 M;iy. Wilhelmstahl, 24 June. Fulda 2-j J u.y. Friedberg, 30 Aug. F re y berg 10 and 29 Oct. 1773. Dantzic taken by the Prussians. 1774. Fort William uni Mary, in New- Hampshire, seized by the ii ha- bitants, who possessed t-;e,n- selves of a quantity of powder and military stores, Dec. 14. 1775. Cedars, fort at the, given up to the British by Major Ruthcr- field, March 15. Engagement ri- tish governor, and great damage sustained, Jan. i. Chamblec fort retaken by the Bri- tish, (an l&. Highlanders, and regulators of N. Carci.na,dereaied with great loss near Moore's Creek bridge, by Gen, Moore, Feb. 27. Dorchester Point fortified in the niy-iii, so as to render Boston no longer tenable by the British, March 4. Boston evacuated precipitately, ths Bntish leaving Dehiiid their arms, mihtdt} stor.s and provisions; sir Archibald Campbell, with 170 m-jn, enters the harbor, and are made prisoners by ge-neral "Washington, 18 March. A. D. 1776. Crown Point re- taken by the Bri- tish. British attack on the Cedars, Ar- nold capitulates ; Ameiicans treated with barbarity ; congress annuls the capitulation in con. sequence, 26 May. British tones defeated at Moore's creek, in North Carolina, by colonel Caswell, and the tory leader Macleod killed. Portsmouth, Virginia, destroyed by the British, June i. General sirH. Clinton attacks Sul- livan's islard, in concert with Sir P. Parker, and is defeated by general Lee, 15 June. Montreal retaken by the British, June 15. Charleston, S. C. attacked by a squadron of sh.ps under Sir Pe- ter Parker, and a body of troops unde; Generals Clinton and Corn- \vallis, who we>e neieatcd with great slaughter, June 25. Battle of Lons Island, or Flat bush ; the American lines at- tacked by sir William Howe, with 20,000 men, and the Ame- rican army sufiers great loss from an injudicious disposition 01 the forces ; the retreat however was conducted with admirable skill r in thirteen hours 9000 men with artillery, and all their equipage, crossed an arm of the sea a rnili wide, in the face of a superior and victorious armv. In this ac- tion the Americans had 2000 men killed and wounded, and 1000 raken prisoners. 26 Aug. Fort on Sullivan's Island, unsuc- cessfully attacked by the British, June 28. New-York surrendered to the Bri- tish forces, Sept. {5. General Armld opposes the force sent by Carleton from Canada against Ticoncieroga, but is de- feated on Lake Champiam ; he raakts an admirable retreat to Crown point, n Oct. Battle of White Plains; generals Kny^.hausen, Coruwallis, and Percy, commanded columns; HOWL- commander in chief of the British, with 15,000 cflectiTes ;, general Washington commander iw chief of the American army, consisting of 5000 regulars, and f i ,oco militia ; the British attack the American entrenchments but are defeated, 28 Oct. Fort Washington, near King's Bridge, taken by the British, with a loss of loco men ! 15 Nov. Fort Lee, near New-York, takeii by the British, Nov. 18, BAT BAT 45 A. D. 1776. Newport, R. Island, taken by the British, Dec. 7. General Washington surprises the Hessians at Trenton; general William Irvine commanding the advance ; general Cadwaliader, the second column, and general Washington the principal divi- sion, general G reene and general Sullivan formed his suite ; the enemy ,md their artillery were captured, 26 Dec. Strength of British and American armies in 1776. British. Americans. Aug. 24000 16000 Nov. 26900 4>oo Dec. 27000 3300 777. Princetown, battle of, when the Americans under General Wash- ington, defeated the Britisn with great loss. Jan. 2. Providence, the island of, taken by Commodore Hookins, March. Danbury, townoi, in Connecticut, burnt by the British, and large quantities of continental stores destroyed, April 26. Tico idero^a taken by the British, 5 July.' Action at Hubberton, the British general F razor attacks the re- treating Americans under colonel Francis, aad defeats them, 6 July. Fan-field, in Connecticut, burnt by the British, July 7. Bennington battle, 16 Aug. General Stark defeats the Hessian general Baum, and colonel Brey- man, on Walloon Creek, 16 Aug. Fort Stanwix, alias Fort Schuyler, the siege of, raised by Sir John Johnson and Lieut. Col. St. Le- ger, Aug. 22. Eutaw Springs, the battle of, in which General Green defeats the British, Sept. 8, Battle of Brandy wine; the dispo- si ions of the British were mas- terly in this action ; the Ameri- can army discomrhted and iruke a precipitate but circuitous re- treat, ii Sept. Massacre at the Paoli, by sir Cnaiies Grey, 20 Sept. Philadelphia taken by the British ui^ier General Howe, Sept. 26. JSattie of Germamown ; 800 Eng- lish, QOO Americans killed and woi.-.;ued; the British lost ge- neral Af new and colonel Kird ; the Americans, colonel Haslet, of Delaware state, a gallant of- ficer, 4 Oct. Battle of- Stiilwater, about 600 men kii'ed on each bide ; no vic- tory ; th. 1 action us mire^d as any kn^.v^ i'or the am,, Bureoyne retreats aad eiurejjch- A. D. 1777. es himself at Saratoga, 17 Sep- tember. British entrenchments near Lake George attacked by general Gates, and the British completely beat- en ; the British general Frazer, and the Hessian coloi.el Breyman killed; Arnold who command- ed on the right, was wounded in the tendon Achilles ; Gates took 200 prisoners and 9 brass field pieces. Burgoyue makes a precipitate retreat to Saratoga, where he capitulates on the i7th of October, surrendering 5790 men, and 35 pieces of field ar- tillery, &c. 17 Oct. Esopus, in New- York, was total- ly destroyed by the British, with grsat quantities of stores, Octo- ber 15. Kingston, in Ulster county, New- York, burnt by the BntLh, Oc- tober 15. Action at Red Bank, the Hessian general Donop killed, and the Biitish attack frustrated, and the ship of war Augusta blown up, 22 Oct. Forts Montgomery and Clinton ta- ken by the British, October. Martha's Island, pillaged by the British, who carried oli' 300 oxen, and 2000 sheep. Attatk of Mud Fort, (now Fort Mifliin) by Cornwallis ; gallantly defended by Col. Samuel Smith, 15 Nov. Strength of British aad American armies in 177?. British. Americans. March, 27000 4500 June, 30000 8000 1778. Battle of Savannah, 15 Jan. Monmouth, the British retreat by forced marches to New- York, 28 June. Wyoming, out ot 41? Americans stationed there, 360 were inhu- manly butchered by a party or" Tories and Indians, commanded by Col. John Butler, July i. Dominica taken by tke French un- der the Marquis de Bouilie, when 164 pieces of cannon and 24 brass mortars were fouiid therein. Sept 7. Attack of Savannah, 28 Dec. 1779. Sunbury taken by Gen. Provost, Jan. 9. Briars creek, American general Ashe defeated, 3 March. Portsmouth, in Virginia, invaded again by the British, unoer Sir George Coilierand General Mat- thews, who burnt vast quanti- ties of property there, May 10. Stoney Point and Verplanks t.;k?n. by the British under general Vaughan, 30 May. 43 BAT BAT A, D. ; A. D. 1779. Stonoferry, in Carolina, the battle i 1780. mounted riflemen collected from of, June 20. Kentucky, Georgia, and the Ca- Grenada taken by the French, Ju- ! rolinas, :ttnck and kill the tory ly 6. leader Ferguson, and take 800 of Nor walk, in Connecticut, burnt his party prisoners, 7 Oct. by the Brtis'i, July 7. Clermont, S. C taken by Colonel General Wayne storms and takes Washington, Dec. 4. Stony Point, 16 July. 1781. Richmond, in Virginia, destroyed Pawlus-hook taken by the Am TU by the British under General cans under General Lee, when Arnold, Jan. 5. 30 of the British were killed, 5? illsborough, in Carolina, the roy- and 160 made prisoners, J ily 19. al standard erected there by Lord \ conflagrating war carried into Cornwall s, Feb. 20. Connecticut, by governor Tryon ', Colonel Henry Lee, with his le- and general Garth, New Haven gion, attacks a body of lories taken ; Fairfield, Norwalk, and upon the Haw river, within a. Greenfield burnt to the ground, mile of Tarleton's encampment, July. and cuts them to pieces, 25 Feb. Newhaven, town of, ravaged by Battle of Guil ford* court house; the British, July. general Greene commanded the General Lincoln attacks the British Americans ; general Cornwallis under colonel Maitland, 27 June. the British ; a hard fought bat- Attack of the British lines at Sa- tle, the Americans defeated, but vannah, by Lincoln and D'Es- the victory was fatal to the vic- taign, who are repulsed and raise tors, 15 March. the siege, 9 Oct. Fort Watson, South Carolina, ta- lortofOmoa, key to the Bay of ken by the Americans, April 15. Honduras, taken by the Britisli Camden, battle at, in South Ca. from the Spaniards, Oct. 20. rol;na, between General Green 178-. Fort on Sullivan's Island taken by and Lord Rawdon, when the the British, May 6. Americans retreated, April 25. Wachaws, North Carolina, where Petcrsburgh, in Virginia, the ship- Colonel Tarleton surprised 300 pine and stores destroyed at, by Americans, of whom he killed Phillips and Arnold, April 26. by far the greatest number, May. Fort Motte, in South Carolina, ta- Charleston, South Carolina, taken ken by the Americans, May 12. by the British, after a siege .f Carndeii, S. C. burnt by the Bri- several weeks, by Gen. Clin- tish, May 13. ton, 12 May. Fort Granby, in South Carolina, Elizabeth town, New- Jersey, tak- taken by the Americans, May 15. en by the British, June 7. Fort Cornwallis, at Augusta, tak- Springfield attacked and burnt bv en by the Americans under Gen. the British from New York ; the Marion and Col. Lee, June 5. British severely handled and forc- Augusta, Georgia, taken by Col. ed to retire, 23 June. Pic kens and Lee, 5 June. General Sumpter, after three re- Battle of the , Cowpens, general pulses storms and takes the Brit- Mo'van defeats Tarleten, whose ish post at Rocky Mount, on whole force is cut to pieces ; the the Catawba river ; but aban- British had 600 men killed on the dons it and attacks the post at fkld; the Americans 12. killed Hanging Rock, 30 July. Battle of Camden, Gates against and 60 wounded, 7 June. Battls 'f Ninety-six. 19 June. 'Cornwallis, both armies set out Grotton, in Connecticut, burnt by at midnight, and their advanced Gen. Arnold, Sept. 6. guards began the action at ^ Battle of Hobkirks hi:l, general o'clock in the morning, 16 Aug. Greene and lord Ra-.vdon, 8 Sept. I'-irleton attacks Sumptev on the Eutaw Springs, the Britisli under v/atsree, a skirmish without any- general Stewart, defeated by ge- other effect than the display of ner.u Grtene ; the sta. dard of the enterprise and intrepidity on both bides, 1 8 Aug. 3d ii'itish regiment, or old Euiis, taken by the Americans ; the Au>iUbta f Georgia, attacked by ' American colonel Washington American general Clark, without wov;-i -Ai and taken by liie Brit- success, 14 Sept. ish, 8 Sept. T.iriuon attacks Sumpter at Black New London, Connecticut, burnt Rock, on the Tyger river, and is by Benedict Arnold, Sept. 13. ciricated; both commanders se- Battle* Oi' Porto Novo and Mootea- verely wounded, Oct. pollaiB, E. Indies. Battte ot King's Mountain, in 1782, Floating batteries, the, destroyed ,h a party oi American before Gibraltar, Sept. 13^ BAT A- D. Surrender of Yorktown, by Corn- v/allis, with his whole army, consisting of 7000 men, to the united armies of America and France, under the command of general Washington, which clos- ed the battles ef the American revolution, 17 Oct. Mohawk river, battle at, when Colonel Willet defeated the Bri- tish, Oct. 24. 1790. The Miami Indians defeat General Harmar with great loss, Septem- ber 30. 1791. The Indians defeat Gen. St. Clair with great loss, Nov. 4. Bangalore, battle of, Cornwallis captures the place. 1792. Ostend taken possession of by the French under D-smourier, Dec. Nice taken by the French under j General Anselm, Sept. 29. Savoy, part of the king of Sardi- nia's dominions, taken by the French under General Monies- quieu, Oct. Battle of Jemappe, Dumourier, French 40,000, Clairfayt, Aus- trians 28,000, Nov. 5. Frankfort treacherously given up to the Austrians, when 1300 Frenchmen were massacred by the Hessians, and several whose lives were spared had their hands j cut off, Dec. 2. 1793. Neuingen, the battle of, between the combined armies and General Dumourier, when the French were defeated with great loss, March 20. Battle of Tirlemont, Clairfayt de- feats Dumourier, March 18. Battle of St. Amand, in which Dampierre the French comman- der was killed by a cannon ball, in an engagement near the woods of Rhernes and Vicoigne, when the allies were defeated with great loss ; General Clairfayt and Duke of York commanded the coalesced army. May 8. Famars, battle of, between the French and combined powers, when fhe former were defeated, by Cobourg and Duke of York, May 23. Carlberg, the battle of, when the French under Custine, defeated the Prussians, May 18. Arlcn, French and Austrians, latter defeated, 9 June. Valenciennes, taken by the combi- ned powers, and soon after reta- ken, June. Marseilles, which had revolted a- gainst the convention, subdued ! Aug. 24. Verdun, the French garrison, taken | by the Prussians, a.nd retaken soon after, Sept. 2, A. D. 1793. Battle of Weissemberg, (or attack and repulse of,) Aug. 27. Battle of Hondschoote, French un- der Houchard commander, Mar- shal Freytag taken, duke of York escapes, Sept. 6. Dunkirk besieged by the combined army und:-r the Duke of York, August 25, who were repulsed with great slaughter, Sept. 7, following. Battle of Dunkirk, Duke of York and Marshal Freytag defeated by the French under Houchard and Jourdan, 32 24- pounders, and 68 other pieces of cannon ta- ken by the French, Sept. 8. Battle of Pirmasens, on the Rhine, Duke of Brunswick victorious over the French. Battle of Saorgia, King of Sardinia beaten, Sept. 20. Spaniards defeated at Pcrpignan under Ricardos. Boi:fflers, from 8 in the morning to 7 at night, Austrians retreat un- der cover of night. Battle ol Mauhege, Cobourg Aus- trian, Jourdan French, lasted two days, from day light 'till night. Jercmic fort, St. Domingo, taken by tlu- British, Oct. Limbach, battle of, when flic French were victorious, Sept. 14. Maubeuge, the battle of, between the Austrians and the French, whfn the former were defeated with great loss, Oct. 15 & 16. Toulon surrendered to the English Admiral Lord Hood, who took possession of the town and ship- ping in the name of Louis XVII, when the tree of liberty, which had been erected there, was con,- verted into a gibbet for the re- publicans. On December 19, following, the republicans at- tacked the town in a most vigo- rous manner ; when the combin- ed forces, finding that all future resistance was useless, after hav- ing set fire to the shipping, arse- nals, &c. made a precipitate re- treat. Tirlemont, battle of, when after a contest of several days, the French under Dumourier were defeated. Battle of Deuxponts, Hoche and Wurmser, Hoche victorious at 4 o'clock, afternoon, loss of Austrians 6000, French 2000, 21 Nov. Hainan, Hoche gains a victory, 89 Dec. Action five days at Weissemberg, and Austrians driven from Bal- berotte, 31 Dec. 48 BAT BAT A. D. 1794. Noimoutier. the islnnd of, taken from the Insurgents of La Ven- dee, by the arms of the French Republic, Jan 3. Battle between Russians and Poles, former defeated, 4 Jan. Fort Vauban taken by the French, Jan. 7. Battle of Villers . en Couchce, 24 April. Battle of C^teau. jV'Ioucron, battle of, when the al- lied forces under Clairfayt were totally defeated by the ' Trench under Pichegrti, April 26. Courtray, the same, n May. Tcurnay, battle of, between the Irench and English, when the former were defeated, May 10; again between the French and combined powers, when tiie lat- ter were defeated with great ioss, May 17 & 18 following. Lannoy, Pichci'ru defeats duke of York, 18 May, takes 60 pieces; here the duke won the race, but lost the battle. Turcping, richegru and Clairfayt, a victory on neither side, though a desperate battle, 22 May Coilloure, the Spanish garrison of, also Port Vendre, Fort St. El- mo, &c. with 8000 prisoners, ta- ken by the French under Gen. Dugoumier, May. Battle of Espierres, 25 May. Hoogleden, Macdouald defeats Clairfayt, 13 June Charieroy, a garr;so. ; consisting of 3000 , 6 Sept. Bassano, 8 Sept. Castellaro, 14 Sept. Legonaro, n Oct. Caldiero, 12 Oct. Arrole, 15 Oct. Altcnkirken, Jourdan de- defeatj vVuraiser,! J uue. Moreau attacks Wurmbcr and de feats him at Frankenthal, 15 June. Moreau defeats the Austrians at Nordlingen, 10 Aug. Jourdan defeated and retreats from Frankfort towards the Rhine, 30 Aug. to 3 Sept. Desa x defeats the Austrians at Ma'rienburg and covers Moreau's retreai, 7 Sept. Battle near Laforma on the Adige, 13 Jan. Provera beaten and made prisoner at La Favor ta, 15 Jan. Passage of Tagliamento and defeat of the Archduke near Gradisca ; who narrowly escapes, r6 Feb. Battle of Tagliamento, Austrians und'^r arch duke Charles, de- feated by Masseua, 16 March Battle of Neuwied, Hoche defeats the Austrians under Kray, and takes 4000 prisoners, 18 March. Battle of Tarns in the None Alps, Massena defeats the Austrians 20 March. Battle of Lavis, Joubert defeat the Austrians, 22 March. Battle of Pufero, Austrians defeat- ed by general Guyeux, 23 March, Battle of Tarvis, fought above th< clouds, Austrians defeated b] Massena, the imperial cuirassier annihilated, 25 March, D A 797. Battle of the defiles of Neumark, Massena defeats the Austrians, 2 April. 798. General Berthier, enters and occu- pies the city of Rome, in conse- quence of the assassination of general Duphot, and an attempt to assassinate Joseph Bonaparte the French ambassador, 10 Feb. General Brune takes possession of Fribourg in Switzerland, after a severe action, 3 March. A revolt in Ireland, several ac- tions between the Irish and Brit- ish troops with various success, during this month, April. Action at Killalla, 19 April. Action at Hacketstown, between the Irish insurgents and British troops; same day actions in Clare, Lucan, Lusk, and Kilcullen, 25 May. Action at Tarragh, very desperate and bloody ; same day the in- surgents in WeXiOr i, capture a British detachment, 27 May. Battle at Enniscoithv, Ireland; same day a d-sperate action neac Limeiick, 28 May. Battle of A kiow, the Irish insur- gents defeat the British regulars, 29 May. Battle 01 Vinegar Hill, the British under general Fawcett, defeated, 30 May. Action at Newtownbarry, the British compelled to retreat be- fore the insurgents ; the pike the chief weapon or the Irish, i June. The insurgents from Wextord, de- feat the British under colonel Walpole, the colonel is killed, and the cannon are taken by the insurgents, 4 June. Desperate action at New Ross, county Wexford; the Batish ar- my under general Johnson, se- verely cut up, thsir cannon tak- en, and lord Mountjoy killed. Several actions during this month in which the British are defeated, 5 June. Battle of Antrim, lord O'Neil kil- led, with a pike, 7 June. Battle of Baihnahinch, the British army severely handled by the insurgent geeeral Munroe, who was wounded and taken prisoner and afterwards executed; the British in vengeance burned the town of Saintfieid, 12 June. Insurgents camp at Vinegai hill, stormed by general Lake, and carried with great slaughter, 21 June. Sir Charles Asgill, defeated by a body of insurgents, under the command of Murphy, an IrJSh priest, 23. June. G BAT BAT A. D. 1798. Sir Charles Asgill, attacks the Irish insurgents on Kilconnel Hill, and defeats them, but with the loss of toco men ; the insur gents lose as many with all tiicir cannon, and their leader Mur- phy falls in battle, ;6 June. Several actions in this month be- tween the revolted Irish and British troops, July. K French army under general Humbert, lands in Ireland, and takes possession of Kilalla, 22 Aug. Humbert attacks Lake at Castle- bar, and defeats him, taking six pieces of British artillery, 27 Aug. Battle of Underwalden in Swisser- land, between the adherents of the aristocracy of Berne and the Trench, under Schauenburg ; the town of Stantz was burnt to the ground, 9 Sept. The Irish insurgents defeat a Brit- ish force at Rathiarnham, 18 Oct Desperate action at Kilcock, the British troops suffer from the pike, 28 Oct. General Mack commences hostili- ties in Italy against the French, by an attack on five different points oftne French lins, in the Roman territory, 12 Nov. Battle of Porto Fcrrno, on the A- driatic, the French defeat the Neapolitans and take their can- non and baggage, 28 Nov. Macdonald defeats the Nea.-olitans at Civita Caste'.lano, 5 Dec. \gain defeats Mack at Calvi, 8 Dec. Championnet defeats Mack in a ge- neral action, n Dec. Macdonald defeats the Neapolitans under Dumas. The fruit of these battles, was 12,000 prisoners, 99 pieces of cannon, 21 stand- ards, 3000 horses, and all the baggage of the Neapolitan ar- mies Egypt conquered by the French. -99. Battle of El Arish, Bonaparte de- feats the Mamalukes, 9 Feb. Jalia taken by storm, by generals Lasnes antl Bonaparte, 5 March. Battle of Saciaseer, near Penptnam first action on the invasion of Mysore, 5 March. Battle of Lucici'steigjMassena forces that place with dreadful slaught- er; and thus >?ains the key of Tyrol and the Grisons, 7 March. Battle at houhi, on the river Jor- dan, near Nazareth ; Bonaparte, Murat, and Junot commanded, 8 March. 'Kleber deteats the Syrians at Led- Jarra. 10 March, A. D. 1799. Battle of Esdrelon, near Mount Tabor, 17 March. General Desolles scales the Julian Alps, takes the intrenched defiles of Tautters in the rear, and gains a complete victory over Lau- dohn, 17 March. Ostrach, Jourdan with 40,006" men, is attacked by the archduke with 80,000, and is forced to re- treat, 21 March. Samanlymt, a new and elegant dis* position, infantry squares form- ed the two flanks, cavalry in a square the centre ; the troops to oppose were Mamelukes and horssmen. Davoust command- ed the French horse, Friant and Belliard the two squares of in. fantry, 22 March. Several bat- tles at Biramba, Bardis, Girge, gained by Desaix in this month. Stockach, Jourdan attacks Arch- duke, but is defeated and forced to retreat ; Jourdan's force under 40,000 men, the Archduke's above 80,000 ; the battle was- principally fbugh by infantry and was terribie ; j 0,000 men lay on tht field of nattU.-, 25 March. Schererand Morcau attack the A us- trians between tne Garda and Adige, gain a hard earned vie- tory, fought from day break to ii at night, 26 March. Scherer and Moreau attack general Kray before Verona, and are de- feated, 30 March Battle of Magnan, the French arc defeated, 5 April. Battle Malanelly,E Indies, 5 April. Lacourbe ue feats Bellegarde in the Engadme, i May. Seringapatam taken by storm. Tip- poo put to death, partition 01 Mysore followed, 4 May. Attack of St. Jean d'Acre, and Bonaparte forced to raise v\. siege, 7 May. Moreau defeats the Russians on the Po, 12 May. Lecourbe defeats the Austrians on the Reuss, 2 ];.;nc. Battle of Zurich, the Austriau Generals Iloue, and Wai- lis, Kerpen and Hillier wound- ed ; and Judinot and Humbcf of the French, 5 June. Battle of Modena, Macdonald de- feats Hohenzollera, 10 June. Battle of the Trebia, at St. Juliano, f Moreau and Suwarrow; the French defeated, 18 June. Battle of Chebrisa, Bonaparte against the Mamelukes; a new disposition, echellons of squares with artillery and baggage of each square in its centre and giving a front and flank fire. Turks land and take Aboutir after BAT BAT A. D. *799. a battle very desperate, the Turk: defeated, Bonaparte embarks fo France, 15 July. Battle of the Pyramids, the sam< order of battle very decided vic- tory over Murari Be'y, 21 July. Second battle of Zurich, 'rnos terrible and brilliant, Massena attacks the Archduke; indeci- sive, 14 Aug. -Suwarrow attacks Joubert at Novi, who is killed, Moreau takrs the command but is forced to retreat, a bloody ba.tle, 15 Aug. Hdder, 27 Aug. Battle of Berg-n, in Holland, general Brune attacks Abercrom- bie, io Sept. Second battle, the British and Rus- sians under the Duke of York, defeated by Brune, and forced to retire within intrenchments, 19 Sept. Third battle of Zurich, terrible and decisive, one of the most brilliant in history; Massena com- manded, the Austrian general Hotze killed, the French tri- umph, 7 to 24 Sept. Battle of Fossano, 14 Sept. :reat execution when wield- ed by a strong arm. Main-#A.TTLK. See B ATTLE-ytfmy. BATTLEMENTS, in military affairs, are the indentures in the tops oi old castles or fortified walls, 01 other buildings, in the form of embrasures, for the greater conveniency of firing or looking through. BATTRE I'estrade, Fr. to send out scouts. BATTRE la campagnc, Fr. to scour the country or make incursions against an enemy . BATTRE, Fr to direct one or more pieces of ordnance in such a manner, that any given object may be destroyed or "broken into by the continued discharge of cannon ball, or of other warlike mate- rials; it likewise means to silence an enemy's fire. BATTRE de front, Fr. to throw can- non-shot in a perpendicular or almost perpendicular direction against any body or place which becomes an object of at- tack. This mode of attack is less efiec- tual than any other unless you batter in breach. BATTRE de'echarpe, Fr. to direct shot, so that the lines of fire make a manifest acute angle with respect to the line of any particular object against which can- non is discharged. BATTRE enflanc, Fr is when the s'hot from a battery runs along the length of Ihe front of any object or place against "which it is directed. BATTRE a dos^ Fr. to direct the shot from one or several pieces of cannon so as to batter, almost perpendicularly, from behir.dany body of troops, part ofatain- part or intrenchment. BATTRE de rtvers, Fr. to direct shot, in such a manner as to run between the two last mentioned lines of fire. When you batter from behind, the shot fall al- most perpendicularly upon the reverse of the parapet. When yov batter from the reverse side, tin t ajectories or lines or fire describe aci'te angles of forty five de- grees or under, with rh/. prolong 1 ion of' that reverse. BATTRE de brlcole^ Fr. This method can fkily b-j put in practice a* sieges, and against works which have bee: coi'stru.t- ed m front of others that are invested. A good billia r d player will readily compre- hend what is ir.cant by the brlcole or back stroke ; it means simply the firing of shot against a wall so that the oails ir ay re- bound and in the rebound strike men or objects, that could not be struck di- rectly. BATTRE la Caisse > Fr. to beat a drum. Mener battart, to overcome . Metier quelqu'un au Tambour battant . To overcome by strokes of the drum. To disconcert, to confound, puzzle and perplex any body. BAVINS, in military affairs, implies small taggots, made of brush- wood, of a considerable length, no part of the brush being taken off". See FASCINFS. BAYARD, Fr. a provine-ia'term used in ancient Languedoc and Roussilion to signify a wheel-barrow BAYONET, a kind of triangular dag- ger, made with a hollow handle, and a shoulder, to fix on the muzzle ot a fire- lock or musket, so that neither the charg- ing nor firing is prevented by its being fixed ori the niece. It is oi fnfini ser- vice against horse. At first the bayo- net was screwed into the muzzle of the barrel, consequently could not bt- used during the fire. It is said by some to hrtar-BE.Ds serve far the same pur- pose as a carriage does to a cannon : they are made of solid timb < , consisting ge- nerally of 2 pieces' fastened together with strong iro. > 1-1 t-> O O O O -fc> *> - - ' ' J* - > H -c~ -1 M t-) *> **J OO *S <*w 1 p ti *-> W W 8 t j W^^-fr- 0-4 r ilvO o > 00 O Ui o 3 M - M "M" M M OJ "^ "cc U -fc> - -.1 ^, CO M o, ^ .p M ~-J 1- M p / xO O M *>-* O O" w SW-BEDS ror guns. Incii. In 42 Prs. o 20 OIO 2 IO [i to8| 3J 32 - o 14 I 2 10 o ^. 3i 24 o 14 I 2 9 Io i "2 4 j8 12 OIO 2 8 9^ ^2 SA iz o 10 2f 2 8 10 6j 4 o i 4 002 2 7 9i 5l 3^ O I O O 1^ 2 6 9 4^ .li 4 oio b o i 2 6 i ci " , are made oi solid timber, having a hole in the centre to receive the pintle or strong iron bolt, about which the bed turns. Sea-mor- tars are mounted on these beds, on board of the bomb-ketches. These beds are placet upon very strong timber frames, fixed into the bomb- ketch, in which the pintle is fixed, so as the bed may turn about it, to fire any way. The fore part of these beds is an arc of a circle described from the same centre as the pintle- hole. .SV0S/-BED, is a piece of wood on which the breech of a eun rests upon a truck- carriage, with another piece rixed to it at the himi end, that rests upon the body ot the hind axle-tree; and the fore part is supported by an iron bolt. Sec CAR I A C E . , the yeomen of the uard :o the king of Great Britain a-c 3 o culled, be.ng ke^f up rather for ;>asea:ir or trench is formed into a kind of covered gallery, to secure the troops from stones and>enades. The term Blind is also used to express a kind of hurdle, made of the branches of trees, behind which the soldiers, miners, or labourers, may carry on their work without being seen. See HURDLE. BLINDS are sometimes only canvas stretched to obstruct the sight of the enc- - my Sometimes they are planks set up, for which see MANTLET. Sometimes they are made of a kind of coarse basket- work ; sec GABIONS. Sometimes of barrels, or sacks filled with earth. In short, they signify any thing that covers the labourers from the enemy. BLIND See OB.ILLON and FORTI- FICATION. BLOCKADE, ; in militwy affairs. BLOCKADING, $ implies The sur- rounding a place with different bodies / Lar- tf- f in tne galleries and casemates, &-C. wntre room is warned. BOAT. See AJvice-Bo*;, Ponton x- Boat, &c. BOD Y, in the art of war, is a numbef offerees, horse or foot, united and march- ing under one commander. Main BODY of an army^ sometime- means the troops encamped in the cento; 1 between the two wings, and general ly consists of infantry. The main body oil a march, signifies the whole of the ar- my, exclusive of the van and rear-guard, BoDYe/rf Reserve. See Preserve. Bo BY of a f/acf, is, generally speaking, the buildlggs in a fortified town; yet the inclosure round them is generally under- stood by it. BO JS df rentontagCy Fr. every species of timber which is used to new mount cannon, or refit ammunition waggons, Bo is de cbauffagt, Fr. the fuel which is distributed among French troops. BOLT, an iron pin used for strength- ening a piece of timber, or for fastening two or more articles together. Bolts in gunnery, being of several sorts, admit of various denominations, which arise from the specific application of them, as 1. Eye "1 2. joint 3 . Transom 4. Be d i: &* B- 7. Stwt-bed y. Ax it tree it), t^iiisier ROMP 1 .K.-ousCj n the military art, a kind of wooden fort or fortification, some- times in'.iimt.d on rollc;^, ur or. a fiat-bot- tomed vessel, serving either on the lakes or rivers,orincouuter-s<_aips andcou;.ttr- approaches. This name is sometimes Riten to a brick or stone building on a bridge, or the brink of a river, serving not nly for its define--.-, but ior trie command f the river, bom above and bc'hAv. BLUNDiiRbu'SS, a well Known fire- arm, Consisting oi a wide, short, but very lar^-c bore, cuj-abL.-Oi holding a number of nuucjuet or pistol bails, very fit KH doiii/ great execution in a croud, making good a njfrrow passage, d.,-iondiii 6 r .cdoor of a house, stuir-case, &c. or lensliing an at T tempt to boaui a ship. BOARD of Ordnance. See Ordxanct. BOARD, also implies an otace under the government, when- theatf>irs of some Departments are transacted ; of which rts in See SHELL. See CA is so::. '-'ftsefsj P small vessels* C Ketibesy ) made vry strong with large beams, ^articularl 1 / calcula-- ted for throwing sheiis into a iown, cas~ fl.-, or fortiiic-tiorj, .rom .13 aiul lo-inch mortars ; tv/o of which arc placed on boaru of eaoh ship. They are said to have been iuvcnt'jd by M. Keyr.eau, 2 . .juan, and ro ruvc been iirst i>ut in at the bombaniment of Algiers in i63i : till then it had been judged ini- pracfcable to bombard a place Ircrn the sea. Bs;viB Kttcb. The eld bomb- ketches carried o;tc i3-inch and i lo-inch mortar? with 8 iix- pounders, besides swivels, for their own imnudku'j dc-ience. The mo- di T i bfoirib-vessel^ carry i io-in;;h rrior tars 46S-pounci^r.s and 6 tS-pou.iders carro- nuiub ; and rht morrars may be fired at as low a/3 angle as 20 degrees ; thougn these ru-.irtars are not inteudud tt> be utc-x but on very particular occasions; their princi;.:*! 'ntcntinn, .a these low an>!lc^, b.ing 'to cover the landing of troops/and j>rotect coasts and harbours. A bomb- ketch is generally flora 60 to 70 feet long from stem to stern, and ,;rawa 8 or 9 feet water. The tender is general i> a bnv.,on board of whic^ tht: :.ar:\ or artiiler, re- njiim, till tneir services "arc required cr. board ths bomb-vesiel. 56 BOM BOM fnstruc lions for their ALina^ement and Secu- rity in Action. Proportion of Ordnance, & i. A Dutch pump, filled with water, &c.for a Bomb Vessel. ^~Q -^ "5 must be placed in each round-top, one (Continued.) upon the forecastle, one on the main-deck, OQ K h and one on the quarter-deck; and fur- Spunks, with ram. heads 4 4 nished with leather buckets, for a fresh Handscrews, small - 2 2 supply of water. Haudcrow levers 6 feet 4 - 4 2. The bcoms must be wetted by the Handspikes, common 6 - 6 pumps hi/for.- the tarpaulins and mortar- Lins'ocks, with cocks - 4 - 4 hatches are taken olF; and a wo en Powder horns, new pat. 4 ~ 4 skrecn, 5 te_t square, is to be hung under Match - cwts . i r the booms, over each mortar, to receive Marline - - skeins 12 12 the fire from 'he vents. Budge bar. cop hooped I I 2 3. The embrasures beiiv,: fixed and Lauthorns, Muscovy 224 f roperly secured, the port must be let , thev mi'st be fixed on Empty shells, lOinch. 48 352 400 bo.-rd the tender, and brought from thence '. Iron shot, t Ib. - iooo 4000 cooo in boxes \\\ her long-boat ; and kept long 1 Fixed shells, 10 inch 48 48 side the bomb-ship till waited, carefully Case shot, 68 Prs. cai. 20 20 40 covered u;>. 8. In the old constructed bcmb-vesse:s Emp. sh. 8 in for car. Shot, round, 68 Prs. 52 ioo 132 50 50 ioo it wa.> necessary to hoist out the booms,and i Carcasses do. 63 Prs. 96 104 200 Vaft :htm al<.>n>; side previous to firing; Shot, round, 18 Prs. 300 300 but in these new ones, wi:h embrasures, Case shot, 18 Prs, 30 30 60 only tlu boats need be hoisted out ; after which the mortars may be prepared for Carcas. do. fix. 18 Prs. Hand shells, fixed, sea 150 150 300 action in 10 minutes. service 150 150 Proportion of Ordnance and Ammunition for a Evmb Ship) carrying ."wo IO Inch Mc.r- Fuzes ror do. spare Pup. cov. tor cart. 10 in. J 5 15 106 609 715 tars, tsjire at Iniv angles, and at 45 de- 68 Pr. 2 93 3 01 594 i, jour 68 Prs. and six 18 Prs. Cairo. 18 Pr 258 198 4^,6 Flan, cartridg. ") to hold cuin for lOp- *5 It). I O6 I O{5 ^ in. mor. ) do.io.lb . 609 609 -53 Flan, cartridg. j to hold Kl^ES* ^^ K.J emp. for 68 S 5 ,b. 293 IS'? ^ T Prs. car. )uo.4lb. i 5 oS594 Fianiiel cartridges, emp. Mr-ruts, sea service, wan for 1 8 Prs. to hold Beds, &c. 10 inch ij Ibs. 528 148 676 Quoins for '.io 2 for 45 Paper cartridges for 2 for 20 elevation bursting, 10 inches, Cap: quires, with keys, empty, - 352 352 &c. spar. - - - ' - Paper cartridges, for Handspikes, large - 4 4 bursting, 8 inches, empty - ,jt> I CO BOM BON f report ion of Ordnance, &c. for a Bomb Vessel. (Continued.) 1 Paper cartridges filled wit ; 2 Ib. io oz for 10 inch 48 48 o. filled with i Ib. 14 oz. for 8 inch Fuzes, drove. 10 'nch. 52 388 440 8 - 57 no 166 f~2oo for 10 inch. ^ shells at i4oz. > 175 175 each, Ibs. } 768 for 10 inch. ^ -jg 5 shells, at o oz > 42 42 > L each, Ibs. ) Tui>e boxes, tin - -- 12 12 Fuze composition, for primin- carcasses, Ibs. 10 10 Powder hags - - - - 6 6 Portfires ------ 200 2oo Quick match, cotton, Ibs, 20 20 Spirits of wine, gals. 44 Kitt Ibs. 80 80 Bottoms of wood, 10 in. 10 40 50 Signal rockets, i Ib. doz. 22 Blue fights, Ho 33 Gunpowder for the mor- tars and carronades, 72 150 222 half barrels Powder for priming, do. i i burst ng, do. 28 28 with all th simllarti. 4 cles which visually at-** tend mortars on every service, and the arti- cles necessary for the service ot canonadcs at sea. Laboratory chests, 4 ft. a 2 3 ft. 32 Handpumps for wetting the rigging, &c. 6 6 Leather buckets - - 24 24 BOMB Tender, a small vessel of war la den with ammunition for the DomD-keuh, and from which the latter is constantly supplied. BOMBARD, an ancient piece of ord- nance, so called, very short, and very thick, with an uncommon large bore. There have been bombards which have thrown a ball or shell of 300 weight : they made use of cranes to load them. The Turk , use some of taem as present. To BOMBARD, ; the act of as- BOMBARD1NG, saulting a chy BO M B A ROME N T, > or fortress, by throwing shells into it in order to sei fire to and ruin the houses, churches, maga- zines, &c. and to do other mischief. "AS one of the effects of the sneb results fr >m its weigh% it is never discharged as a ball from a cannon, that is, by pointing it at a certain object : but the mortars are fixed at an eleva'ion of or about 45 decrees ; tiiat is, inclined so many degrees from the horizon, that the shell describes a curve, called the military projectile : hence a mortar, whose trunnions are placed at the breech, can have no point-blank range, Mortars should be so contrived, that they may be elevated to any degree required, as much preferable to those fix- ed at an angle of 45 ; because shells should never be thrown at that angle but in one single case only, which seldom happens ; that is, when the battery is so far off, that they cannot otherwise reach the works : for when shells are thrown from the trenches inte the works of a for- tification, or from the town into the tren- ches, they should have as little elevation as possible, in order to roll alocg, and not bury themselves ; whereby the damage they do, and the terror they cause to the troops, is much greater than if they sink into the ground On the contrary, when shells are thrown upon magazines, or any other buildings, with an intention to de- stroy them, the mortar should be elevat- ed as high as possible, that thi shells may acquire a greater force in their fall. Shells should be loaded with no more powaer than is requisite to burst them into the greatest number of pieces, and the length of the fuzes should be exact- ly calculated according to th? required ranges ; for, should the fuze set fire to the powder in the shell, before it falls on the place intended, the shell will burst in the: air, and probably do more mischief to those who fired the mortar, than to those against whom it was discharged. To pre- vent this, the fuzes aix divided into as many seconds as the greatest range re- quires, consequently may be cu: to any tance, at an elevation of 45 degrees. Mortars are not to be fired with two es ; tor when the fuze is properly fix- ed, and both fuze and shell ctredged with TK.al. d ^owder, the blast of the no'-vder .i the chamber of the mortar, when in- flamed by the rube, will likewise set fire o the fnze fixed in the shell. BOMBARDIERS, artillery soldiers, who are employed in mortar and howitzer duty. They are to load them on ali occa- sions ; and in most services they load the shells and grenades, fix the fuzes, pre- pare the composition both for fuzes and :ubes, and fire both mortars and howitzers m every -i-ccasion. In the English ser- vice, shells and grenades, composition for he same, fuzes, Sec. are prepared in the abor.ttory by people well-skilled in that justness. In most other armies both officers and oldiers belonging to the companies of bombardiers, have an extraordinary pay, as it requires more mathematical learn-'- ng to throw shells with some de.,ree of exactness, than is -equisite /or the re^c of the artillery. In the British service ;i peciric number is attached to each com- 3an> of artillery, and uo not form a sepa* ate corps as in oti ercoui. tries. BONAVOGLIE, Fr. a man tfiat for 58 BOS B OU a certain consideration voluntarily engages to row. BONNET, in fortification, implies a small but useful work, that greatly an- noys the enemy in their lodgments. This j work consists of two faces, which make a salient angle in the nature of a ravelin, without any ditch, having only a parapet 3 feet high, and 10 or 12 feet broad. They j are mad -at the salient andes of the glacis, ; outworks, and bod "f the place, beyond j the counterscarp, and in the faussebray. See FORTIFICATION. BONNET a Pretre, or Priest's Cap, in fortification, is an outwork, having three salient and two inward angles, and dif- ! fers from the double tenaille only in hav- j ing its sides incline inwards t' wards the' gorge, and those of adouble tenailL are pa- rallel to each other. See FORTIFICATION. BORDER, in military diawir.>;s, im- plies single or double lines, or any other : ornament, round a drawing, &c. BOOKS. There are differ: nt books! made use of in the army, for the specific purposes of general and regimental eco- nomy. The general orderly BOOK is kept by the brigade major, from which the leading . orders of regiments, conveying the parole and countersign, are always taken. The regimental orderly BOOK cor, tains the peculiar instructions of corps which are given by a colonel er commanding officer to the adjutant hence adjutant's orderly ' BOOK and from* him to the Serjeant- ;! major, who delivers the same to the dif- i ferent Serjeants of companies assembled in the orderly room for that purpose | Jience the company'!, erderly BOOK. The regime ntal B o o K is kept by the clerk of the regiment, and contains all ; the records, &c. belonging to the corps, j The Company BOOK, is kept by the} commanding officer of every company ; ' and contains returns of all incidents and payments. The black BOOK is a sort of memoran- | dum which is kept in every regiment, to ! describe the character and conduct of! non-commissioned officers and soldiers ; j when and how often they have been re- duced or punished, &c. Every quarter-master belonging to the cavalry and infantry, has likewise a book which may not improperly be called a hook or inventory of regime:. tal stores, &c. Practice BOOK. Every officer of the artillery cught to have a beck in which he should note every useful fact that occurs in practice. KOOivj, in marine fortification, is a long piece of timber, with which rivers or harbors are stopped, to prevent the enemy's coining in : it is sometimes done by a cable or chain, and floated with yards, topmasts, or spars of wood lashed to it. BORE, in gunnery, implies the cavity of the barrel oi a gun, morta;, howitzer, or any other piece of ordnance. BOSSE, Fr. a term used in the French artillery, to express a glass bottle which is very thin, contains four or five pounds of powder, and round the neck of which four or five matches are hung under, af- terlt has been well-corked. A cord, two or three feet in length, is tied to the bot- tle, which stives to throw it. The in- stant the botte breaks, the powder catches fire, and every thing within the immediate eficcts of the explosion is de- stroyed. BOTTE S, Fr. boots. Grosses BOTTES, Fr. jack -boots. BOTTJNE, Fr. half-boots worn by the hussars and dragoons in f reign ar- mies. BOUCHE. Fr. means the apenure or mouth of a piece of ordnance, that of a mortar, of the barrel oi a musket, ar.d of every species of fire-arms from which a ball or bullet is discharged. DOUCHES a /?*, Fr. is generally used to signify pieces of ordnance. BOULER la Matiere^ Fr. to stir up the dillerent metals which are used in casting cannon. BO U LETS a dtux tetes, chain-shot. BOULEVART, Fr. formed y meant a bastion. It is no .longer u*>t.d as a mili- tary ph ase, although it sometimes oc- curs in the description of works or lines which cover a whole country, and pro- tect it from the incursions of an enemy. Thus Strasburgh and Landau may be called two principal boulevarts or bul- warks, by which France is protected on this side of the Rhine-. The elevated line or rampart which reaches from the Champs Elysees in Pans beyond the spot wkere the bastille was destroyed in 1789, is stiled the Bou- levart. In ancient times, when the Romans attacked any place, they raised boulevarts near the circumference of the walls. These boulevarts were 80 feet hi^h, 300 feet broad, upon which wr.cd< n towers com- manding the ramparts were erected co- vered on all sides with iron- work, and from which the besiegers threw upon the besieged stones, darts, fire-works, &c. to facilitate the approaches of the archers and battering rams, BO U LINER, Fr. a French military phrase. Bouliner dans uti camp t means to steal or pilfer in a camp. Un soldat 6ou- lixenr y signifies a thief. BOURGUIGNOTE, Fr. Is a hel- met or morion which is usually worn with a breast-plate. It is prool against pikes and swords. BOURRELET, Fr. the extremity of a piece of ord, ance toward* its mouth. It is usually cast in the shape of a tulip on account of its aptur.de to fit the construc- tion of embrasures. Bourrelet means like- wise a pud or collar. DOURRER, Fr. to ram the wad or any other materials into the barrel of a lire- arm. BOX BRA 59 BOURRIQUET, Fr. a basket made use of in mining, to draw up the earth, and to let down whatever may be neces- sary for the miner. BOUSSOLE, Fr. a. compass which every miner must be in possession of to direct him in his work. BOUTE-SELLE, Fr. the signal or word which s given to the cavalry to sad- dle their horses. BOUTON, Fr. the sight of a mus- qu t. BOW, an ancient weapon of offence, made of steel, wood, or other elastic mat- ter; which, after being bent by means of a string fastened to its two encis, in re- turning to its natural state, throws out an arrow with prodiekms force. The use of the bow is, without all doubt, of the earliest antiquity. It has likewise been the most universal of all weapons, having obtained amongst the most ba. barous and remote people, who had the least communication with the rest of mankind. The bow is a weapon of offence amongst th? inhabitants of Asia, Africa, and Ame- rica, at this day ; and in Europe, before the invention of fire-arms, a part of the infantry was armed with bows. Lewis XII. first abolished the use of them in France, introducing, in their stead, th halbert, pike, and broadsword. The long- bow was formerly in great use in Eng- land, and many laws were made to en- courage the use of it. The parliament under Henry VII. com plained of the dis- use of 1 ng bows, theretofore the safe- guard and defe ce of that kingdom, and the dread and terror of its enemies. CVojf-Bow, is likewise an ancient wea- pon of oiience, of tiie eleventh century. Philip II. su mamed the Conqueror, in- troduced cross-bows into France.. In this reign Richard I, of England, was killed by a cross-bow at the siege of Chalus. BOWMAN. See ARCHER. BOWYER. The man who made or repaired the military bows was so calied. BOXES, in military aiiairs, are of se- veral sorts, and for various purposes. Zfo/#ry-BoxE. See BATTERY. Cartouc/j-Eo\.KS. See CARTOUCH. Nave BOXES, are made of iron or brass, and fastened one at each end of the nave, to prevent the arms of the axle-tree, about which the boxes turn, from causing too much friction. 7-BoxEs, such as are filled with small snot for grape, according to the size of the gun they are to be fired out of. /j^0/-BoxEs, with lids, for holding grape-shot, &c. each calibre has its ow.;, distinguished by marks of the calibre on the lid. BOXES fcr Ammunition. The dimen- sions of the common ammunition boxes vary according to the ammunition they are made to contain, in order that it may pack tight : this variation, however, is confined to a few inches, and does not ex- ceed the following numbers. Table of general dimensions of Ammu- nition Boxes. Exter or. Weight when Len Br-. ; De;>th. empty. ft. iii. r't. in.i rt in. IDS. From 2 2 o jo, o 8*- 20 To 2 9 i 6 i 6 3 Weight when filled, and number con- tained in each. Kinds of Ammunition. Is. !i ?ll |1 111 K .5i III 1 1 1 cwt. qrs. Ibs. NO. nil , . , S ? *> B ZT "i2Prs. < 6 Prs.j Round Case. Round Case. I o 10 15 7 6 12 12 a <- -C 111 r j> Prs. ) Round Case. J * J 16 14 Rounc I 26 6 T"S *4" rs. Case. 6 III i -Prs. J Rounc Case. 2 20 22 8 2o2 G jQ > < 6 Prs. | Rounc Case. 2 I 20 12 24 18 111 3 Prs. j Rounc Case, 1 I 3 2 How'r < 2 2 3 Case. 1 m 2 12 10 j 4 * 2 22 20 ij^jS How'r 5 2 2 12 3 10 OQ c^ C. b c *i -> C 2 ?. 2 20 * Shells called four ana an half, are really Four and two-fifths. The common ammunition waggon will hold from 9 to 13 of these boxes in cut- tier. The tonnage of ammunition in boxes is equal to its weight : about 12 boxes make one ton. BOYAU, in fortification, is a parti- cular trench separated from the others, which, in winding about, incloses di if er- ent spaces of ground, and runs parallel with the works of the place, that it may not be enfiladed. When two attacks are made at once, one near to the other, the boyau makes a communication between the trenches, and serves as a line of con- travallation, not only to hinder the sallies of the besieged, but likewise to secure the miners. BRACES, in a military sense, are a kind of armor for the arm : they were for- mer! y a part of a coat of mail. BRACKETS, in gunnery, are the cheeks of the travelling carriage of a mor- tar ; they are made of strong wooden planks, This name is also given to that part of a large rnortar-bed, where the 60 BRE BR I trunnions are placed, for the elevation of || BREAK of, a term used when cavalry the mortar : they are sometimes made of wood, and more frequently of iron, of almost a semicircular figure, well fasten- ed with nails and strong plates. BRANCH. See MINE and GAL- lERY. BRAND, an ancient term fora sword ; so called by the Saxons. j or infantry are ordered to diminish it : front. It is also used to signify wheeling j from line; as BREAKiNc-oit' to the left, for 'wheeling to *h left. BREAK.-OrW, the first opening of the earth to form entrenchments, as at the commencement of a sitge. It applies also to ti'e striking of tents and quitting BRAQUER, Fr. is improperly used; the ground on which any troops had been to express the movement of a cannon to any particular side. The correct ex- pression is, to point the cannon, pointer K canon. BRASSARTS, Fr, thin plates of beat- en iron which were anciently used to cover the arms above the coat of mail. Brassarts and cuirasses were worn in the days ot St. Louis. BRASSER la Maticre, Fr. to mix the different ingredients which are required for the making of gunpowder or other combustible matter. BREACH, in fortification, a gap, or opening, in any part of the works of a fortified pla - e, made by the ar,illcry or mines of the besi-gers, preparatory to the making ai. assault. The batteries to make a breach, should commence by marking out as near as pos- sible, the extent of the breach intended to be made ; first, by a horizontal line with- in a fathom of the bottom of the revete- ment in a dry ditch, and close to the wa- ter's edge in a wet one ; and then by lines perpendicular to this ii ne> a t short dis- tances from each other, as high as the cordon; then, by continuing to deepen all these cuts, the wall will give way in a body. The guns to produce the greatest effect should be fired as near as possible in salvos or vollies. The breach should be one third the length of the face, from the centre towards the fianked angle. When the wall has given way, the firing must be continued to make the slope of the breach practicable. Four 24 pounders from the lodgement in the covert way will effect a breach in 4 or 5 days, which may be made practi- cable in 3 days more. Another way of making a breach is by piercing the wall sufficiently to admit two cr three miners, who cross the ditch, and make their entry during the night into the wall, where they establish two or three small mines, sufficient to make a breach. See ARTILLERY at Siege; see also BAT- TERY. To repair a BREACH, is to stop or fill tip the gap with gabions, fascines, &c. and prevent the assault. To fortify a BREACH, is to render it inaccessible by means of chevaux--de- frize, crow's-feet, &c To make a lodgment in tht BREACH. After the besieged are driven away, the besiegers secure themselves against any future attack in the breach. To dear the BREACH, that is, to re- unove the ruins, that it may be the better encamped. To BREAK ground, to begin, to open and work at the trenches in * siege, &c. BREAST PLATE, in military an- tiquity, a piece of defensive armor worn on the breast o; both men and horses. They are b :t seldom ustd now B K E A s T-ruork See PARAPET. BREECH of a gun, the end near the vent. See C AN NO A. BREVET rank, is a rank in the army higher than that for which yoi: receive pay ; and gives a precedence fwhcn covps are brigaded; to the date of the brevet commission. BREVET, Fr. commission, appoint- ment. Under the old government of Fiance it consisted in letters or pj-oint- ments signed bv the king, by virtue of which every officer was authorised to discharge his particular duty. All of- ficers in the old French service, irom a cornet or sub-lieutenant up to a mar- shal of France were stiled Ojhciers a Brevet. BREVET d* Assurance ou de Retenue d' Argent, Fr. certain military and civil appointments granted by the old kings of France, which were distinguished from other places of trust, in as much as every successor was obliged to pay a certain sum of money to tiie heirs of the deceas- ed, or tor the discharge ot his debts. Hence the term brevet d* Assurance ou de retenue. BRICKS, in military architecture, supply the place of stone in common buildings, and are composed of an earthy matter, hardened by art, to a resem- blance of that kind : they may be very well considered as artificial stone. The Greeks and Romans, &c. generally used 'bricks in their buildings, witness the Pantheon, c. In the east they bak- ed their bricks in the sun. The Romans used them unburnt, having first left them to dry it. the air for 3, 4, or 5 years. The best hicks must not be made of any earth that abounds with sand or gra- vel, nor of such as is gritty or stony ; but of a greyish marie, or yellow clay, or at least of reddish earth. But if there is a. necessity to use that which is sandy, choice should be made of that which is tough and strong. The best season for making bricks is the spring ; because they are subject to crack, when made in the summer : the loam should be well steeped or soaked, and wrought with water. They are shap- ed in a mould, and, after some drying ui BR I B RI * 61 the sun or air, are burnt to a hardness. This is ou r manner 'of making bricks ; but whether they were always made in this manner admits a doubt. We are not clear what was the us of straw in the bricks for building; in Egypt, or why in some part of Germany they mix saw-dust in their clay for bricks. We are in general tied down by custom to one form, and one size ; which is truly ridiculous : 8 or 9 inches in length, and 4 in breadth, is the general measure: but beyond doubt there might be other forms, and other sizes, introduced very advan- ta^eously. Compass BRICKS, are of a circular form ; their use is for stecningpf walls ; we have also concave, and semi-cylindrical, used for different purposes. Grey-Stocks, are made of the purest earth, and better wrought : they are us-d in front in building, being the strongest and handsomest of this kind: P/We-BRicKs, are made of the same earth, or worse, and being carelessly put out of hand, are therefore weaker and rnore brittle, and are only used out of sight, and where little stress is laid on them. Red Stocks^ are made of a particular earth, well wroujhr, and little injured by mixtures : they are used in tine work, and ornaments. Hedgerly BRICKS, are made of a yel- lowish colored loam, very hard to the touch, containing a great quantity of sand : their particular excellence is, that they wdl bear the greatest violence of lire without hurt. BRICOLE, an improved kind of traces used by the French in drawing and ma- noeuvring artillery ; analogous to the old drag rope, but having the addition of a leather strap or girdle with a buckle, to which the drag is affixed; and an iron ring and hook at the end to drag by. BRIDGES. Manner of laying a pon- toon bridge across a river. The bank on each side, where the ends of the bridge are to be, must be made solid and firm, by means of fascines, or otherwise. One end of the cable must be carried across the river ; and being fixed to a picket, or any thing firm, must he drawn tight bymeansofa capstan, across where the heads of the boats are to be ranged. The boats are then launched, having on board each two men, and the nect-ssary ropes, &c. and are floated down the stream, under the cable, to which they are lashed endwise, by the rings and small ropes, at equal distances, and about their own breadth asunder; more or less, according to the strength required. If the riv<-r be very rapid, a second cable must be stretched across it, parallel to the first, and at the distance of the length of the boats ; and to which the other ends of the boats must be lashed. The spring lines are then lashed diagonally -iVom one boat to the oth^r, to brace ti^ht ; and the anchors, if necessary, car- ried out, up the stream, and fixed to the cable or sheer line across rhe river. One of the chesses is then laid ou the ed?e of the bank, at each end of the bridge, bot- tom up ; these serve te lay the ends of the baulks upon, and as a direction for placing them at the proper distances, to fit the chesses 'ha* cover the bridge. The baulks sh uld then be laid across the boats, and keyed together: their numbers proportioned to the strength required in the bridge. If the gangboards are laid across the heads and sterns of the boats from one side of the river to the other, they will give the men a foo ing for doing the rest of the work. '.cross the baulks are laid the chesses, one after another, the edges to meet ; and the baulks running be- tween the cross pieces on the under side of the chesses. The ga -.gboards ave than laid across the ends of the chesses on each edge of the bridge. Precautions for passing a bridge of boats. Whatever size the bridge may be, in- fantry should never be allowed to pass at the same time with carriages or cavalry. The carriages should always move at a certain distance behind each oth r, that the bridge may not be shook, by being overloaded. The horses should not be allowed to trot over the bridge ; and the cavalry should dismount and lead their horses over. Large flocks of cattle must not be allowed to cross at once. For the dimensions, weight, and equi- page of a pontoon, see the word Pontoon. When bridges are made to facilitate the communication between different parts of the approaches at a sie?;e, they should, if possible, be placed above the town; or the besieged will take advantage of the current to float down large trees, or other bodies, in order to destroy the bridge. Two of such bridges should always be placed close to each other, inorderto pre- vent the confusion ot crossing and recross- ing on the sam> bridge; the one being intended to pass over one way, and the other to return. Pontoon nndges will generally net support a greater weight than 4 or 5,000 jjounds. Pontoon:, when united as a bridge, will no doubt bear more in proportion, than when acted upon separately : but the weight which a pontoon will bear may be easily ascer- tained, by loading it with water till it siftks to any required depth, and then by calculating the number of cubic feet of water it contains, ascertain the number of pounds required to sink it to that par- ticular doj>th. BRIDGES, in military affairs, are of several sorts and denominations, viz. Rusib-ViR IDGES, are made of large bun- dles of rushes, bound fat together, over which planks are laid, and fastened : these are put in marshy places, for an army to pass over on any emergency. ! or btngi-xg BaiuGiis, arc those 62 BRI B RI not supported by posts, pillars, or but- ments, but hunt, at large in the air, sus- tained only at the two ends ; as the new bridge at the Falls of Schuylkill, five miles from Philadelphia, 1809. -Draw-B RIDGE, that which is fastened with hinges at one end only, so that the other may be drawn up fin which case the bridge is almost perpendicular) to hinder the passage of a ditch, &c. There are others made to draw back and hinder the passage ; and some that open in the middle ; one half of which turns away to one side, and the other half to the other, and both again join at pleasure. Flying-R* IDGE, is generally made of two small bridges, laid one over the other, in such a manner that the upper- most stretches, and runs out by the help of certain cords running through pullies placed along the sides of the upper bridge, yvhich push it forwards, till the end of it joins the place it is intended to be fixed on. They are frequently us d to surprise works, or out- posts that have but nar- row ditches. There is a curious bridge of this kind on the Ohio, worthy of at- tention. BRTDGE of boats, is a number of com. mon boats joined parallel to each other, at the distance of 6 feet, till they reach across the river ; which being covered with strong planks, and fastened with anchors and ropes, the troops march over. BRIDGE of communication, is that made over a river, by which two armies, or forts, which are separated by that river, have a free communication with one another. F/oadfig-'BRioGf., a bridge made use of in form of a work in fortification called a redoubt ; consisting of two boats, co- vered with planks, which are solidly framed, so as to b.ar either horse or ar- tillery. Bridges of this kind are frequently used. Floating bridges made of large logs of light timber bound together with a floor along them are common in the United States. /WC.BRIDGE, a number of tin or copocr boats placed at the distance of 7 or 8 feet asunder, each fastened wth an anchor, or a strong rope that goes across the river, running through the rings of the pontons. They are covered with baulks, and then with chests or planks, for the army to march over. See PON- TON. Cask, or Barrel BRIDGE, a number of empty casks that support baulks and planks, made as above into a bridge, where pontons, Sec. are wanting. Expe- rience lias taught us that 5 ton "of empty casks will support above water 9000 pounds : hence any calculation may be made. BRIDGES are made of carpentry o- ma- sonry. The number of arches ot a bridge is generally made odd; either that the ' middle of the stream or chief current may 1 flow freely without interruption of a pier; or that the two halves of the bridge, by i gradually rising from the ends to the 1 middle, may there meet in the highest ; and largest arch ; or else, for the sake of i grace, that by being open in the middle, the eye in viewing it may look directly through there as we always expect to do in looking at it, and without which opening we generally feel a disappointment in viewing it. If the bridge be equally high through- out, the arches, being all of a height, are made all of a size, which causes a great saving of centering. If the bridge be higher in the middle than at the ends, let the arches decrease from the middle to- wards each end, but so that each half have the arches exactly alike, and that they decrease in span proportionally to their height, so as to be always the same kind of figure. Bridges should rather be of few and large arch s, than of many and small ones, if the height and situation wiil allow of it. Names of all the terms, peculiar to BRIDGES, &c. Abutment. See Butments. Arch, an opening of a bridge, through or under which the water, &c. passes, and which is supported by piers or but- ments. Arches are denominated circular, elliptical, cycloidal, caternarian, cquili- brial, gothic, &c. according to their figure or curve. Arcbivoit, the curve or line formed by the upper sides of the voussoirs or arch- stones. It is parallel to the intrados or under side of the arch when the vous- soirs are all of the same length ; otherwise not. By the archivolt is also sometimes un. d rstood the whole set of voussoirs Banquet, the raised foot-path at the sides of the bridge next the parapet : it is generally raised about a foot above the middle or horse- passage, and 3, 4, 5, 6, or 7, &c. feet broad, according to the size of the bridge, and paved with large stones, whose length is equal to the breadth of the walk. Buttardeau, or a case of piling, &c. Cojfer-dant, ^ without a bottom, fixed in the river, water-tight or nearly so, by which to lay the bottom dry for a space large enough to build the pier on. When it is fixed, its skies reaching above the level of the water, the water is pump- ed out of it, or drawn ofi'by engines, &c. till the space be dry ; and it is kept so by the same means, until the pier is built up in it, and then the materials of it are drawn up again. Battardeaux are made in various manners, either by a .single in- ciosure, or by a double one, with- clay or chalk rammed in between the two, to prevent the water from coming through the sides : and these mclosures' are also ' made either with piles only, driven close by one another, and sometimes notched BRI BRI 63 or dove- tailed into each other, or with piles grooved in the sides, driven in at a distance from one another, and boards let down between them in the grooves. Butments, are the extremities of a bridge, by which it joins to, or abuts upon, the land, or sides of the rivur, &c. These must be made very secure, quite immbveable, and more than barely suffi- cient to resist the drift of its adjacent arch, so that, if there are not rocks or very solid banks to raise them against, they must be wed re-intbrccd with proper walls or re- turns, &c. Caisson, a kind of chest, or flat-bot- tomed boat, in which a pier is built, then sunk to the bed of the river, and the sides loosened and taken off from the bottom, bv a contrivance for that pur- pose ; the bottom of it being left under the pier as a foundation, ft is evident, therefore, that the bottoms of the caissons must be made very strong and fit for the foundations of the piers. The caisson is kept afloat till the pier be built to the height of low water mark ; and for that purpose, its sides must either be made of more than that height at first, or else gradually raised to it, as it sinks by the weight of the work, so as always to keep its top above water: and therefore the sides must be made very strong, and kept asunder by cross-timbers within, lest the great pressure of the ambient water crush the sides in, and so not only endanger the work, but also drown the workmen with- in it. The caisson is made of the shape of the pier, but some feet wider on every side to make room for the men to work ; the whole of the sides are of two pieces, both joined to the bottom quite round, and to each other at the salient angle, so as to be disengaged from the bottom, and from each other, when the pier is raised to the desired height, and sunk. 1 1 is al- so convenient to have a little sluice made in the bottom, occasionally to open and shut, to sink the caisson and pier some- times by, before it be finished, to try if it bottom ievel and rightly ; for by opening the sluice, the water will rush ia and fill it tu the height of the exterior water, and the weight of the work already built will sink it : then by shutting the sluice again, and pumping out the water, it will be made to float agrin, and the rest of the work may be completed. It must not however be sunk except when the sides are hi&h enough to icach above the sur- face of the water, otherwise it cannot be raised and laid dry again. Mr. Labelye states, that the caissons in which he built Westminster bridge, London, contained above 150 load of fir timber, of 40 cubic feet each, and were of more tonnage or capacity than a 40 gun ship of war. Centres, are the timber frames erected in the spaces of the arches to turn them on, by building on them the voussoirs of the arch. As the centre serves as a foun- dation for the arch to be built on, when the arch is completed, that foundation is struck from under it, to mak, way for the water and navigation, and then the arch will stand of itself from its curved, figure. The centre must be constructed of the exact figure of the intended arch, convex, as the arch is concave, to r.-ceive it on as a mould. If the form be circu- lar, the curve is struck from a central point by a radius ; if it be elliptical, it should be struck with a double cord, pass- ing over two pins fixed in the focusses, as the mathematicians describe their ellip- ses ; and not by striking different pieces or arcs of circles from several centres ; for these will form no ellipsis at all, but an irregular misshapen curve made up of broken pieces of different circular arches ; but if the arch be of any other form, the several abscissas and ordinates should be calculated ; then their corresponding lengths, transferred to the centering, will give s>> many points of the curve ; by bending a bow of pliable matter, accord- ing to those points, the curve may be drawn. The centres are constructed of beams of timber, firmly pinned and bound toge- ther, into one entire compact frame, co- vered smooth at top with pianks or boards to place she voussoirs on; the whole sup- ported by off-sets in the sides of the piers, and by piles driven into the bed of the river, and capable of being raised and de- pressed by wedges com rived for that pur- pose, and for taking them down when the arch is completed. They should also be constructed of a strength more than suf- ficient to bear the weight of the arch. In taking the centre dow; ; , first let it down a little, all in a piece, by easing some of the wedges ; then let it rest a few days to try if the arch makes any efforts to fall, or any joints open, or any stones crush or crack, &c. that the damage may be repaired before the centre is entirely removed, which is not to be done till the arch ceases to make any visible ef- forts. C/jfst. See CAISSON. Cojfer. Jam. See BATTARDFAU. D>'if f i ) of an arch, is the push or Shoot, or > force which it exerts in the Thrust, } direction ot the length of the bridge. This force arises from the per- pendicular gravitation of the stones ot the arch, which being kept from descending by the form of the arch, and the resistance of the pier, exert their force in a lateral or horizontal direction. This force is com- puted in Prop. 10, of Mr. Button's Principles of Bridges, where the thickness of the pier is determined that is necessary to resist it, and is greater the lower the arch is, c&ttrh parlbus. Elevation, the orthographic projection of the front of a bridge, on the vertical plane, parallel to its length This is ne- cessary to shew the form and dimensions of the'arches and other parts, as to height, and breadth, and thereforo has a plain 64 B R I B R I scale annexed to ii, to measure the parts by. It also shews the manner of work- ing up and decorating the fronts of the bridge. E \rrados, the exterior curvature or line of an arch. In the propositions of the second section in Professor Hutton's Principles of Bridges, it i th': outer or up- per line of the wall above the arch ; but it otten means only the upper or extenor curve of tlie voussoirs. Foundations, the bottoms of the piers, ii &c. or th bases on which they are built. These bottoms are always to be made with projections, .reatei or less, accord- ir. tq the s >aces on which they are built : and according to the nature- of the ground, deptii and velocity of ^ater, c. the foundations arc laid and the piers built after dilierent manners, either in caissons, in battardeaux, on stilts with sterli ,-/s, &c. for the particular method of doing which, see each under its respective term. The most obvious and simple method f laying the foundations and raising the piers up to the water-mark, is to turn the riv r out of its course above the place or the bridge, into a new channel cut for it near the place where it makes an elbow or tiirn ; then the piers are built on dry Cronus*, and the water turned it. to its old course again ; the new oi.e being securely banked up. This is certainly the best method, when the new channel can be easily and conveniently made. This, however, is seldom or'never the case. Another method is, to lay only the space of each pier dry till it be buiit, by surrounding it with piles and planks dri- ven down into the bed of the river, so close together as to exclude the water from coming in ; then the water is pump- eel out of tne jnclosed space, the pier built in it,;:/>d lastly the piles a-.d planks rawr. up. This is cotter-dam work, but evidently cannot be practised if the bottom be of a loose consistence, admit- ting the water to ooze and spring up through it. \V hen neither the whole nor part of the j river can be easily lam dry as abo\e, other methods are to be used ; such as to build either in caissons or on stilts, both which nxthods are described under their proper words ; or yet b\ .u.otiier u.eth d, which h;u,i, though seldom, been sometimes usi:u, without laying I!K. boitom dry, and \v liu.ii is thus-, ihc pier is tu.i.t upon Wrong rafts o; g;-;umgs of timber, well bound together, and buoyed up on the suri.ice of the water by strong cables, fixed 10 the other heats o: machines, till the pier is built ; ;nc whole i-. then gent- ly let down to the bottoin, which must be n ,: is best. L'ui before the pier can be bruit in ai.y manner, tlie ground at the bottom must be well secured, and made quite good and safe, if it be not so naturally. The space must be bore'd into, to try the consistence of the ground ; and if a good bottom of stone, or firm gravel, clay, &c. be met with, within a moderate depth below the bed of the river, the loose sand, &c. must be removed and digged out to it, and the foundation laid on the firm bottom on a strong grating or base of timber made much broader every way than the pier, that there may be the greater base to press on, to prevent its being sunk ; but it" a solid bottom cannot be found at a conve- nient depth to dig to, the st>aremust then be driven full of strong piles, whose tops must be sawed off level some feet below the bed of the water, the s;hci;ki b, built of large blocks of stone, soiiu throughout, anil cramped together with iron, which BRI BRI 65 will make the whole as one solid stone. Their faces or ends, from the base up to high-water-mark, should project sharp out with a salient angle, to d'vide the stream : or, perhaps the bottom of the pier should be built flat or square up to about half the height of low- water-mark, to allow a lodgement against it for tht- sand and mud, to go over the foundation ; lest, by being kept bare, the water should in time undermine, and so ruin or injur. it. The best form of the projection fo dividing the stream, is the triangle ; a, d the longer it is, or the more acute the sa- lient angle, the better ir will divide it, and the less will the force of the wat r be against the pier ; but it may be suffi- cient to make that angle a right one, as it will make the work stronger; and i;. that case the perpendicular projection \vill be equal to half the breadth or thick- ness of the pier. In rivers, on which large heavy craft navigate and pas* the arches, it may, perhaps, be better o make theends semicircular : for, although it does not divide the water so well as the triangle, it will both better turn off and tear the shock of the craft. The thickness of the piers should be such as will make them of- wei :ht or strength sufficient to support their in- terjacent arch independent of any other arches ; and then, if the middle of tii-_ pier be run up to its full height, the cen- tering may be struck to be used in another arch before the handles ar. filled p. The whole theory of the piers may be seen in the third section of Professor Hu iron's Principles of Bridges. They should be made with a broad bottom on the foundation, and gradually diminishing in thickness by off-sets up to low- water- mark. Piles, are timbers driven into the bed of the river for various purposes, and are either round, square, or rial like planks. They may be of any wood which will .not rot under water ; but oak and fir are mostly used, especially the latter, on ac count of its length, straightness, and cheapness. They are shod with a pointed iron at the bottom, the better to penetrate into the ground, and are bound \vith a strong iron band ur ring at top, to prevent them from being split by the violent strokes of the ram by which they are driven down. Piles are either used to build the foun- dations on, or they are driven about the pier as a border of defence, or to support the centres on ; and in this case, when the centre ng is removed, they must either be drawn up, or sawed off very low under water ; but it is better to saw them oft' and leave them sticking in the bottom, lest the drawing of them out should loosen the ground about the foundation of the pier. Those to build on, are either such as are cut oifby trie bottom of the water, or rather a few feet within the bed of the river ; or else such as are cut off at low- water mark, and then they are called stilts. Those to form borders of defence, are rows driven in close by the frame of a foundation, to keep it firm, or else they are to form a case or jet tee about the stilts, to keep the stones within it, that are thrown in to fill it up : in this case, the piles are grooved, driven at a little distance from each other, and flank-piles L-t into the grooves between them, and driven down also, till the whole space is surrounded. Besides using this for stiltsj, t is sometimes necessary to surround a stone pier with a sterling, or jettee, and rill it u > with stones to secure an injured pier from being still more damaged, and he whole bridge ru-ned. The 'piles to support the centres may also serve as a border of piling to secure the foundation, cutting them off low enough after the ..entre is removed. Pile-dri'ver, an engine for driving down the piles. It consists of a large ram or itvn sliding perpendicularly down between two guide posts ; which being lifted up to the top of them, and there let fall from a y,reat height, comes down upon the top of the pile with a violent blow. It is ,-rked either with men or horses, and ither with or without wheel-work The bridge on Schuylkill, Philadelphia, is a master-piece of workmanship ; and the i L-W brid.-e at Trenton, over the Delaware, is equally bold and ingenious in its plan hi t-.e latter the floor is suspended from tiie voussoirs of the arches, by stirrups of ran Pitch, of an arch, the perpendicular height from the spring or impost to the vcy stone. Plan, of any part, as of the founda- tio. s, or piers, or superstructure, is the rapliic projection of it on a plane >arallei to the norizon. ortho^rap PUS/J, of .m arch. Se DRIFT. , Salient angles, of a pier^ the projection of the end against the stream* to divide itself. The right-lined angle best divides the stream, and I he more acute, the bet- ter for that purpose; but the right angle is generally used, ' s making the best ma- sonry. A semicircular end$ though it does not divide the stream so well, is sometimes better in large navigable rivers, as it carries the craft the better ott', or bears their shocks the better. Shoo'., of an arch. See DRIFT. Springers, a?e the first or low-st stones' of an arch, being those at its feet, and beuring immediately on the impost. Strhngi\ or Jeitecs^ a kind of case made about a pier of stilts, &c to secure it, and is particularly described under the next word, Stilts. Stilly a set of piles driven into the space intended for the pier, whose tops being sawed level oft", above low- water jlmark, the pier is then raised on them. ! This method was formerly used when H the bottom of the river could not be laid idry ; and these stilts were surrounded, a* 66 BRI BRI a few feet distance, by a row of piles and planks, &c. close to them like a coffer-dam, and called a sterling, or jettee ; after which loose stcnes, Sec. are thrown or poured down into the space, till it is filled up to the top, by that means form- Ing a kind of pier of rubble of loose work, and which is kept together by the sides or sterlings : this is then paved level at the top, and the arches turned upon it. This method was formerly Miucli used, most of the large old bridges in England being erected that way, such i ; London bti ige, Newcastle bridge, Ro- chester bridge, &c. But the inconve- niences attending it are so great, that it is r.ow quite disused ; for, because of the loose composition of the piers, they must be made very large or broad, or else the arch must push them over, and rush down as soon as the centre was drawn ; which great breadth of piers and ster- lings so much contracts the passage of the water, as not only very much to in- commode the navigation through the arch, from the fall and quick motion of the water ; but likewise to put the bridge itself in much danger, especially in time of floods, when the water is too much for the passage. Add to this, that be- sides the danger there is of the pier burst- ing out the sterlings, they are also swbject to much decay and damage by the velo- city of the water and the craft passing through the arches. Thrust. See DRIFT. youssoirS) the stones which immedi- aiely form the arch, their undersides con- stituting the intrados. The middle one, or key-stone, should be about i-isth or 7 - i6th of the span, as has been observed ; and the rest should increase in size all the way down to the impost : the more they . increase the better, as they will the bet- ter bear the great weight which rests up- on them without being crushed; and also will bind the firmer together. Their joints should also be cut perpendicular to the curve of the intrados. For more in- formation, see Professor Hutton's Prin- ciples of Bridge j, in 8vo. BRIDGE, in gunnery, the two pieces of timber which go between the two tran- soms of a gun-carriage, on which the coins are placed, for elevating the piece. See CARRIAGE. BRIDLE-^;-?;; Protect ', a guard used by the cavalry, w Inch consists in having the sv. ui\l-hiit above the helmet ; the blade crossing the back of the head, the point of the left shoulder, ai;d the bridle- arm ; its edge directed to the left, and turned a little upwards, in order to bring. ?]K; mounting in a proper direction to j'rotcct the hand. BRI DON, or BRI DOCK, the snaffle ;-nd rein of a military bridle, which acts independent of the bit and curb at the pleasure ol the rider. BRI GA DE, in military aflairs, implies a party or diviiioa of a body of soldiers, whether horse, foot, or artillery, under the command of a brigadier. There are, properly speaking, three sorts of brigades, viz. the brigade of an army, the brigade of a troop of horse, and the brigade of ar- tillery. A brigade of the army is either foot or dragoons, whose exact number is not fixed, but generally consists of 3, 4, 5 or 6 regiments, or battalions : a brigade of horse may consist of 8, 10 or 12 squad- rons ; and that of artillery, of 6, 8 or 10 pieces of cannon, with all their appurte- nances. The eldest brigade takes the right of the first line, the second of the second line, and the rest in order, the youngest always possessing the centre, unless the commander deems a different arrangement expedient ; and in such case mere etiquette always bends to orders. The cavalry and artillery observe the same order. The Horse Artillery in the British ser- vice are called the horse Brigade ; and consist of 6 troops, with their guns and stores. Their head-quarters are at Wool- wich, where handsome barracks, detach- ed from those of the royal artillery, have been erected for their accommodation. A BRIGADE, in the French ordination, is the same as our Regiment ; but it con- sists of 3 battalions, each of which is equal to one of our regiments or 1000 men ; a demi brigade is half a regiment, or a French battalion. BRiGADE-A/dyor, an officer appointed by the brigadier, to assist him in the ma- nagement of his brigade. The most ex- perienced captains are generally nomina- ted to this post ; who act in the brigade as major-generals do in the armies, re- ceiving their orders from their comman- ders. BRiGADE-^&j/sr-Gm'ttz/. The mili- tary commands in Great Britain being di- vided into districts, an office has been established for the sole transaction of bri- gade duties. Through this office all orders from the commander-in-chief to the generals of districts relative to corps of officers, &c. must pass. For further information on this head, see James's Regimental Companion, 2d edition, vol. i. page 25. BRIGADE de Boul&ngers, Fr. It \vas usual in the old French service, to brigade the bakers belonging to the army. Fach brigade consisted of one master baker and three boys ; the system is continued in the modern French army. BRIGADIER, a military officer, whose rank is next above that of a colonel ; appointed to command a corps, consisting of several battalions or regi- ments, called a brigade. This title in England is suppressed in time of peace, but revived in actual service in the field. Every brigadier marches at the head of his brigade upon duty. On the Uni- ted States establishment, there is only oi.e brigadier. general, who is chief in ac- tual command - t provision has been lately BRO BUI 67 made by law for two more in case of war. BRIGANDINE,orBRiGANTiNE,in ancient military history, a coat of mail, or kind of defensive armor, consisting of tin. BRING ERS-/tf, an antiquated mili- tary expression, to signify the whole rear rank of a battalion drawn up, as being the hindmost men of every file. BRINS-: saluted with 3 rounds of 15 pieces of cannon, attended by 6 battalions, and 8 squadrons. That of a general, with 3 rounds of n pieces of cannon, 4 battalions, and 6 squadrons. That of a lieutenant-general, with 3 rounds of 9 pieces of cannon, 3 battalions, and 4 squadrons. Thatot a major-general, with 3 rounds of 7 pieces of cannon, 2 battalions, and 3 squadrons. That of a brigadier-general, 3 rounds of 5 pieces of cannon, i battalion, and 2 squadrons. That of a colonel, by his own bat- talion, or an equal iv.miber by detach- ment, with 3 rounds of small arms. That of a lieutenant-colonel, by 300 men and officers, with 3 rounds of small arms. That of a major, by 200 men and offi- cers, with 3 rounds of small arms. That of a captain, by his own com- pany, or 70 rank and file, with 3 rounds of small arms. That of a lieutenant, by i lieutenant, I serjeant, i drummer, i fifer, and 36 rank and rile, with 3 rounds. That of an ensign, by an ensign, a ser- jeaut, and drummer, and 27 rank and file, with 3 rounds. That of an adjutant surgeon, and quarter-master, the same party as an ensig'-i. That of a serjeant, by a serjeant, and 19 rank and file, with 3 rounds of small arms; That of a corporal, musician, private man, drummer, and fifer, by i serjeant and 13 rank and file, with 3 rounds of small arms. All officers, attending the funerals of even their nearest relations,' notwith- standing wear their regimentals, and a black crape round the left arm. Tne-pali to be supported by officers of the same rank with that of the deceas- ed : if the number cannot be had, of- ficers next in seniority are to supply their place. The order of march to be observed in military funerals is reversed with respect to rank. For instance, if an officer is buried in a garrison town or from a camp, it is customary for the officers belonging toother corps to pay his remains the com- pliment of attendance. In which ^asc the youngest ensign marches at the head immediately after the pall, and the gene- ral, if there be one, in the rear of the commissioned officers, who take their posts in reversed order according to seni- ority. The battal.on, troop or company follow the s.mie rule. Theexpence ior a regimental burial is to be charged against the captains of the respective troops or companies. For further particulars, see Reid's Mi- litary Discipline. BURR, in gunnery, a round iron ring, which serves to rivet the end of the bolr, so as to form a round head. BURREL-j/jo/, small bullets, nails, and stones discharged from any piece of.' ordnance. BUSKINS, a kind of shoe, or half boot, adapted to either foot ; formerly a part of the Roman dress, particularly for tragic actors on the stage. They are now mucli worn by the army. BUTIN, Fr. booty or pillage. At the beginning of. the French monarchy, and for a long time after its establishment, a particular spot was marked out by the prince or general, to which all persons belonging to the victorious army were directed to bring every species of booty that might have fallen into their hands. This booty WAS not divided, or appro- priated according to the will and pleasure of the prince or general, but was thrown into dirfcrent lots, and drawn for in com- mon. BUTMENTS. See BADGES. BUTT, in gunnery, is a solid earthen parapet, to fire against in the proving of guns, or in practice. BUTTON, in gunnery, a part of the cascable, in either a gun or howitzer, and is the hind part of the piece, made round ! in the form of a ball. See CANNON. BUTTRESS. See COUNTER FORT, BUZE, u wooden, or leaden pip- : t- convey ihe air out of mines . 7O CAM C A I c. CABAS, Fr. a basket made of rushes, used in ancient Languedoc and Roussil- lon, for the purpose or conveying stores and ammunition. This term is adopted in military inventories. CABINET COUNCIL, a council held with privacy and unbounded confidence. CABLE ou CHABLE, Fr. a large rope. CADENCE, in tactics, implies a very regular and uniform method of marching, by the drum and music, beating time ; it may not be improperly called mathe- matical marching ; tor after the length of a step is determined, the time and dist ance may be found. It is by a continual practice and attention to this, that the Prussians arrived at that point of perfec- tion, once so much admired in their evo- lutions. CADENCE or Cadency, in cavalry, is an equal measure or proportion, which a horse observes in all his motions. CADET, among the military, is a young gentleman, who applies himself to the study of fortification and gunnery, &c. and who sometimes serves in the army, with or without pay, 'till a va- cancy happens for his promotion. The proper signification of the word is, younger brother. See ACADEMY. CADET, Fr. differs in its signification from the term as it is used in our lan- guage. A cadet in the French service did not receive any pay, but entered as a volunteer in a troop or company, for the specific purpose of becoming master of military tactics. In the reign of Louis XIV. there weie companies of Cadets. The sons of no- blemen and gentlemen of fashion were received into these companies, and when reported fit to undertake a military func- tion, were nominated cornets, sub-lieu- tenants or ensigns. In the reign of Louis XV. a regulation was made, by which no cadet could be admitted unless he had passed his fifteenth year and was under twenty. He was likewise obliged to prove his nobility by the testimony of four gentle- men ! officers' sons, however, were ad- mitted on proof being given, that their fathers had actually served, or had died in the service, A chaplain was appointed to every cadet-company, whose duty it was to instruct the cadets in reading and writing. They had likewise a master in mathe- matics, a drawing master, a fencing master and dancing master. CADET, Fr. likewise means any officer thai is junior to another. C/EiYIENT, ~) among engineers, a CEMENT, 5 strong sort of mor- tar, used to bind bricks or stones together for some kind of moulding ; or in cement- ing a block of -bricks for the carving of capitals, scrolls, or the like. There are two sorts, i. e. hot cement, which is the most common, made of resin, beeswax, brick dwst, and chalk, boiled together. The bricks to be cemented with this mixture, must be made hot in the fire, and rubbed to and fro after the cement is spread, in the same manner as joiners do when they glue two boards together. Cold cement, made of Cheshire cheese, milk, quick lime, and whites of eggs. This cement is less used than the former, and is accounted a secret known but to very- few bricklayers. C^ESTUS, in military antiquity, was a large gauntlet, composed of raw hides, used by pugilists at the public games. CAGE de la Bascule, Fr. a space into which one part of the draw-bridge falls, whilst the other rises and conceals the gate. CAIC, Fr. a skiff or boat belonging to a French galley. CAIMACAN, in military history, an officer among the Turks, nearly answer- ing to our lieutenant. CAISSE, Fr. Battre la cahse is used in the French service to express the beat- ing of a drum instead oi battre la Tam~ hour. CAISSON, in military affairs, as s. wooden frame or chest, made square, the side planks about a inches thick ; it may be made to contain from 4 to 20 loaded shells, according to the execution they are to do, or as the ground is firmer or looser. The sides must be high enough, that when the cover is nailed on, the fuzes may not be damaged. Caissons are buried under ground at the depth of 5 or 6 feet, under some work the enemy intends to possess himself of; and when he becomes master of it, fire is put to the train con- veyed through a pipe, which inflames the shells, and blows up the assailants. Sometimes a quantity of loose powder is put into the chest, on which the shells are placed, sufficient to put them in motion, and raise them above ground : at the same time that the blast of powder sets fire to the fuze in the shells, which must be calculated to burn from i to 2^ seconds. When no powder is put under the shells, a small quantity of mealed powder must be strewed over them, having a communication with the sau. cissoa, in order to convey the fire to the fuzes. CAISSON, is a covered waggon, to carry bread or ammunition. CAISSON, Fr. is variously used in the French service. CAISSON des bombes, is a tub which is filled with loaded shells and buried even with the ground. It is inclined a little on one side, and by means of a quantity of powder which is scattered on the top and connected with the bottom by a saucis- son, an explosion may be effected so as to throw the shells into the open air towards any given point. Caissons which are bu- ried in the glacis produce great effect. C A L CAM 71 CAISSON pour les -vi-vres, Fr. a large!! chest whose lid rises in the centre some- 'j what like the capital of a pillar, in order ,; that the rain may runoff. The following !; dimensions were adopted to contain eiglit hundred rations at least. The caisson or chest must be 8 French i'eet 4 inches long at least, 3 feet 4 inches high from the bottom to the extreme point of the lid, or chapiter, 2 feet 6 inches from its square sides to the bottom, 2 feet 5 inches broad at the bottom, out- side, 2 feet 9 inches bioad at top, and the cover or lid must be 5 feet 4 inches long. Poplar trees afford the best wood for the construction of caissons, because that species has a close grain, and is cal- culated to keep out rain. CALATRAVA, a Spanish military order so called from a Fort of that name. The knights of Calatrava bear a cross ; gules, fleur-de-lissed with green, &c. CALCULATION, inmilitary affairs, js the art of computing the amplitudes of shells, time of flight, projectile curve, velocity of shots, charges of mines, c. together with the necessary tables for practice. *" CALIBER, in gunnery, signifies the same as the bore or opening: and the diameter of the bore is called the diame- ter of its caliber. This expression regards all pieces of artillery. C A L i B E ^.-Compasses, ) the name of a CALi.iPER-Cfw^TJi'fj, $ particular in- strument used by gunners, for measuring the diameters of shot, shells, &c. as also the cylinder of cannon, mortars, and how- itzers. They resemble other compasses, except in their legs, which are arched, in order that the points may touch the ex- tremities of the arch. To find the true diameter of a circle, they have a quadrant fastened to one leg, and passing through the other, marked with inches and parts, to express the diameter required : the length of each ruler or plate is usually between the limits of 6 inches and a toot. On these rulers are a variety of scales, tables, proportions, &c. such as are esteemed useful to be known by gunners. The following articles are on the com- pletest gunners-callipers, viz. i. The measure of convex diameters in inches. 2. Of concave ditto. 3. The weight of iron shot from given diameters. 4. The weight of iron shot from given gun bores. 5. The degrees of a semicircle. 6. The proportion of troy and avoirdupois weight. 7. The proportion of English and French feet and pounds. 8, Factors used in cir- cular and spherical figures. 9. Tables of the specific gravity and weights of bodies. 10. Tables of the quantity of powder ne- cessary for proof a, d service- of brass and iron guns. TI. Rules for computing the number of shot or shells, in a finished pile. 12. Rule concerning the fall of heavy bodies. 13 Rules for raising of water. 14. Rules for tiring artillery and mortars. 15. A line of inches. 16, Lo- garithrnetic scales of numbers, sines, versed sines and tangents. 17. A sectoral line of equal parts, or the line of lines. 1 8. A sectoral line of plans, and super- ficies. 10. A sectoral line of solids. CALIBRE, .Pf. See CALIBER. CALIBRE, Fr. signifies, in a figurative sense, ^ast or character; as ua bomme dt ce calibre, a man of this cast. C A LI BRER, Fr. to take the measure- ment of the calibre of a gun. A particular nstrument has been invented for this purpose. It resembles a compass with curved branches, which serve to grasj* and measure a ball. C A L I V E R, an old term for an arque- buse or musket. CALOTE, Fr. a species of scull cap which officers and soldiers wear under their hats in the French cavalry, and which are proof against a sabre or sword. Calotes are usually made of iron, wick, or dressed leather, and every officer chuses the sort he likes best. Those delivered out to the troops are made of iron. CALQUING,; the art of tracing any 'CALKING, $ kind of a military- drawing, &c. upon some plate, paper, Sec. It is performed by covering the backside of the drawing with a black or red colour, and fixing the side so covered upon a piece of paper, waxed plate, &c: This done, every line in the drawing is to be traced over with a point, by which means all the outlines of the drawing will, be transferred to the paper or plate, &c. CALTROPS, in military affairs, is a piece of iron having 4 points, all disposed in a triangular form : so that 3 of them always rest upon the ground, and the 4th stands upwards in a perpendicular direc- tion. Each point is 3 or 4 inches longw They are scattered over the ground and passages where the enemy is expected to march, especially the cavalry, in order to embarrass their progress. CAMARADE. See COMRADE. CAMION, Fr. a species of cart or dray which is drawn by two men, and serves to convey cannon-balls. These carts are very useful in fortified towns. CAM1SADE cr CAMISADO, inmili- tary transactions, implies an attack bv surprise, either during the night, or ar. break of day, when the enemy is suppos- ed to be in their shirts asleep, or off his guard. The attack on Cremona was a camisade; the Irish regiment of Mac- guire, fought in their skirts, and frus- trated the attack. CAMOUFLET, in war, a kind of stinking combustibles blown out of paper cases, into the miners faces, when they are at work in the galleries of the coun- ter mines. CAMPEMENT, Fr. an encampment. This word is also used to dvnote a de- tachment sent before the arrny to mark out the ground for a camp. CAMP. With some trifhog vanaiion;;, camps ar;' formed a tier the same CAM CAM in all countries. This principle seems general, that there should nor be more ground occupied by tne camp of a body of men, in front, than the extent of their line vvhun drawn out in order of battle Intervals are however generally left be- tween battalions of infantry of about one eighth their front, a^dbefwe n squadrons of cavalry of thirty or forty paces. An army is sometimes encamped in two lines, and sometimes in three ; the distance be- tween the lines varies according f> the face of the country, from 200 10600 yards, or more. In the distribution of the front of a camp, two feet are generally allowed for every file of infantry, and three feet for each file of cavalry. Whrn the ground will admit of it, the infantry are usually arrj'i.ccl in rows perpendicular to the front ; each row containing the tents of one company ; and the cavalry in the same j osition, each perpendicular row containing the horses of a troop. Tiie grenadiers and light infantry .are usually placed i 1 single rows on the flanks, and the battalion companies in double rows. A single row, or one company, occu- pies in front, nine feet ; and a double row, or two com anies, tv\enty-one feet, if formed of the old pattern rectangular tents, which hold o ly five men each. But if the new bell tents are used, 15 feet rnust be allowed for a single row, and 30 feet for a double row in front. In the cavalry, a row or troop occupies in front as follows : Old Tents. New Tents. Tent 3 yards 5 >ards. From the front pole p of the tent to > 3 3 picket rope ) For the horse 6 6 For the dung - 2 2 14 yards. 16 yards. The breadth of a row in front, whether of infantry or cavalry, bring multiplied by the number of rows, and hs product subtracted from the whole extent of front for a battalion of infantry, or a squadron of cavalry, will leave the space for the .streets, which are generally divided as lbl:ows : For the infantry, 59^ feet each. For the cavalry, 30 feet each b.tween the to For the cavalry, 46 feet each between the hordes. The following is the distribution of the depth oi a camp of inlana y or cavalry, when the ground ( >ermits. Distribution of tie Depth of a ^ -|? Camp. ^ | 5* Yards. Yards. *rom the quarter guard parade to the line of parade of bat- talion - 62 Distribution of the Depth of a |;" Camp. <>^ Yards. From this first line of parade to the front j> Serjeant's tents 16 of the S quarter master's N B These tents open to the front. To the first picket of horses Infant, for every tent in depth -- old pattern, 9 feet - new patter , 15 feet O Yards, 5 36 60 10 14 Cax t -!.-. of aniiioj, and Enc&mpmenl of a regime fit vj artUlety^ under the woid ARTILLERY. Each n - giment posts a subaltern's g:-ard at So yards from the colors to the officers ten;, called the quarter guard^ besides a corpo- ral's guard in the rear: ai. i e:u:h r >.', merit of horse or dragoons, a small guard on same distance. The grand guard of the army consists of horse, and is posted about a mile distant towards the enemy. In a siege, the camp is placed all along the line < f circurrivallatton, or rather in the rear of the approaches, out of cannon, shot : the army faces the circumva'latioiij if there be any ; that is, the soldiers have the town in their rear. One thing very essential in the estab- lishing a camp, and which should be par* ticularly attended to, if th.>- enemy is near ; is, that there should not only be a commodious spot of ground at the head of the camp, where the army, in case of surprise, may in a moment be '.nder arms, and in condition to repul: enemy : but also a convenient tield oi bat- tle at a small distance, and of a sufficient extent for them to form advantageously, and to move with facility. The arrangement of the tents in camp, i< nearly the same all over Europe, wh.ch is) to dispose them in such a manner, that the troops may form vuth safety and expedition To answer this end, the troops are en- camped in the same order as that in which they are to engage, which is by battalions ana squadrons ; hence, the post of each battalion and squadron in the line of bat- tle, must necessarily be at the head of its own encampment. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, was the first who formed encampments according to the order of battle, By this disposition, the extent of the camp from right to left, of each battalion and squadron, will be equal to the iront of each in line of battle ; and consequent- ly, the extent from right to left of the-, whole camp) should be equal to the front of the whole army when drawn up in line of battle, with the same intervals between the several encampments of the battalions and squadrons, as are in the line. There is no fixed rule for the intervals r some will have nc intervals, some small ones, and others are tor ntervals equal to the fr; nt of the battalion or squadron. The most general method is, an interval of 60 feet between each battalion, and of 36 teet between each squadron. Hence it follows, ist, That the front ine of the ezmp must be in a direction to face the enenn ; idly, That at the head of the encampment of each battalion and squadron, there must be a clear space oi" ground, ou which thev may form in line of battle: and jdly, That when the space taken up bv the army is embarrassed with woovis, ditches, and' other obstructions, a communication must be opened for the troops to move with ease tathe ass. stance of each other, The camps of the G reeks and Romaic were either round, square, or oval^ or rather of an oblong square figure, the sharp corner. \ uken oir'; and to s cure I surprises, it was the pre- ;in to surround them K 74 CAM CAM intrenchments. The camps of the Anglo- Saxons and Danes were generally round, as likewise those of the Anglo-Normans. The camps of the ancient Britons were of an oval form, composed of stakes, earth, and stones, rudely heaped together : but the practice of the present times is quite different ; for the security of our camps t whese form is a rectangle, consists in being able to draw out the troops with case and expedition at the head of their respective encampments. CAMP of a battalion of infantry, is the ground on which they pitch their tents, &c. The principal object in the arrange- ment of a camp^ is, that both officers and men may repair with facility and expe- dition to the head of the line ; for which reason the tents are placed in rows per- pendicular to the front of the camp, with ipai.es between them, called streets. The general method is, to form as many rows of tents as there are companies in the battalion ; those for the private men in the front, and those for the officers in the rear. In the British service the seve- ral companies of a battalion are posted in camp, in the same manner as in the line of battle; that is, the company of grena- diers on the right, and that of light-in- fantry on the left ; the colonel's company on the left of the grenadiers, the lieuten- ant-colonel's on the right of the light- infantry, the major's on the left of the colonel's, the eldest captain's on the right of the lieutenant-colonel's ; and so on from right to left, 'till the two youngest companies come into the centre. The battalion companies are posted two by two: that is, the tents of every two of these companies are ranged close together, to obtain, though they be fewer in number, larger and more commodious streets : the entrances of all the com- panies tents face the streets, except the ;irst tent of each row belonging to the serjeants, which faces tke front of the camp. The number of tents in each perpen- dicular row, is regulated by the strength of the companies, and the number of men allowed to each tent, which is 5 men to 7 men : thence it follows, that a com- pany of 60 men will require 9 to 12 tents, a company of 75 men n to 15 tents, and a company of 100 men 15 to 20 tents; but as it always happens, that some are on duty, fewer tents may s^rve in time of necessity. When the battalion is in the first line f encampij.tni, the privies are opened in the front, and at least 150 feet beyond the quarter-guard ; and when in the second line, they are opened in the rear of that line. To distinguish the regiments, camp col< rs are fixed at the flanks, and at the quarter and rear guard. Tne colors and drums of each bat- talion are placed at the head of its own grand street, in a line with the bells of arms of the several companies. The of- ficers espontoons were formerly placed at the colors, with the broad part of their spears to the front. The serjeants halberts we--e placed between, and on each side of the bells of arms, with their hatchets turned from the colors. When two field- pieces are allowed to each battalion, they are posted to the right of it. Gustavus Adolphus, king of Sweden, was the first who ordered two field- pieces to each battalion, which are generally light 6 pounders. Distnbution of the front and depth of the CAMP for a battalion of Infantry. The present mode of encampments differs from what was formerly adopted. The front of the camp for a battalion of 10 companies of 60 men each, is at present 400 feet, and during the late wars only 360 feet ; the depth at present 759 feet, and during the late war 960. The front of the camp of a battalion of 10 companies of 100 men each, is at present 668 feet, and formerly only 592. The breadth of the streets from 45 to 55 feet, excepting the main street, which is sometimes from 60 to 90 feet broad. Of the CAMP of a battalion by a new method. This is, by placing the tents in 3 rows parallel to the principal front of the camp; which is suitable to the 3 ranks in which the battalion is drawn up : the tents of the first row, which front the camp) are for the men of the front rank : the tents of the second row front the rear, and are for the men of the second rank ; and the tents of the third row, which front the centre row, are for the men of the rear rank. CAMP of Cavalry. The tents for the cavalry, as well as for the infantry, are placed in rows perpendicular to the prin- cipal front of the camp ; and their number is conformable to the number of troops. The horses of each troop are placed in it line parallel to the tents, with their heads towards them. The number of tents in each row, is regulated by the strength of the troops, and the number of troopers allotted to [ each tent is 5 : it follows, that a troop of 30 men will r. quire 6 tents, a troop of 60 irun 12 tents, and a troop of 100 men 20 tents The tents fur the cavalry are of the same form as those of the mtantry but more spaciou?., the better to contain the fire-arms, accoutrements, saddles, bridles, boots, &c. See TENTS. Distribution of the jront and depth of a CAMP of ca-uaiiy. Supposing the regi- ment to consist of 2 squadrons, ot 3 troops eath, and 01 50 men in each troop, the exient of the trout will be 450 feet, if" drawn up in 2 ranks ; but if drawn up in 3 ranks, the front will be only 300 feet, the depth 220, and the breadth of the b,-ck streets 30 ieet, and the other streets 46 feet each, in the last war 600 feet were allowed each regiment of cavalry ir> CAM CAM 75 front, 774 feet for the depth, and the breadth of the streets as above. The standard-guard tents are pitched in the centre, in a line with the quarter- master's, The camp colors of the ca- valry are also of the same color as the facings of the regiment, with the rank of the regiment in the centre : those of the horse are square, like those of the foot ; and those of the dragoons are swallow- tailed. The dung of each troop is laid up behind the horses. CAMP duty, consists in guards, both ordinary and extraordinary : the ordinary guards are relieved regularly at a certain hour every day (generally about 9 or 10 o'clock in the morning) the extraordinary guards are all kinds of detachments com- manded on particular occasions for the further 'security of the camp, for covering the foragers, for convoys, escorts, or ex- peditions. The ordinary guards are distinguished into graad guards, standard, and quarter guards; rear guards, picket guards, a.id guards for the general officers ; train of artillery, bread waggons, pay-master ge- neral, quarter-master general, majors of brigade, judge advocate, and provoit marshal. The number and strength of the grand guards and out- posts, whether of cavalry or infantry, depend on the situation of the camp, "nature of the country, and the position of the enemy. The strength of general officers guards is limited. CAMP maxims, are i. The principal rule in forming a camp, is to give it the same front the troops occupy in order of battle. 2. The method of encamping is by battalions and squadrons, except the seve- ral corps of artillery, which are encamped on the right and left of the park of artil- lery. See ARTILLERY PARK, and En- cAmpment of a regiment of artille y. 3. Each man is allowed 2 feet in the ranks of the battalion, and 3 feet in the squadron : thence the font of a battalion of 500 men, formed 3 deep, will be 324 teat ; and the front of a squadron of 150 men, formed 2 deep, will be 225 feet. 4. The depth of the camp when the army is encamped in 3 lines, is at least 2750 feet ; that is, 750 feet for the depth of each line, and 250 feet for the space between each of those liius. 5. The park of artillery should always be placed on a dry rising ground, if any such situation olfers; either in the centre of the front line, or in the rear of the second line ; with all the train horses en- camped in the rear of the park. 6. The bread-waggons should be stationed in the rear of the camp, and as near as possible to the centre, that the distribution of the bread may be rendered easy. 7. When the commander in chief en- camps, it is generally in the centre of the army ; and the town or village chosen for his residence is called head quarters. 8. That general is inexcusable, who, for his own personal accommodation, makes choice of quarters that are noi properly secured, or at too great a dis* tance to have an easy communication with >he camt). 9 If the ground permits, the troops shouid b encamped as near to good watei as possible. 10. W hen there are hussars or rifle corps, they are generally posted near the head quarters, or in the front of the army. n. The ground taken up by the en- campment of an army, should be equally distributed, and, if possible, in a straight line; for then the whole will have more room : for a crooked line, and an ine- quality of disposition, aifbrd a very un- pleasing view both of the camp, and of the troops when they are under arms. 12. Cleanliness is essentially necessary to the health of a camp, especially when it is to remain for any length of time. To maintain this, the privies should be often filled up, and others opened ; at least every 6 days. The offal of cattle, and the carcasses of dead horses, should be buried very deep : and all kinds of corrupt effluvia, that vnay infect the air and produce epidemical disorders, should be constantly removed. Choice of CAMPS, i. At the beginning of a campaign, when the enemy is at too grat a distance to occasion any alarm, all situations for camps that are healthy are good, provided the troops have room, and are within reach of water, wood, anti provisions. More ground should be al- lowed to the troops in camps of duration, than in temporary ones. 2. Camps should be situated as near as possible to navigable rivers, to facilitate the conveyance of all manner of supplies ; for convenience and safety are the prin- cipal objects for camps. 3. A camp should never be placed too near heights, from whence the enemy may overlook it; nor too near woods', from whence the enemy may surprise it. If there are eminences, not commanded by others, they should be taken into the camp-, and when that cannot be done, they should be fortified. 4. The choice of a camp depends in a great measure on ths position of the enemy, on his strength, and on the na- ture and situation of the country. 5. A skilful general will avail himself of all the advantages for a camp, which" nature may present, whether in plains, mountains, ravines, hollows, woods, lakes, inclosures, rivers, rivulets, &c. 6. The disposition of the troops in camp should depend on the nature and situation of th ground : as there are oc- casions which require all the infantry to encamp on the right, and the cavalry on the kit ; 2nd :hcr art ethers which re- CAM. CAM quire the cavalry to form in the centre, and the infantry on the wings. 7. A camp should never be formed on the banko of a river, without the space of at least 2. or 3000 feet, for drawing out the army in order of battle: the the enemy cannot then easily alarm the camp, by artillery and small arms from the other side. 8. Camps should never be situated near rivers that are subject to be overflowed, either by the melting of the snow, or by accidental torrents from the mountains. Marshy grounds should also be avoided, on account of the vapors arising from stagnant water, which infect the air. q. On the choice of camps and posts, frequently depends the success of a cam- paign, and even sometimes of a war. CAMP guards. They are of two sorts , the one serves to mar tain good order within the camp ; and the ether, which is stationed without the camp, serves to cover and secure it against the enemy. These guards are formeU of both infantry and cavalry ; and in proportion to the strength of the army, situations of the camp y and disposition of the enemy. Sometimes it is required, that these guards should consist of the 8th part of the army ; at others, of the 3d part ; and \vhe:i an attack from the enemy is appre- hended, even of the half. Manner ef stationing the CAMP guards. It is of the utmost consequence to station the guards in such places, as may enable them to discover easily whatever ap- proaches the camp. 2. The guards of the cavalry are gene- rally removed further from the campy than those of the infantry ; but never at so great a distance, as to endanger their being cut off: within cannon-shot is a very good distance. They are often stationed in highways, in open places, and on small heights ; but, they are al- ways so disposed, as to see and commu- nicate with one another. 3. The vedett; sto the out- posts should be double: for, should they make a dis- covery, one may be detached to inform the officer commanding the out-post, and the other remain on duty : they should not be at too great a distance from their detachment : probably, about 50 or 60 paces will be bufficient. 4. The guards of infantry have differ- ent objects, and are diflerently stationed : their duty is, to receive and support the guards or cavalry in cases if need : to pro- tect the troops sent out for wood, forage, or water; in short to prevent any ap- proaches from the small parties of the enemy. Some are s rationed in the Uuirches or the neighboring villages, in barns, houses, and in passages and ave- nues of woods: others are stationed on the borders of rivulets, and in every place necessary t-j secure the camp. Guards that are stationed in churches, in woods or among trees, barns, and houses, should if possible, be seen from the armv . or at least from some grand guard in it neighborhood, that signals may be readil. perceived and repeated. 5. The guards of infantry are generally fixed ; that is, they have the same post both day and night, except such as arc- to support and protect the guards of cavalry, and to cover the forage grounds. All out-guards should have intrenching- ; tools with them. 6. The guards of cavalry have generally : a day -post and a night-post; the latter ! is seldom more than 4 or 500 paces from | the camp ; one third should be mounted, j one third bridled, and one third feeding their horses ; but when near the enemy, the whole guard should be kept mounted during the ni^ht. 7. The security and tranquillity of a camp depending upon the vigilance of the guards, the officers who command them cannot be too active in preventing sur- prise:: : a neglect in this particular is often of fatal consequence. Though an officer should, at all times, be strictly attentive to every part of the service, yet he should be more particularly watchful in the nighr than in the day. The night j is the time most favorable for surprises : j as th.se who are not on duty, are gene- rally asleep, and cannot immediately af- ford assistance; but in the day time, the attention of all the troops is turned to the movements of the enemy : they are sooner under arms, sooner in readiness to march, and in much less danger of being thrown into confusion. Those who wish to be better acquainted with the nature and mode of encampments, may read Mr. Lochee's useful Essay on Castrametation. Concerning the healthiness of the dif- ferent seasons of a campaign, the ingeni- ous Dr. Pringle has the following obser- vations. The first 3 weeks is always sicklv ; after which the sickness decreases, and the men enjoy a tolerable degree of health throughout the summer, unless they get wet clothes. The most sickly part of the campaign is towards the end of August, whilst the days are still hot, j but the nights cold and damp with logs j and dews ; then, if not sooner, the dysen- tery prevails; and though its violence is over by the beginning of October, yet the remitting fever, gaining ground, continues throughout the rest of the campaign, and never entirely ceases, even in winter quar- ters, 'till the frost begins. He likewise observes, that the last 14 days of a cam- paign, if protracted 'till the* beginning of November, are attended with more sick- ness than the two first monrhs of the en- campment. As to winter expeditions, though severe in appearance, he tells us, they are attended with iittle sickness, if the men have strong and good shoes p wann quarters, fuel, and provisions enough. CAMP -Color, mex. Each regiment has generally 6, and soim-nnK s i i >'\ Ycm- CAN CAN 77 pany : they always march with the quar- ter-master, to assist in making the ne- cessary preparations against the arrival of the regiment in a new encampment. They likewise carry the camp-colors. CA.M*- Fight t an old term for COM- BAT. /Vy/wg-CAMF, or army, generally means a strong body of horse and foot, commanded for the most part by a lieu- tenant-general, which is always in motion both to cover its own garrisons, and to keep the enemy's army in a continual alarm. It is sometimes used to signify the ground on which such a body of men encamps. CAUP-Utettsi'ft, in war time, are hatch- ets, shovels, mattocks, blankets, camp- kettles, canteens, tents, poles and pins : that is, each company has 10 shovels, and 5 mattocks ; each tent i hatchet, 2 blankets, i camp-kettle, with its linen bag ; and each soldier i canteen, i knap- sack, and i havre-sack. C AMP -diseases are chiefly bilious fevers, malignant fevers, fluxes, scurvy, rheu- matism, &c. CAMP is also used by the Siamese and some other nations in the East Indies, to express the quarters where the persons from different countries, who come to trade with them, usually reside. CAMPUS Mali, an anniversary assem- bly which was observed by ancient pagans on May-day, when they mutually pledg- ed themselves to one another for the de- fence of the country against foreign and domestic foes. CAMPUS Mart/us, a public place so called among the Romans from the God Mars. CAMPAIGN, in military affairs, the time every year that an army continues in the lield,' in war time. We also say, a man has served so many campaigns, i. e. years : the campaign will begin at such a "time; this will be a long campaign, &c. The word is also used for an op'sn country before any towns, Sec. CANNIPERS. See CALLIPERS. CANNON or pieces o/ O u. D >: A N c E , in the military aft, imply machines having tubes of brass or iron. Thsy are charged with powder and ball, or sometimes car- tridges, grape and ca^nister shot, c. The length is dbi'inguished by three parts ; the first re-inibrce, the second re- inforce, and the chacc : the first re-in- force is z-yths, and the second i-7th and a half of the diameter of the shot. The inside hollow, wherein the powder and shot are lodged, is calL-dthe bore, Sec, History G/CANUON or pieces /' ORD- NANCE. They were originally made of iron bars soldered toget'^r and with strong iron hoops ; so: are sti;l to be seen, viz one in the tower of London, two at Woolwich, o;e in ihe royai arsenal at Lisbon, tJK rous in ail parts of Asia; ai. describes them in Turkey. - made of thin sheets of iron rolled up to- gether, and hooped ; and on emergencies they were made of leather, with plates of' iron or copper. These pieces were made in a rude and imperfect manner, like the first essays of many new inventions. Stone balls were thrown out of these cannon, and a small quantity of >>owdcr used on account of their weakness. These pieces have no ornaments, are placed on their carriages by rings, and are of cylin- drical form. When or by whom they were made, is uncertain ; however we read of cannon bung used as early as the 1 3th century, in a sea engagement be- tween the king of Tunis and the Moorish king of Seville. The Venetians used. cannon at the siege of Claudia jessa, now called Chioggia, in 1366, which wen- brought thither by two Germans, with seine powder and leaden bulls ; as like- wise in their wars with the Genoese in 1369. Edward III. of England made use of cannon at the battle of Civ 1346, and at the siege of Calais in Cannon were made use of by the T ; the siege of Constantinople, then in pos- session of the Christians, in 1394, or in that of 1452, that threw a weight of 5oolb. but they generally burst, either the first, second, or third shot. Louis XII. had one cast at Tours, of the same size, which threw a ball from the Eastille to Charenton. One of those famous can. non was taken at the siege of Diu in 1546, by Don John de Castro, and is in the castle of St. Juiliao da Barra, 10 miles from Lisbon : its length is 20 feet 7 inches, diameter at the centre 6 feet 3 inches, and discharges a ball of loolb. It has neither dolphins, rings, nor but- ton, is of a curious kind of metal, and h.;o a large Hindu stance inscription upon it, which says it was cast in 1400. Ancient and present na;ncs of C A N N o N . Formerly they were distinguished by un- common names; for in 1503, Louis XI! . had 12 brass cannon cast, of an uncom- mon size, called after the names of the 12 peers of France. The Spanish and Portuguese called them after their saints. The emperor Charles V. when he marched before Tunis, founded the 12 Apostles. At Milan there is a 70 pound- er, called the Pirnontelle ; and one at Bois-le-duc, called the devil. A bo- pounder at Dover castle, called Queen Elizabeth's Pocket-pistol. An Bo-poun- der in the tower of London (formerly in Sterling castle; called Mounts-meg. An 8o-pounder in the royal arsenal at Berlin, called the Thunderer. An So. pounder iaga, called the Terrible. Two curious 6o-pounders in the arsenal at Bremen, called the Messengers of bad news. And lastly an uncommon 70- pounder in the castle of St. Angelo at Rome, made of the nails that fastened the copper plates which covered the an- cient Pantheon, with this inscription upon it: Ex da-vis trabalibus partictti Ag' CAN CAN about 90 79 60 5 3 25 In the beginning of the isth century these uncommon names were generally abolished, and the following more uni- versal ones took place, viz. Pounaers Cwt. Cannon royal, or car- ) . R 1 ' V ;= 4O thoun ) Bastard cannon, or % ^ ^ corthoun } ^ 3t carthoun = 24 Whole culverins = 18 Demy culverins = 9 Falco'n = r lowest sort =6 Saker ^ordinary =5 J 5 ([largest size =8 18 Basilisk = 48 85 Serpentine =4 8 Aspik = a 7 Dragon =6 12 Syrc'n =60 8 1 Falconet = 3, 2, & i 15, 10, 5. M ovens, which carried a ball of 10 or 12 ounces, &c. Rabiaet, which carried a ball of 16 ounces. These curious names of beasts and birds of p rev were adopted, on account of their . c;ss in motion, or of their cruelty ; as the falconet, falcon, sakcr, and culver- ;", &c. for their swiftness in flying; the basilisk, serpentine, aspik, dragon, syren, &r. for their cruelty. See the Latin poet Forcastarius.. At present cannon or pieces of ordnance takt- their names from the weight of the ball they discharge: thus a piece that ii.ic harges a ball of 24 pounds, is called a 24 pounder ; one that carries a ball of 12 pounds, is called a i2-pounder; and so of the rest, divided into the following sorts, viz. Ship-g-.-.ns, consisting of 42, 32, 24, 1 8, 12, 9, 6, and 3 pounders. Garrison-nuns, of 42, 32, 24, 18, 12, 9, ;,nd 6 pounders. Battering-guns, of 24, 18, and 12 pounders. Field-pieces, of 18, 12, 9, 6, 3, 2, i, 7, and pounders. Tne British seldom use any of lower ealibr tnan 6 in the field. The metal of which brass cannon is made, is in a manner kept a secret by the founders ; yet, with all their art and se- crecy, they have not hitherto found out a com position that will stand a hot en- j!3' meat without melting, or at least being rendered useless. Those cast at Woolwich bid fair t wards this amend- ment. The respective quantities which sho ild enter into this composition, is a point not decided ; every founder has his own proportions, which are peculiar to j if. Tne most common proportions of. the ingredients are the following, viz. To 24016. of metul tit for casting, they put 68!b. ot coj/per, 52lb. ot brass, and ) 2lb. of tin. To 4zoolb. of metal fit for casting, the Germans put 3687 33-4ilb. of copper, 204 ij-4ilb. of brass, and 307 36-41 lb. of tin. Others again use loolb. of copper, 61b. of brass, and 9lb. of tin ; and lastly, others loolb. of cop- per, tolb. of brass, and isjb. of tin. With respect to iron guns, their structure is the same as that of the others, and they generally stand the most severe engage- ments, being frequently used on ship- board. Several experiments have taught that the Swedish iron guns are prefer- able to all others in Europe. CANNON is now generally cast solid, and the cavitv bored afterwards by a very curious machine for that purpose, where the gun is placed in a perpendicular po- sition ; but of late these machines have been made to bore horizontally, and much truer than those that bore i'n a vertical form. This new machine was first in- vented at Strasburg, and greatly improved by Mr. Verbruggen, a Dutchman, who was head founder at Woolwich, where probably the best horizontal boring ma- chine in Europe has been lately fixed ; it both bores the inside, and turns and po- lishes the outside at once. For length and weight of French and English cannon see GUNS. Names of the several Parts of a CAN NOW. The grand divisions exterior } are as fal- lows, viz. First re-ififorce, is that part of a gun next the breech, which is made stronger, to resist the force of powder. Second re -in force. This begins where the first ends, and is made something smaller than the first. The cbace, is the whole space from the trunnions to the muzzle. The mux.-x.le, properly so called, is the part from the muzzle astragal to the end of the piece. Small divisions exterior. The cascable, the hindermost part of the breech, from the base-ring to the end of the button. The cascable-astragal, is the diminish,- ing part between the two breech mould- ings. The neck of the eascable, is the narrow space between the breech moulding and the button. The breech, is the solid piece of metal behind, between the vent and the extre- mity of the base-ring, and which termi- nates the hind part of the gun, exclusive of the cascable. The breech-mouldings, are the eminent parts, as squares or rounds, which serve only for ornaments to the piece, &c. The base-ring and ogee, are ornamental mouldings ; the latter is always in the shape of an S, taken from civil architec- ture, and used in guns, mortars, and howitzers. The vent -fold, is the part from the vent to the first re-inforce astragal. The vent-astragal and Jillets, are the mouldings and fillets at or near the vent. CAN CAN 79 The charging cylinder, is all the space from the chace-astragal to the muzzle- astragal. The first rt-inforce ring and ogee, is the ornament on the second re-inforce. The first re-inforce astragal, is the or- nament between the first and second re- inforce. The chace-girdle, is the ornament close to the trunnions. The trunnions, are two solid cylindrical pieces of metal on every gun, which pro- ject from the piece, and by which it is supported upon its carriage as an axis. The dolphins, are the two handles, pla- ced on the second re-inforce ring of brass jruns, resembling the fish of that name : they serve for mounting and dismounting the guns. The second re-inforce ring and ogee, are the two ornaments joining the trun- nions The second re-inforce astragal, is the moulding nearest the trunnions. The chase-astragal and fillets, the two last-mentioned ornaments jointly. The muzzle -astragal andjilleti, the joint ornaments nearest the muzzle. The muz.-z.le -mouldings, the ornaments at the very muzzle of the piece. The swelling of the muzzle, the pro- jected part behind the muzzle-mould- ings. Interior Parts. The mouth, or entrance of the bore, is that part where both powder and ball are put in, or the hollow part which receives the charge. The vent, in all kinds of fire-arms, is commonly called the touch-hole ; it is a small hole pierced at the end, or near it, of the bore or chamber, to prime the piece with powder, or to introduce the tube, in order, when lighted, to set fire to the charge. The chamber, which is only in large calibers, is the place where the powder is lodged, which forms the charge. Tool* for loading and firing CANNON, are rammers, sponges, ladles, worms, hand-spikes, wedges, and screws. Coins, or Wedges, to lay under the breech of the gun, in order to elevate or depress it. Handspikes, serve to move and to lay the gun. Ladles, serve to load the gun with loose powder. Rammers, are cylinders of wood, whose diameter and axis are equal to those of the saot : they serve to ram home the wads put upon the powder and :hut. SpoKge, is fixed at the opposite end of the rammer, covered with lamb-skin, and serves to clean the gun when fired. Screws, are used to field- pieces, instead of coins, by which the gun is kept to the same elevation. Tools necessary for proving CANNON, are, a searcher with a reliever, *.r:J u v: r h one . Searcher, is an iron, hollow at one end to receive a wooden lundle, and on the other end has from four to eight flat spring* of about eight or ten inches lon^;, pointed and turned outwards at th ends. The reliever, is an iron flat ring, with A wooden handle, at right angles to it. When a gun is to be searched after it has been fired, th s searcher is introduced ; and turned every way, f-om end to end, and if f here is any hole, the point of one or other of the springs >:ets into it, and remains till the reliever, passing round the handle of the searcher, and pressing the springs together, relieves it. When there is any hole or roughness in the gun, the distance from the mouth is maiked on the outside with chalk. The other searcher has also a wooden handle, and a point at the fore end, of about an inch long, at right angles to the length : about this point is put some wax, mixed with tallow, which, when introduced into the hole or cavity, is pressed in, when the impression upon the wax gives the depth, and the length is known by the motion of the searcher backwards and forward : if the fissure be one ninth of an inch deep, the gun is rejected. See INSTRUMENTS. N. B. The strength of gunpowder having been considerably increased by Col. Congreve, of the British Artillery, the quantity for service has been some- what reduced. That for proof remain- ing as heretofore. PAwoM^' 7 See BALLS. LANNON S-V/^/. See SHOT. CANNONIER, a person who ma- nages a gun. See GUNNER. C A N N o ^-Baskets. See GABIONS. To nail CANNON. See N AIL. CANNONADE, in artillery, may be defined the application of artillery to the purposes of a land war, or the direction of its eifbrts against some distant c intended to be seised or destroyed^ as the troops in battle, battery, foi tress, or out- work. Cannonading is therefore used from a battery, to take, dtsToy, bum, or drr ,:. the enemy from the defences, &c. to batter "and ruia the works or fortified towns. CANON-Bir, that part of the bit whicn -s let into the horse's mouth. CANTEENS, in military articles, as- tin v, sseh, used oy the sold ers on a march, :c. (o carry water r othsr liqu at.h holds about i quarts. CANTON' ME NTS are distinct situa- tions, where thed:ucrent parts of anxran he as near to each o.her as poss.bl , in the same manner a^ they enca- . the field. The chief reasons for cai ing an army arc, firsr, when the can: begins early ; on which occasion, in can- your troops, t\v obj> cts tk iiiiCiittun, viz. the military ohjccc. 80 CAP CAP an army has finished a siege early, tho troops are allowed to repose till the fields produce forage for their subsistence: the third reason is, when the autumn proves rainy, and forage scarce, the troops are cantoned to protect them from the bad weather. CANVAS-BAGS. See BAGS, Sand- BAGS, &c. CAPARISON, under this term is in- cluded the bridle, saddle, and housing, of a military horse. CAPITAlNE en pled, Fr. an officer vvho is in actual pay and does duty. CAT IT A IKE rtfffrme, tr. a reduced officer. CAPITA IKE general des vivres, Fr. the person who has the chief management i.iul superin tendance of military stores and provisions. CAPITAINE des portes, Fr. a commis- sioned officer who resides in a garrison town, and whose sole duty is to receive the keys of the gates from the governor i- very morning, and to deliver them to him every night, at appointed hours. CAPITAL, in fortification, is an ima- ginary line which divides any work into two equal and similar parts. It signifies also, a line drawn from the angle of a po- j lygon to the point of the bastion, or from j the point of the bastion to the middle of the gorge. To CAPITULATE, to surrender any place or body of troops to the enemy, on ce.ftain stipulated conditions. CAPITULATION, in military af- fairs, implies the conditions on which the varnson of a place besieged agrees to deli- ver it up, Sec. This is likewise the last action, both in the attack and defence of a fortification, the conditions of which may be of various kinds, according to the different circumstances or situations in v.'hkh the parties may be placed. As soon as the capitulation is agreed on, and signed, hostages are generally de- livered on both sides, for the exact per- formance of the articles ; part of the place is delivered to the besiegers, and a clay appointed for the garrison to evacuate the t.'idcc. The usual ai;d most honorable ; ons arc, with arms and baggage, drums beating and colors flying, matches ii^huvl, ana some pieces of artillery; its, and convoys for the baggage, , &c. CAPONN1 ER, in fortification, is a m one work to another, >r r~ tcel wide, and about five feet -adi iide by a parapet, glacis;. Caponuicrs are h planks and earth. : e A T i o x . are pieces of Ica- t;;cr, ' v sheep- skips, to , ^ars when loaded, ; , to prevent dai, . in. ee CAR ni AQES. C A plies being clothed in armor from head to foot. CAPSTERN, Pin military machines. CAPSTAN, ^ signifies a strong mas- sy piece of timber, in the form of a trun- cated cone, having its upper part, called the drum-head, pierced with a number of square holes, for receiving the levers. By turning it round, several actions mar be performed that require an extraordina- ry power. CAPTAIN is a military officer, who is commander of a troop of cavalry, or of a company of foot or artillery. The name of captain was the first term made use of to express the chief or bead (caput) of a company, troop, or body of men. He is both to march and fight at the head ot his company. A captain of artillery and engineers ought to be master of the attack and defence of fortified places, and cap- tains of infantry or cavalry should acquire someknowlege of those branches ; artil- lerists should be good mathematicians, and understand the raising of all kinds of bat- teries, to open the trenches, to conduct the sap, to make mines and fougasses, and to calculate their charges. They | ought further to be well acquainted with j the power of artillery, the doctrine of the ', military projectile, and the laws of mo- tion, together with the system of mecha- nics ; and should be good draughtsmen. A captain has in most services the power of appointing his own Serjeants and cor- porals, and may by his own authority re- duce or break them ; but he cannot punish a soldier with death, unless he revolts against him on duty. The captains of artillery in the Prus- sian service, rank as majors in the army, and have an extraordinary pay, on ac- count of the great qualifications demand- ed of them ; and the captains of bumbar- diers, miners, and artificers, in the Por^ tngiK-se service, have 9 dollars a month more than the captains of artillery in the same regiment. C A P T A i N - General. The King is cap. lain- general of all the forces of Great Bri tain. This term implies the first rank, power, and authority in the British army. Tins power was delegated to the Duke of York, in 1799. CAPTAIN- Lieutenant, the commanding officer of the colonel's troop or company iu the British army, in case the colontl is absent, or he gives up the command of it to him. He take>: rank as full ca ; lain, by an order in 1772, and by a late regula- tion, succeeds to the first vacant troop or company ; the price of a captain-lieuten- ancy bcb 1 )!, the same as that of a cap- taincy. This title is still used in fort-igu services. CAPTAIN reformed, one who, upon a reduction of the forces, on the termina- tion of v.'.ir, loses his company, yei ku-p> l-.'and pay, whether on duty or not. CAPTAIN on half pay, is one who loses his company on the jeuuuion of an ami) , CAR CAR 81 and retires on half-pay, until seniority puts him into duty and full pay a^ain. CAPTAIN en second, or second captain, is one whose company has been broke, and who is joimcl to another, to serve under the captain of it. In some armies the captain en scconde, is also a second captain to the s.jme com- pany, whose rank is above all the lieu- tenants, and below all the captains of the .sam corps. CAPTURE dedewtturs, Fr. Under the old government of France, a particu- lar oraer existed, by which every intend- ant de province or commissaire de guerre was authorised to pay one hundred livres, or twenty dollars, to any pe:son or persons who should apprehend and se- cure a deserter ; ana three hunured li- vres, or seventy dollars for every man that could be proved to have enticed a soldier from the regular army or militia. CAOUE de poudre, Fr. a term synony- mous to a tun or barrel of powder. CAR, in military antiquity, a kind of small carriage; figuratively, used by the poets for a chariot : it is mounted on wheels, representing a stately throne, vised in triumphs and on other solemn occasions. CARABINIERS, Fr. One complete regiment of carabineers was formed, dur- ing the monarchy" of France, out of the different corps of cavalry. They were usually distributed among other bodies of troops, and it was their duty to charge the advanced posts of the emmv. CARABINS, Fr. These were light- armed horsemen, who somerimes acted on foot. They were generally stationed in the out- posts, for the purpose of har rassing the enemy, defending narrow passes, &c. In action, they usually fought in front of the dragoons, or upon the wings of the first line. Their name is derived from the Arabian word Karab, which signifies, generally, any warlike instrument. CARAVAN ; Caravanne* Fr. from a Turkish word, which signifies, a troop or. travellers, who go armed by sea or land. CARBINE, in military a;ia;rs, is a fire-arm somewhat smaller than the fire- lock of the infantry, and used by the ca- valry. It carries a ball of 24 in the pound : its barrel is three feet long, and the whole length, including the stock, 4 feet. /J/X more obvious qualities of air, and exists :n the atmosphere, of which it is a small part. Atmotpbcric air. In 100 parts of at- mospheric air there are 720!' azote, 27 of oxygrne, and i of carbonic acid. CARCASS, a composition of com- bustibles. Carcasses are of two sorts, oblong and round : the uncertain flight or the first sort has almost rendered them, useless. They are prepared in the fol- lowing ma. nef : boil 12 or 13 Ib. of pitch in a ..lazed earthen pot ; mix with that. Ib. of taliow, 30 Ib. of powder, 6 Ib. of sait-petre, and as many stopins as can be put in. Before the composition is cold, tiie carcass must be filled ; 10 do which, smear youi hands wMi oJ or tallow, and rill the carcass i-thircl full with tin- aoove composition ; then put in ! pieces of gi;n or pistol barrels, 1. grenades, and fill the intervals wth corn- sition ; cover til whole ev- ,.11 i ; ewtj for Ib.oz. dr. ib-oz.dr. Ib.oz. dr. Mir. ^j, 13 194 10 ii 18 14 213 8 16 11 5S"| 10 89 13 ii 7 8 ii 97 6 ii 8j 2. a ^ 44 9 5 4 4ii 48 14 5- 42 K " ^7 3 - 2711 29 10 ii 5 I 3^ 20 1 3 S i 14 5 22 II 11 4- 24 I 4 12 -- i 911 16 5 ii 4 ' 18 ii 13 ii i i 5 12 i<; 4 68 13 4- 26 2 7 28 7- 4- CS 3 2 21 IO i 13- ^3 7- 4 24 14 5 - 5 10 10 3~ ' iSi ic 4 I 2 ii 6 3 Oblong for , . 1C ? 7 5 35 10 72 i 5 12 ST,? 8 Pis* 16 5 5 I 12 2 18 2 615- 34 7 5 8 TI 3 10 6 _ 4- i o 6 3H7 4 ii 13 4 AW. It being found at the siege of Quebec, that the quantity of powder re- quisite for throwing the carcasses into the town, always destrojed than, the me- thod of filling the interval between the powder and carcass with turf was adopt- u found to preseivj the carcass, and to produce ever} desiu-:! jilcct. C A RIP I, a kind of cavalry in the Turkish army, which to the number of i oco are not slaves, nor bred up in the seraglio, like the icst, but are generally Moors, or rene^ado Christians, who have obtained the rank of horse-guards to the Grand -Se gnior. CARMINE, a bright scarlet color, !> is used in plans of fortification, and serves to describe those lines tha' have mason work. CA ROUSAL, in military history, sig- nifies a magnificent entertainment, exhi- bited by princes or other great personages, on some public occasion, consisting of cavalcades of gentlemen richly drcsse<< and equipped, after the manner of the ancient cavaliers, divided into squadrons, meeting in some public place, and per- forming justs, tournaments, c. CARRIAGES, in military affairs, are of various kinds, viz. Grfm.ro/-CARR. i AGES, are those on which all sorts of Rarrison-pieces are mounted. They are made much shorter than field-carriages, and have generally iron trucks instead of wheels. As the trucks of garrison- carriages are generally made of cast-iron, their axle- trees should have copper-clouts under- neath, to diminish the friction of the iron against the wood. Travelling-carriages are in many respects very unfit for gar- rison service, though they are frequently used. TtavelttKg-C A R R i A c F. s are such a i guns are mounted on for sieges, and for the field ; they are much longer, and dif- ferently constructed from garrison -car- riages ; having 4 wheels, 2 for the car- riage, and 2 for the limber, which last arc- only used on marches. Field. CARRIAGES are both shorter and lighter than those before-mentioned, bear- ing a proportion to the pieces mounted upon them. Limbers are two-wheel carriages, some- times made with shafts, and sometimes with beams for drawing double; they serve to support the trail vijield carriage* t by means of the pintle or iron bolt, when artillery is transported from oj.e place to another, and are taken oil' again when the pieces are to be fired, unless upon a march, when harras^ed by the enemy, &-c. GaJ!opcr-C\RRi ACL-, serve for i 1-2 peundcrs. The \sc cai r.^cs are made with shafts, so as to be drawn without a iim- ber. In the \\ar of 1756, the King of Prussia, mounted light 3- pounders on. these carriages, which answered veiy well. The horse. artillery is an improve- ment of this method of the Prussian. tloivitz, C A K K i A i; E s a re lor t runs port - ing howitzers ; and those for the 6 and 5-8 inch howitzers, are made with screws to elevate them, in the same manner as the light 6 pounders; for which reason the/ are m;ide without a bed, and the centre- transom must be y inches broad to fix the screw, iiistt.;,d of 4 for those made with- out : in the centre, between the trail and ccntiY-trar.iom, there L a tiansom-bolt, which is r.ot in others, because the cen- tre-transom must be made to be taken out; after which, the howitzer can be elevated to an}- angle under ninety de- grees. '1 "umbrel- CARRIAGE. See TUMBREL. CAR CAR 83 Z?/ 13 tackles of the carr. } ,' Iron gun - - 48 o j Ball cartridge wag-"} gon, Dukeof Rich- j rnond's pattern, )i6 with spare pole and j swingle tre.s Charge of rnusquet ) - _ ammunition \ Common pattern am- ") munition caisson, > 16 altered - - j Charge of ammunition 20 o New infantry ammu- ) nition cart - j ^ Charge of ammunition 12 o Common sling cart, complete Common truck carriage Common hand cart Forge waggon, complete Dimensions of certain parts of carriages, the knowlege of which may prevent many mistakes in arranging the different pieces for disembarkation, or in other similar situations. Axletrees. Most of the field carriage: are now made with Iron axletrees; th. dimensions of which are as follows : 17 i 12 2 4 i 13 2 14 14 Len.ofana Dia. of s^'^V^v-' llieann. % ... Iron Axletrees. z . o 4 z~ k 85 *2g '- ^ -t " # ~ 21 H 21 6 Pr. Light -^ irf ia. in. in. inc-h v_ ^ wagg ,n, with folding sides Close bodied 5 2. 9 , 5 2.9 -3 Ammunition caisson 5 3-3 14 ? 2.9 14 Dimensions and Weight of Standing Gun Carriages. C ^i-o o co o _ co to cl o ^ C ro H w! CT Os w ** J vo c^ 4-! co ' ^ CO o 2 jit r ii oo 5 * 10 r} ^ c t^. o t^-- -' o fl w^ tfo ci t3 i rl F: ON Tf Ox ^ 2 ^ ^0 r\ o * f^J^ "5 c fN*A/*< Q ^rv^y-x rt T3 ^Lfl sl X i &'-S- ^ llll **1 t/3 !^ ^ Carriages on a march. See MARCH- The carriages for horse artillery guns, a i ", 9, an-.i 4 pounders, are constructed lighter than formerly; the two first oi thes:' calibres have an additional trunnion plate ; and indeed it does not appear why every travelling carriage should not have this im^ortanr improvement since it eases the horses an 1 sav; s the carriage ; and by lessening the fatigue increases the celerity of UK- movements, and spares the cattle vice. For wood of which carriages are made, cee the word WOOD. CARRIER, a kind of pigeon, so cal- ed from its having been usef in armies, to carry orders from one division of an ar- my to another, < r intelligence to some officer commanding a post or army at a distance. C A R R O N A D E S . Their weight and dimensions % I 1 \ * I oTFTTs; 42 6. 24 5. 18 - 5 12 4 \ o a , 5 o Leng I / it. in. th in L - Weight -11 Cal,! cwt.q. 05- 84- 35- 68^ 5*. - 5 2 - 4 o - 4 c- 3 7- 3 o 3 3 2 4 -22 7.702 36 59 toi 5.962 29 7.51822 i 58101 7.67917 1462101 7-656:13 3 6toi 633611 225 7.587 9 56101 5-447 8 i 25 5.778! 5 3 1056101 N. B. windage RANG charge ib and A-it line of fi of the w Carronades have not so much as guns. See WINDAGE. ES with Carronades, 1798. The i-i2th the weight of the shot ; i one shot and one wad. The re from 6 to 9 feet above the leve' ater. 2 6 O O O O oo H 000 r^t^f c< ^t r- 80 o r-O 00 00 O ct 4 o o o o ooo ro 10 r- C; O O 1^ C< "O -CO 0>O CO N O .O coo o ^ ii.oo * N 0? To OOO ooo OO cl -* - Hi co N 00 in "S rt o o o o o o 10 10 o> o o oo 1 "d ^ 1 rt U 38 Note. The highest charge for carron- ades is i-Sth the weight of the shot ; the lowest i-i6th. Diameter of ' tht iu 'heels of the Field Carriage at preseni in use ; Diameter, All the horse artillery carriages, ^ Ji. in. limbers, and caissons; the I heavy 6 Prs. and long 3 Prs. { and their limbers ; the carriage I of a 6 Pr. battalion gun, and a ; * light 5 1-2 inch howitzer; the 1 liind wheels oi a common am- I munition caisson CAR CAR 85 Diameter of the ff'heels of Field Carriages, I continued. ft. in* Limber to light 6 Pr. and 5 1-2 ) howitzer C 4. 8 Med 12 Pr. limber, 4 ft. 6 in. C carriage ) Sling cart C 8 Fore wheels of an ammunition caisson Pontoon carriage 8 Inch Howitzer Ball Ammunition Cart 24 Prs. Platform Carriage Ranges with 8 inch shells, from 68 Pr. carronades. != S U To CARRY on the trench's. Sec TRENCHES. CART, in a military sense, is a ve- hicle mounted on two wheels, and drawn by one or more horses ; of which there are several sorts, viz. Powder JCXKTS, for carrying powde with the army ; they are divided into i parts, by boards of an inch thick, which enter about an inch into the shafts. Each of these carts can only stow 4 barrels o powder. The roof is covered with ar oil-cloth, to prevent dampness from com- ing to the powder. Sting-C ARTS, used to carry mortars o heavy guns from one place to another a a small distance, but chiefly to transpor guns from the water side to the proof place, and from thence back a<.in; a: also to convey artillery to the baueries in a fortification ; they have wheels of a very considerable diameter, and the gun: or other heavy articles which they carr} are slung in chains from th.: axle. CARTE, is a thrust with a sword a the inside of the upper part of the body with the nails of vour sword hand uo- wards Low carte, is a thrust at the in. ide of the lower half of the body ; the: position of the hand being the same as in the former. /a '~$ ? o"25 > Whole. ' 1 No. of each tieti in one Bundle. D '* 00 * toc^^ C^rtridov . "S 'EL s c.sfi'SLo* CARTRIDGES, by differen powers in Europe. J3 o g *- wl bo O o ^ N H O u t Q NJ O M O c v, % *7 <* j tn -5 < o C a bfl w s "So O w o /" V-A^^^N 'S O til CASCABLE, in artillery, is the verv hindermost knob or button of the can- non, or the utmost part of the breech. CASCANS, in fortification, holes in the form of weils, serving as entrances to galleries, or giving vent to the enemy's mines . See FORTIFICATION. CASEMATE, in fortification, a vault, or arch of mason- work, in. that part of the flank of a bastion which is next the curtain, made to defend the ditch, and the face of the opposite bastion, See FORTIFICATION. CASEMATES nou'veUes, Fr. arched bat- teri' : s which are constructed under all the openings of revetements or ramparts. The dih'erent forts at Cherbourg, are de- fended by these casemates : the works erected round Dover Castle, come like- wise under this description; the works at tort Columbus, New York, are erect- ed on the same principles. CASERNES, in fortification, are buildings for the soldiers of the garrison to live in; generally erected between the houses of fortified towns, and the rarn- part. CASERNES, in a general acceptation, signify barracks. SE-Wo/. See SHOT, and LABO- RATORY. CASHIERED. An officer sentenced by a general court-martial, or perempto- i!v ordered by the king, to be dismissed roiu the service, is said to be cashiered CAS C A V 87 CASK, er CASQUE, the ancient hel- met or armor for the head. CASSINE, in military history, sig- nifies a small house in the country, gene- rally surrounded by a ditch. Cassines are very convenient to post small partie in, where they will be sheltered from nny sudden attack, and can even make head till the nearest detachments can come and relieve them. CASSIONS. See CAISSONS. CASTING, in founding guns, im- plies the operation of running any sort of metal into a mould prepared for that purpose. CASTLE, in military affairs, a forti- fied place, or strong hold, to defend a town or city from an enemy. English castles are for the most part no higher in antiquity than the Norman conquest; or rather about the middle of king Stephen's reign. Castles were erected in almost all parts of that kingdom, by the several contending parties ; and each owner of ? castle was a kind of petty prince, coining his own money, and exercising sovereign jurisdiction over his people. History in- forms us that 1017 castles were built in one reign. CAST RAMETATIOV, is theart of measuring or tracing out the form of a camp on the ground ; yet it sometimes has a more extensive .signification, by in- cluding all the views and designs of a general; the one requires only the know- Icge of a mathematician, the other the experience of an old soldier. The an- cients were accustomed to fortify their camps by throwing up entrenchments round them. The Turks, and other Asiatic nations, fortify themselves, when in an open country, with their waggons and other carriages. The practice oi the Europeans is quite different; for the surety of their camp consists in the faci- lity and convenience of drawing out their troops at the head of their encampment ; for which reason, whatever particular order of battle is regarded as the best dis- position for fighting, it follows of course, that we should encamp in such a manner ris to assemble and parade our troops in that order and disposition as suoa as pos- sible. It is therefore the order of battle that should regulate the order ofencamp- liicnt; that is to say, the post of each regiment in the line of battle should be at the head of its own encampment ; from whence it follows, that thu extent of the line of battle from right to left of the - amp, should be equal to the front of the troops in line of battle, with the same intervals in the camp as ir, the line. By rlvii means every baualio.; covers its own tents, and they can all lodge themselves, or turn out in case of necessity, ai a minute's warning. If the front of the camp is greater than the line, the tioops mu^t leave large in- j or expose iheir fhnlis ; ir LY.S, the troops will not have room to form with the proper intervals. The front or principal line of the camp is commonly directed to face the enemy. See CAMI>. CAT &' nine tail's, a whip with nine knotted cords, with which the British soldiers are punished. Sometimes it has only five cords. A barbarous and un- military usage, unknown in any other European army. CATAFALCO, in military architec- ture, a sea Hold of timber, decorated with sculpture, painting, &c. for supporting the coffin of a deceased hero, during the funeral solemnity CATAPHRACT, the old Roman term for a horseman in complete armor. CATAPHRACTA, in the ancient military art, a piece of heavy defensive armor, formed of cloth or leather, forti- fied with iron scales or links, wherewith sometimes only the breast, sometimes the whole body, and sometimes the horse too, was covered. CATAPULTA, in military antiquity, an engine contrived for throwing of ar- rows, darts and stones, upon the enemy. Some of these engines were so large, and of such force, that they would throw stones of an hundred weight. Josephus takes notice of the surprising effects of these engines, and says, that the stones thrown out of them beat down the bat- tlements, knocked off the angles of the towers, and had force sufficient to level a very deep file of soldiers CATATROME. See CRANE. CATERVA, in ancient military writ- ers, a term used in speaking of the Gaul- ish or Cehiberian armies, denoting a body of 6oco armed men. The word is also used to denote a party of soldiers in dis- array; in opposition to cohort or turma t which signify in good order. CATTUS, ? in ancient military CATHOUSE, $ history, was a kind of covered shed, sometimes fixed or wheels, and similar to the ^7/fctt and P/ tens of the ancients. CAVALCADE, in military history, implies a pompous procession of horse- men, equipages, &c. by way of parade, to grace a triumph, public entry, or tlu like. CAVALIER, in fortification, is a work generally raised within the body of the place, ic'or 12 feet higher than the rest of the works. Their most common situation is within the bastion, and made much in the same form : sometimes they are placed in the gorges, or on the mid- dle of the cunain; they are then madv in the form of a horse-shoe. See FOR- TI-MCATION. Thur use is to commar,;- all the adjacent works and country round about it; they are seldom, or'; made but when tha'c is a nill or risin s ground, which overlooks sotne of tk. works. b- C A v A L i E R , in the 88 C AU CE N an elevation which the besiegers make by means of earth or gabions, within half- way, or two thirds of the glacis, to dis- cover, or to enfilade the covert way. CAVALRY, in military aiiairs, that body of soldiers which serves and fights on horseback : under this denomination are included, Hone, that is, regiments or troops of horse. The first English troop of horse was raised in 1660. Dragoons, are likewise regiments of horse, but distinguished from the former by being taught to fight both on foot and on horseback. The first English regiment of dragoons was raised in 1681. See Ame- rican Mil. Lib. Art. CAVALRY. Hunters. See LIGHT-HORSE. Lig&t-borsej are regiments of cavalry, mounted on light, swift horses, whose men are but small, and lightly accoutred. They were first raised by the British, in 1757- Hussars, generally Hungarian horse ; Their uniform is a large furred cap, adorn- ed with a cock's feather ; those of the officers, either with an eagle's or a heron's ; a very short waistcoat, with a pair of breeches and stockings in one; .short light boots, generally of red or yellow leather ; with a curious doublet, having five rows of buttons, which hang loosely on the left shoulder. Their arms are a long crooked sabre, light carbines, and pistols. Before they begin an attack, they lay themselves so flat on the necks of their horses, that it is hardly possible to discover their force; but being come within pistol-shot of the enemy, they raise themselves with surprising quickness, and fall on with such vivacity, that it is very difficult for the troops to preserve their order. When a retreat is necessary, their horses have so much fire, and are so indefatigable, their equipage so light, and themselves such excellent horsemen, that no other cavalry can pretend to follow them ; the> leap over ditches, and swim over rivers, with, a surprising facility. Most of the Cerraan powers have troops under this r.anv, as also France ; into wlihch country they were originally introduced under Louis the XIII. and wt>re called Hun- garian cavalry. This description of ca- valry was accordingly more ancient in the Trench service, than that of hussars. CAVEAT1NG, in fencing, implies a motion whereby a person in^an instan brings his sword, which was presentee to one side of hi;> adversary, to the op- posite side. CAV1N, in military affairs, implies a natural hollow, sr. iHciently capacious t< lodge abody of troops, and facilitate thei approach to a place. 1 f it be within mus- :iot, it is a pincc of arms read. . and serves for opening the trenches, free from the enemy's shot. CAUTION, an explanation given pre- vious to the word of command, by which Tie r-d'e-t to attention, th:>t they may execute the movement to be directed with unanimity and correctness. CAZEMATTE. See CASEMATE. CAZEMATE,in fortification, is a CASEMATE, $ certain retired place n the flank of a bastion, for the defence of the ditch, and face of the opposite Bastion; not used at present. It also implies a well, having several subterra- nean branches, which are extended when they suspect the enemy is forming a mine, till they hear the miners at work. CAZERNES, Fr. SeeCASERNEs. CEINTURE militaire, Fr. a broad leather belt which was worn round the waist, and was ornamented with gold or silver plates. CELERES, the life-guards which at- tended Romulus, in the infancy of Rome, were so called. They were laid aside by Numa Pompilius. Celeres are properly distinguished from other troops, by being lightly armed and acting always on foot. The Celeres cannot be considered under the same head as Velites. CEMENT. SeeC.tMENT. CENOTAPH, in military history, implies the empty tomb of a here, or a monument erected to the honor of a per- son, without the body of the deceased being interred in or near it. CENTESIMATION, in ancient mi- litary history, a mild kind of military punishment, in cases of desertion, mu- tiny, and the like, when only every looth man was executed. CENTER, ) in a general sense, sig- CENTRE, $ nifies a point equally distant from the extremities of a line', surface, or solid. CENTRE of a battalion y on parade, is the middle, where an interval is left for the colors ; of an encampment, it is the main street : and on a march, is an inter- val for the baggage, &c. CENTRE of a bastion, is a point in the middle of the gorge of the bastion, from whence the capital line commences, and which is generally at the inner polygon of the figure. CENTRE cf gravity, in military me- chanics, is that point about which the several parts of a body exactly balance each other in an> situation. CENTRE cf a conic section, is the point where all the diameters meet. CENTRE of an ellipsis, is that point where the transverse and conjugate dia- meters intersect each other. CENTRE of motion, is that point which remains at rest while all the other parts of the body mpve about it. CENTRE of percussion, is that point in which the force of the stroke is the great- est possible. When the moving body re- volves round a fixed point, the centre of | percussion is the same with the centre of oscillation, and found by the same me- thod ; but when the body moves in a parallel direction, the centre of peicussion - same with the centre of gravity. CE R C H A 89 CEMTINEL, Pis a private soldier GENTRY, ;> from the guard, post- ed upon any spot of ground, to stand and watch carefully for the security of the guard, or of 'any body of troops, or post, and to prevent any surprise from the enemy. All centinels are to be very vigilant 'on their posts ; neither are they to sing, smoke, or suiter any noise to be made near them. They are not to sit down, lay their arms out of their hands, or sleep ; but keep moving about on their posts during the two hours they stand, if the weather will allow of it. No centry to move more than 50 paces to the rL:ht, and as many to the left of his post, and let tire weather be eve: so bud, he must not get under any other cover, but that of the centry box. No one to be allowed to go from his post without leave from his commanding officer; and, to prevent desertion or marauding, the ceutrie-s and vedettes must be charged to let no soldier pass Certificate of an officer in the English atmv upon honor, that he does not ex- ceed the regulation in the purchase cf Li: Commission. Certificate from a general officer to affirm and prove the losses which officers may Sustain in the field. Certificate fom colonels of regiments to the board for admission of proper objects to the hospital. Certificate from a magistrate to identify the pers m of a recruit, and to affirm, that he has enlisted himself voluntarily into the service; likewise, that the a'iticle., of war have been read to him. Certificate from regimental surgeons, whe her men whe.i they join ate proper and fit objects to be enlisted ; this is re- quired in the United States army, to be on the back of every paper or eniist- m nt. Certificate of commanding officers for Certificate ', to enable an officer to receive CENTINEL perdu, a soldier posted near ', h-.lf pay. an enemy in some very dangerous post, r Cenjlcate of surgeons and assistant sur- where he is in perpetual danger of being jj^co s, to prove their having passed u. r-hot or taken. ji proper explanation. CENTRY-^OX, a sort of box, or hut, CESSATION, or cessation of arms, in to shelter the ccntinel from the injuries ii a maitan fi^'iranv seremptory challenges, though allowed m civil cases, aru; not acknowkged in military law The \>i\~ vilege of challenging belongs equally to the prisoner and the prosecutor. CHAMADE, in a military sense, nwrTs a signal made by the enemy, M 90 CH A CH A by beat of drum, or sound of trumpet, when they have any matter to propose; such as to bury their dead, &c. See PARLEY. CHAMBER of a cannon, in artillery, that pare of the bore of a cannon which receives the powder with which it is cha rged . See C A N N o N . CHAMBER oj a mortar, the space where the powder lies, and generally of several forms and -iimensions, such as the conic, spheric, cylindric, parabolic, and con- cave, or bottled chambers. See MOR- TARS. In 1787 and 1789 experiments were made at Woolwich with an 8 inch mortar, with four shifting chambers, to ascertain which form gives the longest range. The chambers were all of the same ca- pacity, viz. 63.7 cubic inches, and con- tained two pounds of powder. Their forms were : ist. Common conical chamber with the circulai bottom. 2d. The same reversed. 3d. The cylindric chamber with cir- cular bottom. 4th. 'I he spheric chamber. The ranges were the mcdiiun of 6 rounds; irom them it appears, that when the spheric chamber is filled with pow- der, it has the advantage in point of range; but when smaller charges are used, its ranges are found to be shorter than those of other forms. The conical (No. i.) chamberof the present British establish- ment giv.-.s the longest range under other circumstances. CHAMBER of a mine, that place where the charge of powder is lodged, to blow up the works ovrit. See MINE. CHAMBER of a battery, is a place sunk tinder ground for holding powder, loaded shells, and fu/.es, where they, may be out of danger, and preserved from rain or moisture. CHAMBRER, faire chambree, a military phrase among the French, to signify se- veral persons lodged in the same room, banack, or tent. . CHAMP de batalllc, Fr. field of bat- tle ; the ground on which two armies meet. CHAMP de Mars, the field of Mars, an open place in the neighborhood oi Pans, where troops are frequently reviewed and in which the public festivals have bet n held. CHAMPION, he who undertook to settle the difference of contending armies, by single combat. CHANDELIERS, in military ailairs, a kind vU moveable parapet, consisting of wooden frames, on which iat>cmes are laid to cover the workmen when at work on the trenches. They ar<. made oi various sorts and sizes, according to the use they are fcr. CHAN TIER, Fr. a square piece of wood, which is used for the purpose of raising any thing. It serves to place bar- rels of gunpowder in a proper manner, and frequently to try pieces of ordnance in stead of frames. CHAPE, the metalline part put on the end of a scabbard, to prevent the point of the sword or bayonet from piercing through it. CHAPELET, Fr. a piece of fiat iron with three tenons or ends of timber, which is fixed to the end of a cannon. CHAPITEAU, Fr two small boards which are joined together obliquely, and serve to cover the touch- hole of a piece of ordnance. CHAPPE, Fr. a barrel containing another barrel, which holds gunpowder. It likewise means a composition of earth, horse dun?, and wad, that covers the mouth of a cannon, or mortar. CHARACTER, in a general sense, implies any mark used for representing either ideas, or objects. Military CHARACTERS, } Mathematical CHARACTERS,^' tain marks invented for avoiding prolixity, and more clearly conveying the thoughts of the learned in those sciences to begin- ners ; the chief of which are as follow : -f in algebra is the sign of the real ex- istence of the quality it stands before, and is called an affirmative, or positive sign. It is also the mark of addition, ar.d signifies, that the numbers, or quan- tities on each side of it are added together. This is the note ol negation, nega- tive existence, or non-entity. It is the sign of subtraction, and signifies, that the number*, or quantities which come after it, are to be taken from the numbers, or quantities which stand before it. As Hh signifies a positive or affirmative quantity, or absolute number , so signifies a.Jicti- tious or negative number or quantity. Thus 3, is 8 times less than nothing. So that any number or quantity with the sign -f- being added to the same number, or quantity with the sign , their sum will be equal to nothing. Thus 8 added to 8 is equal to o, but 8 taken from -j- 8, is equal to 16. X is the sign of multiplication. It signifies into, or multiplied by. f- is the mark of division, and signi- fies, that the numbers, or quantities before it are to be divided by the numbers after it. = are the signs of equality, and sig- nify, that the quantities and numbers fm the one side of it are equal to the quantities and numbers on the other. V is the sign of radicality, and shews (according to the index of the power that is set over or after itj the square, cube, or other root, that is extracted, or is to be so, out of any quantity. V is the sign of the cabe root, and signifies the extraction of it, as in the- square root above. CH A C II A 91 ff is the sign of continued, or geome- trical proportion. : : is the mark of geometrical propor- tion disjunct, and is usually placed be- tween two pair of equal ratio's ; as 3 : 6 : : 4 : 8, shews, that 3 is to 6, as 4 is to 8. Or a : b : : d : e, and are thus read, as a is to b, so is dlo e, &c. > or C are signs of majority ; thus a > b expresses that a is greater than k. < or -3 are signs of minority ; and when we would denote that a is less than ^, we write a < b, or a -3 b, &c. signifies more, or less such a quan- tity, and is used often in the extraction of roots, completing of squares, &c. Arti/Seiy-CnAR ACTERS, most gene- rally used, are as follow : C. qr. Ib. which signifies centners, or hundreds of 112 pounds, qr. quarters of 28 pounds, Ib. pounds of 16 ounces avoirdupois. Thus a piece of artillery with 14 c. 3 q. 1 6 Ib., is 14 hundred, 3 quarters, and 16 pounds. Pr. signifies pounder. Thus 24 pr. is a 24 pounder. T. C. qr. Ib. signifies tons, hundreds, quarters, pounds ; and 28 Ib. is one quar. ter: 4 qr. is one centner, or 112 pounds; and 20 C. orcivt. is one ton. Ib. oz. dr. means, pounds, ounces and drams : 16 dr. is one ounce, and 16 ox;. is one pound avoirdupois. Ib. ox. divts. gr. is pounds, ounces, penny -weights, and grains ; of which 24 gr make one penny-weight, 20 diut. make one ounce, and 12 ox. one pound of troy-weight. CHARACTERS in fire- works, are the following. M 9 e Z cz cs BR S X B X G X T X C I CA X AY LS CT) KL GI W ST PO Meal- powder. Corned powder. Saltpetre. Brimstone. Crude Sulphur. Carbon or charcoal. Sea- Coal. Beech raspings. Steel or iron filings. Brass-dust. Glass-dust. Tanners dust. Cast-iron. Crude antimony. Camphor. Yellow amber. Lapis calaminaris. Gum. Lamp-black. Ising-glass; Spirit of wine. Spirit of turpentine. Oil of spike. ing the character of an infinitesimal, 01 fluxion. Thus the first fluxions of x,y, x, being marked thus, x, y, x ; the second are x, y, x, and the third x, y, x. Geographical CHARACTERS, are p , ", "', &c. which signify degrees, mi- nutes, seconds, thirds. Thus 40, 55', 18", 55 //x , is read 40 degrees, 35 mi- nutes, 18 seconds, 55 thirds. It is also used in the elevation of pieces of artillery. Characters. See C u N PO w D E R . CHARBON, See AIGREMORE. CHARGE, Fr. The French techni- cally use this term in two different sen-es, viz. charge precipitte and charge a -volant*. Charge precipitee is given when the four times are expressly marked, as chatge-z vos arms, nn, dfiix,tiois, qttatre ; and ap- plies chiefly to the drill. Charge a -volcnti is executed in the same manner as the charge precipitee, with this difference, that the soldiers do not wait for the spe- cific words. CHARGES for field guns. Ibs. 42 Prs. med and heavy for Rnd. Shot 4 Case 3^ 12 Prs. Light - Round Shot 3 Case 3 6 Prs. Desaguliers Round Shot ~1 Case 2 6 Prs. Medium Round Shot 2 Case 6 Prs. light - Round Shot i\ Case ii 3 Prs. Heavy - Round Shot i Case 3 Prs. Light - Round 1202. The charge for battering guns is one third the weight of the round shot, for round shot, and one fourth of it for case shot. The charge for carmnades is usually one twelfth the weight of the shot. The highest is one eighth, and the lowest one sixteenth. By the experiments made at Woolwich in March 1801, it is recommended, that when cylinder powder is used on service, the charges of field ordnance with round shot, shall be reduced to the usual quan- tities for case shot. The same experi- ments recommend, that the thickness or length of the wood bottom be varied, in order to change the position of the shot, and thereby save the bore ; and that the paper cap which is usually thrown away on service, shall be put over the shot before it is introduced into the piece. For charges for small arms see the word CARTRIDGES. Charges of French guns in French weights. IDS. CHARACTERS, used in the arithmetic of infinites, are dots over letters, denot- Sg: 92 C H A C H A CHARGE dc mixr, Fr. the disposition of; c t .n quantity of powder, which is usrd r>r the explosion of a mine. CHARGE, in .eunnery, impii.s tlie quantity ot" powcle , shot, ball, shells, gre aucs, &c. with which a g: n, mortar, . iczcr, is loaded. 5 i ( 8 cj 6 c oj 4 fi 4 '' 6 o, 40 o ;2 Rico- chet. . : 2 o I i - "7 6 i 4 i o ~o~~6 Charger for Medium Guns. | o j | As pieces of artillery are of various de- nominations, and consequently made use of on several occasions, their charges must of course have many variations. CHARGE, is also the attack of cavalry; and charge bayonet is a word of command V.ivjn to infant y, to force the enemy whom they arc to charge at the point of he bayonet To sound a charge, is the sound of the trumpet as a signal for ca- valry to begin the attack. CHARGE, in military law, is the speci- fication of any crime, or offence lor which a non-ccmmissioned oih'c r or soldier i;, tried before a court martial. In all charges of this nature, th time and place, when and where the crime, or oli'ence was com- mitted, must be set forth with accuracy and precision. CHARGED Cylinder, in gunnery, im- plies that part of the chace of a gun, which contains the powder and ball. CHARGER, any horse belonging to an officer on which he rides in action. CHARGERS are also either bandoliers, or little flasks that contain powder for charge or priming. CHARIOT, a car, in which men of arms were anciently placed. These were armed with scythes, hooks, &c. The person who drove the chariot .was called the charioteer. CHARPENTIER, Fr. a carpenter. CHART, or #-CHART, is a hydro- graphical map, or a projection of some part of the earth's superficies in piano,, for the use of navigators and geographers. PAZW-CHART, is a representation of some part of the earth's superficies of the terraqueous globe, in which the meridians are supposed parallel to each other, the parallels of latitude at equal distances, and consequently the degrees of latitude- and longitude every where equal to each other. CHART of reduction, is that where the meridians arc represented by right lines, inclining towards each other; thence it appears by construction, that these charts must corn ct the errors of the plane ones. But since these parallels should cut the meridians at right angles, and do not, they are defective, inasmuch as they exhi- bit the parallels inclined to the meridians. Afcrcatorj-Cu\AT, is that where the meridians are straight lines parallel ta< each other, and equidistant : these paral- lels are also straight lines, and parallel to each other ; but the distance between in- creases from the equinoctial towards each pole, in the ratio of the secant of the lati- tude to the radius. Globu/ar-CuART, a meridional pro- jection, wherein the distince of the eye from the plane of the meridian, upon which the projection is made, is sup- posed to be equal to the sine of the angle of 45 degrees. This projection conies the nearest of all to the nature ot the globe, because the meridians therein - placed a* equal-distances. C H A CHE 93 Cborograpbic-C HARTS, arc descriptions of particular countries. Heliograpbic- CHARTS, clescri ptions of the body of the sun, and of the macula,- or spots observed in it. Se/enograpbic-CnA.K.Ts, particular ap- pearances of the spots of the moon, her appearance and maculae. Telegraphic- CHARTS, are descriptions of the telegraph on paper. Top0grap6ic-CitA.iiT&, arc specific de- lineations of military positions, in any given tract of country. Companies of topographers have been formed among- the French, for the purpose of accurate- ly and expeditiously pointing out to ge- nerals and commanding officers, all the relative points of locality, &e. See Ame- ican Mil. Lib. article RECONNOI- TRING. CHASE of a gun. See C H A c E . To CHASE the enemy, means 1o march after them on horseback in full speed. To pursue a ship at sea. CHASSEURS. The French light in- fantry, answering to the American rife- tnen and German yagers, are called chas- seurs a. pied ; they have also chasseurs a cheval. The word means literally a hunter. CHAT, Fr. a piece of iron having one, two or three very sharp prongs, or claws ; arranged in a triangular shape, when it has three prongs. This piece of iron is fixed to a shaft. It is used in the examination of a piece of ordnance, and by being introduced into the bore, shews whether it be honey-combed, damaged, or otherwise defective. There is another species of Chat which differs a little from the one we have just described. It consists of two branches of iron, that are fixed to the end of a piece of the same metal, and have, each of them two steel prongs or claws. One of these branches contains a hinge with a spring so fixed, that when the c hat is put into the bore, the least cavity releases the spring, and the defect is instantly dis- covered. Master Founders, who by no means like the invention, call the com- mon chat Le Diable, the devil ; and they distinguish the one with two branches, by terming it la malice du diable^ the malice of the devil. CHATTER Us pieces, Fr. to search, to probe, or examine pieces of ordnance with a chat, in order to discover whether there are any-,4 e ^ ects within the bore of a cannon. CHAUDIERES, Fr. are vessels made use of in military magazines, to boil pitch In, for various purposes. CHAUFFE, Fr. a spot where the wood is collected and burnt in a foundry. The cbazijfe stands three feet under the side of the furnace, the flames winch issue from it, spread over every part of the inside of the furnace, and by their intense heat dissolve the metal. f'HAussE-'/Y.f/j;r, Fr. arc what we call eet) they consist of nails with 4 or 5 points, of which one always stands up- wards above the level of the ground; each point is 2, 3, 4 or 5 inches long. They are usually fixed in different parts of a breach, or in any place which is ac- cessible to cavalry ; to prevent its ap- proach : sometimes they are of use to ob- struct the passage of cavalry through the streets of towns. CHAUSSEE, or Rts eie CHAUSSEE, an old expression for the level of the field or the plain ground. CHEEKS, a general name among me- chanics, for those pieces of timber in their machines, which are double and perfectly corresponding to each other. In the construction of military carriages, &c . the term is used to denote the strong planks which form the sides of gun car- riages. CHEF, Fr. Chef has various signifi- cations in the French service. With re- gard to private soldiers, it serves to mark out the corporal or oldest soldier, who has the management of their provisions in quarters, or in the field ; this person was called chef de cbambree. A chef de chambree among the Romans, was called a decanus, whence our church deacon. CHEF d* escadre, Fr. a general officer, who commands any part of an army, 01 division of a fleet. His duty in the sea- service is nearly the same as that of a com- modore or a brigadier general on shore. Chefs d' escadre sit upon all general courts- martial, and rank according to the dates of their commissions. CHEFS de Jilei, Fr. the front rank of a battalion, consisting generally of the best and bravest soldiers. When an en- gagen.ent takes place, par file, by files, as in the action of riflemen, the order of the battalion is necessarily changed ; that which was rank becomes file, and what was file becomes rank. CHELSEA HOSPITAL, a noble edifice which was built by Charles the 2d of England on his restoration, and af- terwards improved by his successor James the 20. Non-commissioned of- ficers and private men, who have been wounded or maimed in the service, arc entitled to the benefit of this hospital. There are in and out-pensioners belonging to the establishment, and the provisions of it extend to the militia under the fol- lowing restrictions : Serjeants who have served fifteen years, and corporals or drummers who have served twenty, may be recommended to the bounty. Ser- jeants on the establishment may likewise receive that allowance, with their pay in the militia. But serjeants who have been appointed subsequent to the passing of the 26th of George the 3d, are not entitled to it under twenty years service. CHEMlK-Ceuvtrf. SEE COVERT- WAY. CHEMIN des rondfs, in forti/fcatiea t f= space between the rampart aau low pa- 94 CHE C I R rapct under it, for the rounds to go about it. CHEMISE, Ft: an obsolete term to signify the revetement made of brick work, which was formerly constructed to secute works madj of earth, especially those that were formed cf sandy soil, and would necessarily require too large a talus to support the weight. The modern term is GUI 'rage revet u, place revet ue. CHEMISE d? jeu, Fr. a French sea- term, to signify several pieces of old sails of various sizes,, which after they have been pitched, and thoroughly soaked in other combustible matter, such as oil of petrol, camphor, &c. may be nailed to an cr.emy 's ship on boarding her, and when set rire to, will consume th . same. Cu.EMise.dt maiUf, Fr a shirt of mail, or budy lining made of several scales or iron rinks, which was worn.. under the coat to protect the body of a man CHEMISTRY, the art of examining bodies, and of extracting from them any of their component parts ; a science of the first importance to military men ; it opens to the mind so many sources of knowlege applicable to military uses. CHESS,, a nice and abstruse game, supposed to have been invented during the siege of Troy. This game is particu- larl\ adapted to military capacities. CHEVAL dt Bois, Fr. a wooden- horse, a military chastisement, which prostitutes who followed the French army, were subject to undergo, by ex- posing thnn, we presume, on a wooden- horse. CHEVALER, in the manege, is said of a horse, when, in passing upon a walk or trot, hioofi fore leg crosses the near fore leg every second motion. CHEVALET, Fr. a sort of bell-tent formerly used in the French service, whei an army encamped. It resembled in somede'giees the wigwam of the Indian. CHEVALIER, in & general seme, sig nifus a knight or hois :man. CHE VAUX-t/;-' Jri-ACj \njortijication, a large joist or piece or timber, about 5 or 6 inches square, and ro or i^ feet in Imgth; into the sides whereof are driven a grea number of wooden pins, about 6 feet long and i 1-2 ;nch diameter, crossing one another at right angles, aiuJ pointed with iron. They ajcused on number less occa sions, as to stop up bleaches, to secure aveniifS to a camp from the inroads both of horse and foot. They are sometime mounted on wheels, with artificial fifes to ioil down in an assault, &c. The' were first used at the siege of Croningen in 1658. CUE v A u :i.dc-fn'z.c. The body or beam s used in raising a mortar, it is placed be- :ween the frame and swell of the mortar. CHEVISANCE, Fr. enterprize, feat, or achievement. CHE V RE, Fr. a crab or gin. See I'HEYRETTE. CHEVRETTE,akindofgin. Among :he many inventions for raising euns or nortars into their carriages this engine is very useful ; it is made of two pieces of wood about four feet long, standing up- right upon a third, wjnchis square : they are about a foot asunder, and parallel; pierced with holes opposite one another, to hold a strong bolt of iron, which may be raised higher or lower at pleasure : it may be used with a hand-spike, which takes its poise over this bolt, to raise any thing by force CHEVROTINES, Fr. leaden bullets of small i.alibre ; there are generally sixty to a pound weight. CHIEFor CHIEFTAIN, the head lead- er, or commander of any clan in time of war, was so called, especially among the Scotch. CHIORME, Fr the crew of galley slaves and bonavogliers 01 volunteers. CIMIER, Fr. a heavy ornament, which the ancient knights or chevaliers in France and in other countries were ac- customed to wear upon their helmets ; small figures were afterwards substituted in their stead. CH OROGRAPHY, in engineering, is the art of making a drawing or map of a country, province or district. CIMETAR, See SCIMITAR. CINQUAIN,in ancient military history, was an order of battle, to draw up 5 bat- talions, so that they might make 3 lines ; that is, a van, main-body, and reserve. Supposing the 5 battalions, to be in a line, t!;e -d and 4th advance and form -the ran, the 3d falls back and forms the rear, the ist and 5th form the main body upon the same ground. Lastly, every batta- lion ought to have a squadron ot horse on both the right and left wings. Any number of regiments, produced by mul- tij lying by 5, may be drawn up in the same manner. CIRCLE, in mathematics , is a plane figure, comprehended under one line only, to which all right lines drawn from a point in the middle of it are equal to One another CIRCUMFERENTER, an instru- ment used by engineers for measuring an- 8 C I R.CUM VAL LATI ON, or line cj circumvallatiov, in military affairs^ implies a fortification of earth, consisting of a pa- rapet and trench, made round the town of a chevaux-de-frize is generally made 9 I intended to be besieged, when any moles- feet long, anu 6 inches square, and weighs ! tation is ap.prehended liom parties of the 4ilbs. The spears are 33 in number, j enemy, which may march to relieve the :iiv. 2ib. each, are 5 feet long, and j place. square. They are placed j Before the attack of a place is begun, i 1-4 inches i-~ luclu-s asunder. C Fit VET, Fr. a small wed care is to be taken to have the most exact which ij plan of it possible; and upon this the line CIV CLU 95 of circumvallation and the attack arc pro- jected. This line, being a fortification opposed to an enemy that may come from the open country to relieve the besieged, ought to have its defence directed against them ; that is, so as to fire from the town: and the besiegers are t > be encamped be- hind this line, and between it and the place. The camp should be as much as possible out of the reach of the shot of the place ; and the line of circumvallation, which is to be farther distant from the place than the camp, ought still more to be out of the reach of its artillery. As cannon are never to be fired from the rear of the camp, this line should be up- wards of 1200 fathoms from the place : \ve will suppose its distance fixed at 1400 fathoms from the covert way. The depth of the camp may be computed at about 30 fathom, and from the head of the camp to the line of circumvallation 120 fa- thoms, that the army may have room to draw up in order of battle at th: head of the camp, behind the line This distance adi'ed to the 30 lathoms, makes 150 fa- thoms, which being added to the 1400, makes 1550 fathoms constitute the dis- tance of the line ot circumvallation from the covert-way. The top of this line is generally 12 feet broad, and 7 feet deep : the parapet runs quite round the top ot it ; and at certain distances is frequently strengthened with redoubts and small forts ; the base 18 feet wide, the height within 6, and on the outside 5 feet, with a banquette of 3 feet wide, and i i-.- high. See CONTRAVALLATION, or COUN- TERVALLATION. CIRCUS, in military antiquity ', a very capacious building, of a round or oval form, erected by the ancients for exhibit- ing shews to the people. CISEAUX, Fr. chissels made use of by miners, to loosen earth from the sides of the excavation, without making a noise, which the miner effects by striking the handle. CITADEL, is a fort with 4, |, or 6 bastions, raised on the most advantageous ground about a city, tiie better to com- mand it ; and commonly divided from it by an esplanade, the better to hinder the approach of an enemy ; so that the citadel defends the inhabitants if they continue in their duty, and punishes them if they re- volt. Besiegers always attack the' city first, thai, being masters of it, they may cover themselves the better against the fire of the citadel. Its having bastions distinguishes it from a castle. Sometimes the citadel stands half within, and half without the ramparts of the piace. CIVIC. CROWN, among t hs ancient omans, was a crown given to any solutcr ho had saved the tif'e of a citizen, it as composed only of oaken boughs, but accounted more honorable than any other. C I V i E R E , Fr. a small hand-barrow, which is carried by 2 men, and is much jsed. by the artillery. CLARENCIEUX, a silly pageant which has survived the feudal and heral- ic ages, and kept up for shew in the court of England, he is called the second x' at arms, from the duke of ClaiCi.ex-, third son or' king Edward III. C L A R I G AT I O N , in Raman antiquity, a ceremony which always preceded a for- mal declaration of war. It was performed in the following manner: the chief of the heralds went to the territory of the enemy ; where, after some solemn prefatory indi- cation, he, with a loud voice, intimated, that he declared war against them for cer- tain reasons specified ; such as injury done to the Roman allies, or the like. CLAN, a term used among the Scotch for a number of families s bject to one heao, or chief, who led them to war. The word is claoivn Celtic signify ing Ct/^f^. CLAY!!' ( See HURDLES. CLAYONAGES,/^. a species ofhur- ale, with which the timber work of u gallery is covered. It is likewise used in saps. C LEAR, to clear the trenches. Sec TR ENCHES. CLERK, in the general acceptation of the term, a writer in a public office;; mili- tary departments have persons of this description. See Regimental BOOK.. CLOCHE, Fr. a bell. CLOTHING. Clothing of the army of the United States is provided under the order of the war department, by a pur- veyor of public supplies, who buys and sees the clothing made; it is then placed in the military stores and issued upon order. The clothing of the British armv is determined by a permanent board, com- posed of the commander in chief, and a certain number of gei.eral officers, who act under the king's immediate authority : The annual clothing of tiic infantry of the line, or fencible infantry, serving in Europe, in North America, or at the Cape of Good Hope, (Highland corps c-x-- cepted) consists in a coat, waistcoat, or waistcoat front, a pair of brerches, un- lined, except the waistband, and with one pocket only : a cap mada of felt and leather, with brass plate, cockade and tuft. The felt crown of the cap, cock- ade, and tuft to be supplied annually, the leather pait and brass plate, evef) two years. Twr> pair of good shoes, or' the value oi: 5.1-. bd each pair, arc to be supplied annually in lieu of the halt' mounting, and each serjeant is to be credited with the sum of 3*. being the difference between the value of the former articles or half mounting for a servant and private man, Som:- exceptions are- made with respect to nig!;lai:d corps, and regiments serving in the East and West indies. C LO Y, or to cloy guns. See To NAIL. CLOU, Fr. See NAILS. CLOUTS. Sec AXLE-TREE. To CLUB a Battalion implies generalh 96 COG COL u temporary inability in the commanding officer to restore any given body of men to rheir natural front in line or column. This occurs after some manoeuvre has been performed, and is occasioned by ialse directions being given to the differ- ent component parts, ignorant and in- experienced officers may frequently com- mit this error ; sometimes however, the circumstance may arise from an erroneous .movement of a division or company, not- withstanding that the word of command was correct. An able officer in that case will instantly know how to unravel the several parts. The less informed and the less capable may find a relief in sounding the disperse, which see. It does not, however, always follow, that because an officer may occasionally commit this error with respect to the minute movements of a battalion, he must therefore be unequal to the superior functions of command ; or that when a man, who has risen from the ranks, is perfectly master of the mecha- nical arrangement of inferior movements, he should be able to act upon the enlarg- ed scale of locality and position. The military science which is required in each of these cases essentially differs in its appropriate exercise, but both are neces- sary. In the confusion of a manoeuvre, the best mode would be to halt those parts which are not disordered, and bring the rest either forward in line under se- parate officers in detachments different ways, or to rear, right, and left : and halt each as they recover some order; and then marching the partb to the positions analogous to those from which they had been deranged ; it would be a useful ex- ercise to create this disorder, in order to be ready at correcting it. C L E Y- M O R E , (Celtic t the large sword] a great sword, formerly in use among the Highlanders, two inches broad, doubly edged : the length of the blade, 3 leet 7 inches ; the handle, 14 inches; of a plain transverse guurci, i foot ; the weight, 6 pounds and a half.. These swords were the original weapons of England, as ap- pears by the figure of a soldier found among the ruins of London, after the great fire in 1666. COALITION, see CONFEDERACY. COAT of Mai 1 1 armor made of scales or iron rings. COCK, that part of the lock of a musket, which sustains 'he two small pieces of iron called jaws, between which the flint is fixed. To COCK, to fix the cockot a musquet or pistol, so as to have it ready lor an in- stant discharge. COCKADE, a ribbon worn in the hat. Tins military mark succeeded the scarf th r was formerly worn by the officers and soldiers belonging to European na- ri(V:.i, which arc principally distinguished in he following manner. In the army and navy of Gr.at Britain, black silk ri- band for the officers, and hair cockades for the non-commissioned officers, private soldiers and mariners ; light blue, pink and white ribands mixed, called tricolor or three-colored, distinguish the Fnnch ; r. d marks the Spaniard, black the Prus- sian and Austrian, green the Russian, &c. Under the old government of France, officers were not permitted to wear a cockade, unless they were regimentally dressed; and, singular as it may appear, the officers and men belonging to a certain number of old regiments in the Prussian service do not wear any mark in their hats. Fn the United States the cockade is worn, in and out of regimentals, by every species of military character. COFFER, in fortification, a hollow lodgment sunk in the bottom of a dry ditch, from 6 to 7 feet deep, and from 16 to 18 re 't bread, and the length of it, the whole breadth of the said ditch, from side to side. The besieged generally make use of these coflers to repulse the besiegers, when they attempt to pass the ditch : they are distinguished only by their length from Crfoniers ; the differ- ence between coffers and the traverse and gallery, consists in this, that the latter are made by the besiegers, and the former by the besieged. They are covtred with joists, hurdles, and earth, raised 2 feet above the bottom of the ditch ; which rising serves instead of a parapet, with loop-holes in it. COFFRE. See COFFER. COGNIZANCE. Judicial notice, trial, judicial authority. In a military sense, implies the investigation to which any person or action is liable. During the suspension of civil authority, every offence conies under military cognizance, is subject to military law, and may be proceeded upon according to the summary spirit of its regulation. Hence, a drum- head court-martial is the strongest in- stance of military cognizance. COHORT, in R^man antiquity, a name given to part of the Roman legion, com- prehending about 600 men. COINS, in gui.nery, are a kind of wedges to lay under the breech of a gun, to raise or depress the metal. COLLET, Fr. that part of a cannon which is between the astragal and the muzzle. COLONEL, the commander in chief of a regiment, whether of horse, foot, dragoons, or artillery : but in France, Spain, and son e other southern nations, the colonels of horse are called Maitres de Camp ; in Germany, and most northern nations, they are cal ed Ritmeesters. Co- lonels of foot in the English army take- place, and command on-, another, accord- ing to the seniority of their regiments, and not of their commissions ; but those or" horse, on the contrary, according to the dates of their commissions. COLONEL /' horse, who is the first of- ficer of the regiment ; hence his attention ought to be given to keeping the regimen*. COL COL complete, to have it composed of both men and horses fit for service, and to take particular care to have them well exer- cised and taught the different evolutions ; to be able on all occasions to form them- selves according to the ground, or manner in which they may attack, or be at- tacked. COLONEL of foot, or infantry. His functions are more extensive than those of the cavalry, as the infantry are em- ployed to more and different purposes. A colonel of infantry should understand something of fortification, and be well acquainted with field engineering. He cannot be too careful to maintain union and harmony among his officers; and, to succeed in this, he must acquire their esteem and confidence, and make himself to be respected. The true way to suc- ceed in this, is to keep up subordination with unalterable firmness; to do justice to every one, to employ all his credit to procure favors to the corps in general, and to the officers in particular, without ever losing sight of the health, comfort, and contentment of his men. COLONEL of dragoons is nearly connect- ed with that of horse, to which word we refer the reader. COLONEL uf artillery . The comman - der of a battalion of artillery is one of the most laborious employments both in war and peace, requiring the greatest ability, application, and experience. He is sup- posed to be a very able mathematician and engineer, to be thoroughly acquainted with the power of artillery, to understand the attack and defence of fortifications in all the different branches ; to be able on all occasions to form the artillery accord- ing to the ground or manner in which they may attack or be attacked ; in short, he should be master of every thing be- longing to that important corps. COLONEL of engineers, should be a very able mathematician and mechanician, he should be master of fortification, and be correctly versed in the art of planning, (Constructing, attacking, and defending. See ENGINEER. Lieutenant COLONEL, is the second person in command of a regiment. Under his direction all the affairs of the regiment are conducted. His military qualifica- tions shouldbe adequate to the size and the importance of the corps in which he has the honor to serve. COLONEL general of the French infan- try. An appointment of great trust and authority, which was suppressed during the oid government of France. A colo- nel-general was formerly entitled to the nomination of every commission and place of trust in the infantry. He could order courts-martial, and enforce the sentences awarded by them without ulteripr lefer- ence ; and he had a company in every re- giment which was called the colonel-ge- neral's company. This appointment was created during the reign of Francis I. in 1544, and be- came an immediate gift of the king, under Henry III. in 1584. There was likewise a colonel-general of the cavalry ; which appointment was entrusted to two officers under the reign of Louis XIII. One commanded the French and the other the German ca- valry. The appointment of colonel-general of dragoons was created by Louis XIV. hi 1688. COLONELLE, JFV. was formerly the first company in a French regiment. Ma- dame la Colonelle is still the colonel's wife. COLORS in the military art, arc- large silk flags fixed on half pikes, and carried by the ensigns ; when a battalion is encamped, they are placed in its front; but in garrison they are lodged with the commanding officer. The size of the colors to be 6 feet 6 inches flying, and6 feet deep on the pike. The length of the pike (spear and ferril included) to be q feet 10 inches. Thr cords and tassels of the whole to be of the standard color, mixed with gold or silver ; silver for the infantry and cavalry ; old for the artillery, rifle corps, and engineers. Crfw/-CoLORS, are a small sort of colors placed on the right and left of the parade of a regiment when in the field ; one or two to each company ; they are 18 inches square, and of the color of the facing of the regiment, with the number of the regiment upon them. The polv.-.-, to be 7 feet 6 inches long, except those of the quarter and rear-guards, which are to be 9 feet. See B *NNE ROLLS. COLOR -guard. See GUARD. COLORS, I'.sed in the drawings of f 01 ti- fication. It is necessary to use colors in the drawings of plans and profiles of a fortification, in order to distinguish every particular part, and separate, as it were, the one from the other, so as to make their diiFe-ence more sensible. The dif- ferent sorts of colors, generally used in these kinds or' drawings, are, Indian-Ink^ carmine, verdigrease, sap-green, gnm-Lsuge t Prussian blue, indigo, and umber. Indian-ink is the first and most neces- sary thing required in drawing; far it serves, in drawing the lines, to express hills or rising grounds, and, in short, for all what is called shading in drawings. The best sort of Indian ink is of a bluish black, soft and easily reduced into a li- quid, free from sand or gravel. It is made in oblong squares. The manner of liquefying it, is by putting a little clear water 'into a shell or tea-cup, and rr.bi-'inj; it gentiy 'till the wattr is black, ai:.; ui a consistence much like common ink : vi neri it is used for drawing lines, it must be made v ery bua* k, 'ho'.gh not too thick, otherwise it will not easily flow out of' the camel hair pencil; but when it is for shading, it must be pale, so as to go over the same shade s. veral times, which adds a beauty to the shad ng. N 98 COL COM Carmine, is an impalpable powder, and the fairest red we know of: it serves for coloring the sections of masonry, the plans of houses, and all kinds of military buildings; as likewise their elevation; but then it is made of a paler color. It is also used for drawing red lines in plans, to represent walls. It is of a high price, but a little will go a great way. 1 1 must be mixed with a little gum- water. Verdigrea&i or sea-green, us.'d in draw- ings, is either liquid in small phials, or mixed in little pots or shells, &c. it serves to color wet ditches, rivers, seas, and in general to represent all watery places ; it is most soluble in vinegar ; and mixed with vinegar makes a fine green ink. Sap-greeny is a stone of a faint yellow- ish green, when liquefied with clear water : but when mixed with a little sea green, it makes a beautiful gras screen ; but, as all mixed colors are liable to fade, if verdlgrcase can be had, it will be much better. Sap-green is very cheap. Gum-bouge, is a fine yellow gum. It may be dissolved in water, but requires no other gum: it serves to color all pro- jects of works ; as likewise to distinguish the works unfinished from those that are complete. It serves also to color the trenches of an attack. Indigo, is in small cakes, and very cheap; it serves to color iion, and roofs of buildings which are covered with slates: it must be well ground upon a smooth stone or glass, and mixed with a little gum- water. Prussian blue, is a kind of friable sub- ' stance of an exceeding fine blie: it is used to represent the color of blue cloth in drawing encampments, battles, &c. It must be well ground, and mixed with a little gum-water. Smalt, also a good sort of blue, and may be used for the same purposes. Ultramarine, is an impalpable powder, and of a very delicate sky-blue. It is a color of high price. Umber, is a yellowish brown color in powder: when it is mixed with gum- water, it serves to color dry ditches, sand, and all kinds of earth. By mixing a little red ink with it, it will make a wood color. If some tobacco-leaves be steeped in clear water for several hours, and filtered through a woollen cloth, or brown paper, with a little red ink mixed with it, it will make the best earth or wood color, as lying smoother than any other. Gum-ivater, is best when it is made some time before it is used ; for which purpose take some gum arable and steep it in clear water for some hours, 'till it is dissolved ; then strain it through a wool- len cloth or brown paper, and preserve it in phials, weil stopped, 'till wanted. COLUMN, in the art of war, along, deep file of troops or baggage. The ad \antages and disadvantages of columns are so numerous, that \ve shall only men- tion, that columns ought to be able to form near the enemy; and in such a posi- tion, as not to suffer much from the artil- lery ; that their motions be quick, so as not to suffer much during the operation ; and that the divisions, in short, which compose each column, be so arranged as to afford each other a mutual defence and assistance, in case they should be attacked. Such are the principles that should guide, in foiming of columns judiciously, and of freeing them from that multiplicity of in- conveniencies whirh make them liable to the most melancholy accidents. The chevalier Folard has written a treatise on the disposition of the column as the best order of battle ; after his death the theory sunk into disregard ; but the French re. volution has revived and realized all the advantages, held forth by Folard. CYiw- COLUMN, a compact, solid column, with very little space between the divi- sions of which it is composed. 0/>d7/- COLUMN, a column with inter- vals between the divisions -qual to their respective fronts. COMBAT, a battle or duel. Anciently it was not uncommon for contending pow- ers to adjust their disputes fey single com- bat, when each party chose for itself -4 champion who contested the point in pre- sence of both armies. COME-/*, soldiers are said to come in, as volunteers, recruits, &c. when in- vited to join any particular standard. CoME-over, when men desert from an enemy, and join the army that opposes them, they are said to come over. This term is opposed to go over. To COME-/;/ to, to join with, to bring help. " They marched to Wells, where the Lord Audley, with whom their lead- ers had before secret intelligence, camt in to them." English History. To COME- up, to overtake. To come up with an enemy, is a military phrase much in use. COMINGE, Fr. a shell of extreme magnitude, which takes its name from the person who originally invented it. COMMAND, generally called the. 'word of command, is a term used by officers in exercise, or upon service. COMMAND, in military matters. All commands fall to the eldest in the same circumstances, whether of horse, dra- goons, artillery, foot, or marines. COMMANDS, a rope made use of in boats and pontoons. COMMANDS, in fortification, are : A command in front, when any eminence is directly facing the work which it com- mands. A command in rear, when any eminence is directly behind the work whichit com- mands. A command by enfiladt, when an emi- nence is situated in the prolongation of any line ot a work, and a considerable part of it may be seen from thence. COM COM 99 COMMANDANT, is that person who has the command of a garrison, fort, cas- tle, regiment, company, &c. called alse commander. COMMANDEMENT Fr.m a milita- ry sense, means any spot which is higher than another. A co'mmandement is called simple, when the difference between two heights is only 9 feet, tt is called double, when the difference is 1 8 feet ; triple when 27, and so progressively, taking 9 feet in- variably, for the height of each comraan- dement. A commandement may be consi- dered in three lights. In front, in tnfilade, and in reverse. The commandement in front, is when you see all the persons who are employed in protecting a work ; in enfilade, when you only see them from a flank ; and in re-verse, when you see them obliau?ly from behind. COMMANDING-grcW, implies in a military sense, a rising ground which over- looks any post, or strong place. There are, strictly speaking, three sorts of com- manding grounds; namely, Front CoMMANBiNG-gr0//W, Every height is called so, that lies opposite to the face of the post which plays upon its front. Reverse COMMANDING -gt ound, an emi- nence which plays upon the rear of a post. Enfilade COMMANDING -ground, o r Cur- tain COMMANDING -ground, a high place, which, with its shot, scours all the length of a line, &c. COMMANDERY, a certain benefice belonging to a military order. A body of the knights of Malta, were so called. They have now only a nominal existence. COMMIS, Fr. Clerk or inferior per- son, who i employed in any of the French vrar-dep rtments. COMMISSAIRE, Fr. Commissary. This term was used in the old French service, to express a variety of military occupations. The following are the principal designations. COMMISSA iRE-gexera/ dts aimees. Commissary-general of the armies. His duties were correspondent to those of a quarter master, forage master, or agent for supplying an army with provisions and stores. COMMISSAIRE- general de la cavalerie dtgere. Fr. Commissary general of light cavalry. COMMISSAIRE a" artillerie. Fr. Com- missary of artillery. One commissary general superintended in each department of the ordnance, and had one of the three keys which belonged to the general maga- zine. This officer had the power of giv- ing directions respecting the cleanliness and the general government of the ma- gazines. COMMISSAIRE frovinciaux d'artillerie, Fr. Provincial commissaries attached to the ordnance. COMMISSAIRE ordinaire^ d'artillerie, Fr. Commissaries in ordinary attached to the ordnance. Th- se were subordinate to the provincial commissaries, and were d stributed among the navy, forts, and garrison towns. COMMISSAIRES extrawdlr.airfs d'artil- lerie, Fr. Extraordinary commissaries attached to the ordnance." These formed the third class of commissaries under the monarchial government in France. They likewise did duty on board the king's ships, or in garrisoned towns. COMMISSAIRE provincial en I' Arsenal de Paris-, an department de I' Lie de France. Provincial commissary belonging to the arsenal in Paris. This officer received his commisbion from the grand master, in whose gift the situation lay, and had the exclusive privilegeof being rendered privy to every alteration or movement that was made in the arsenal. COMMISSAIRE general des fcudres tf. saltpetres, Fr. Commissary Central of gun.powder and saltpetre. COMMISSAIRE general des fontes , F r . Commissary general of the Founderies. COMMISSAIRES des guerrts, Fr. Com- missaries of the war departments or mus- ter masters general. COMMIS s AIRES ordinal tes des guerre a, Fr. Commissaries in ordinary, or deputy muster masters. These we re' subordinate to the former, and were entrusted with the superintendence of hospitals, to see that proper provisions were procured for, and distributed among the sick. They likewise gave prop- r vouchers to account for the absence of soldiers, and regulated what number of extraordinary waggons should be furnished to the troops on marches. COMMISSAIRE -provincitux el trShtaires guerres, Fr. Provincial or ordinary commissaries of war. Specific duties were attached to their appointments, the discharge of which was principally con- fined to the different provinces. COMMISSAIRES des guetres cntretenu.-- dans I' hotel des in-valides Fr. Commissa- ries of war, specifically attached to, and resident in the hotel des invalicies. It was their duty to keep a regular : oil, con- taining all the names of the diflerent offi- cers, non-commissioned officers, and sol- diers who might be detached on garrison duty, &c. which return was made monthly by them to the secretary at war. Each commissary at every review or inspection of the corps of invalids, tiad particular directions to mark out those men who appeared capable of serv- ng ; and a regular return to that effect was made to the secretary at war. COMMISSAIRE des vivres, Fr. Com- missary of stores. The commissary of stores had several deputies, who acted immediately under, and were in every re- spect accountable to him for the manage, ment of their trust. COMMISSAIRE general des fortijtcations, Fr. Commissary general of Fortifica- tions. This was a very important sitnr 100 COM COM ation during war, as it was the duty of the commissary Reneral to trac. the lines f circurnvallation, &c. at the siege ; to determine upon the mode of attack and defence, and to sre, that the necessary repairs were made. COMMISSARY,!' military affairs, is or various denominations, though ge nerally a civil officer appointed to inspect the musters, stores, and provisions for th'.-army. In war-time their number is proportioned to the service required. COMMISSARY -general of the musters, or muster-mutter general. He takts account of the strength o every regiment as often as he pleas, s; reviews them, sees that the horse are well mounted, and all the men well armed and clothed. He re- ceives and inspects the muster rolls, and knows exactly the strength of the army. The British have created an inspector ge. ncral of cavalry, which answers every purpose for which that of muster master general was mended. COMMISSARY -general of stores, a civil officer in the artillery, who has the charge of all the stores, for which he is account- able to the office of ordnance. He is al- lowed various other commissaries, clerks, and conductors, especially in war-time. COMMISSARY of the train horses, a civil officer likewise of the artillery, who has the inspection of all horses belonging to the tram, the hospital, and the bakery ; having under him a number of conduc- tors, drivers, &c. COMMISSARY of accounts is a respon- sible person who attends each army, where the numbers are of sufficient im- portance, with a proper establishment, for the purpose ot examining and con- trolling accounts on the spot. All com- missaries of accounts make returns of their examination, and on these docu- ments the comptrollers of the army ac- cou: ts found the best enquiry into the expenditure which the nature of the sub- ject admits of. COMMISSARY -general of provisions, has the charge of furnishing the army in the fielu with all sor's of provisions, forage, &c. bv contract; he must be very vigi- la 1 t and industrious, that the troops may never suffer want He has under him various commissaries, store-keepers, clerks, &c. COMMISSION, in a military sense, any situation or place which an individual mu\ hold in the army, or militia. In the United States the President nominates the officer, who enters upon service and pay immediately on his acceptance, but th appointment must be submitted to the senate, and approved by a majority, before the commission issues Militia COMMISSIONS are issued in clitr rent modes in all the United States; officers beiiv. elective by the line m some states, as in Pennsylvania; they are ap- ;oint(U by the governor, as Mary ia. id COMMISSION of array. In the reign of Henry II. 1181, an assize of arms was settled to the following effect That every person possessed of a knight's fee, was to have a coat of mail, an helmet, a shield, and a lance, and as many of these as he had fees. Every free layman that had in goods or rents to the value of 16 marks, was to have the same arms ; and such as had 10 marks were to have a les- ser coat of mail, an iron cap, and a lance ; the two last of which with a nvamhoh- were assigned for rha arms of burgesses, and all the freemen of boroughs. These arms were all to bi- provided before the feast of St. Hilary next following. To enforce these regulations, it was customary for the time, at certain seasons of the year, to issue commissions to ex- perienced officers, to draw out and array the fittest men for service in each county r and to march them to the sea coasts, or to such osher quarters of the country as were judged to be most in danger. Of these commissions of array, there are many hundreds in the Gascon and French rolls in the tower of London, from the j6th of Henry III. to the reign of Edward IV. The form of the ancient commissions of array may be seen in Rushworth's histo- rical collection published in 1640. These commissions were again attempted to be revived by Charles I . but they were \oted i illegal and unconstitutional by the parlia- ment. NOW-COMMISSIONED, applies to that- particular class of men who act between what ;fficers,and on occasions to certify whether or no things have been controled or ex- amined CONTROLES, Fr. See MUSTER- Jl O L L S . CONTROLEURS des guerrts, Fr. Muster-masters. This term was likewise applied to signify various other appoint- ments belonging to the interior arrange- ment of the French array, viz. control- leurs general d'artillerie, controleurs des hopiteaux militaires. See SUPERINTEND- ANT of military hospitals. CONTROLEUR general des -vivres . S ee COMMISSARY general of stores. CONVALESCENT, recovering, re- mrning to a state of health. List of CONVALESCENTS, is a return made out by the surgeon belonging to a battalion, hospital, &c, to ascertain the specific number of men who may shortly be expected to do duty. CONVENTION, a treaty, contract, or agreement between two, or more par- ries. CONVERSION, is a military motion or manoeuvre, which turns the front of a battalion where the fiank was, when the rlank is attacked. The old method of Conversion is now exploded, and the new method which has superceded it; has Deceived the name of counter-march, or .-.'hanging front by counter -march ; this is best effected in column ; and is never at- lempted in line in the face of an enemy. Vor the manner of performing it and the bad eiiects of attempting it in the face of an enemy, see Am. Mil. Lib. CONVOY, in military affairs, a de- tachment of troops employed to guard any ,,upply of men, money, ammunition, provisions, storus, &c. conveyed in time <>f Avar, by laud or sea, to a town, or army. A body of men that marches to secure any thing from falling iwto the enemy's hand, is also called a convy. An officer having the command of a convoy, must take all possible precautions for its. security ; and endeavor, before its march, vood intelligence con- cerning the enemy's out-parties. And as the commanding officer of the place from which the convoy is to march, and those of such other places as he is to pass by, are the most proper persons to apply to few assistance; he must therefore take such measures as will enable him to keep up a constant intercourse with them. The conducting a convoy is one of the most important and most difficult of all military operations. CONVOYS. A waggon with four horses occupies about sixteen paces; a mile wil; therefore hold about 117 waggons: but allowing a short distance between each waggon in travelling, a mile may be said to contain 100 waggons. Waggons in convoy may travel from one to two miles per hour, according to the roads and other circumstances. A great object in convoys is to preserve the horses as much as pos- sible from fatigue. For this purpose, if the convoy amounts to many hundred waggons, they must be divided into divi- sions of not more than 500 each. Should it consist of thousands, it will be advise- able to divide them into grand divisions, and then again into subdivisions of 500 each : by this means, and the time of de~ parture being calculated by the following rules, each division may remain at rest, till just before its time of movement ; and which will prevent the necessity of the latter part of a large convoy being harrassed for a considerable time befor eits turn to move. Rule I. To find the time in "which any number of ivaggons may be driven off.- Divide the number of waggons by 100, and multiply by the time of travelling one mile. Rule 2. To Jind the time in ivhich any number of "waggons iv ill drive over any num- ber of miles : To the time they take in driving oft, add the time any one of the waggons takes to travel the distance. The different divisions of the convoy should be numbered, and obliged each day to change the order of their marching. Whenever the progress of a train of waggons is arrested by the breaking down of any one of them, or other delay, all the waggons in the rear of the stoppage, should immediately drive up into the first open space, to as great a number as the open space will hold ; this keeps the con- voy together and better under the care of the escort. The escort for a convoy should be di- vided into front, centre, and rear guards ; beside the divisions for the flanks, which should never be beyond musquet shot, or at most 400 yards from each other. The whole escort should never be so separated that they could not be collected in an hour. Under proper precautions against an enemy, a convoy of any size cannot travel more than ten or fifteen miles per day. To CO-OPERATE, to put a well digested plan into execution, so tha* COR COR 105 forces, however divided, may act upon one principle and towards one end. COOK, each troop or company has epoks, who are excused from other du- ties. COPPER. No other metal is allow- ed to the magazines, or barrels of gun- powder. COQUILLES a boulct, Fr. shells or moulds. They are made either ot brass or iron ; two are required for the casting of a cannon ball ; but they never close so effectually as to prevent the liquid metal, "which has been poured in, from running somewhat out of the part where they join. This excrescence is called the beard, which is broken off to render the ball completely round. CORBEILLES, Fr. Large baskets, which being filled with earth, and placed one by another along the parapet, serve to cover the besieged from the snot of the besieging enemy. They are made>wider at top than at the bottom, in order to af- ford loop-holes, through which the men may fire upon the besiegers. Their usual dimensions are one foot and a half high, as much in breadth at the top, and eight or ten inches at the bottom. See GABION. CORDE, Fr. Cord, in geometry and fortification, means a straight line which cuts the circumference into two parts, without running throw h the centre. CORDEAU, Fr. a cord which is used in measuring ground. It is divided into toiscs, feet, and inches, for the purpose of ascertaining with precision, the open- ing of angles and the extent of lines. In wst weather a small chain made: of wire is substituted to prevent mistakes that would necessarily occur, from the cord becoming shorter or longer, according to the influence of the weather. The tech- nical terms among French Engineers, are Manier le cordeau. Pendre le ctraeait, Travailler au cordeau. CORDON, in fortification, is a row of stones made round on the outside, and placed between 'he termination of the slope of the wall, and the parapet which stands perpendicular, in such a manner, thut this difference may not be offensive to the eye ; whence those cordons serve only as ornaments in walled fortifications. The CORDON of the revetement of the rampart is often on a level with the terre pleii.e of the rampart. It has been ob- served in a late French military publica- tion, that it might be more advantage- ously placed some feet lower ; especially when there is a wall attached to the pu'- rapet, to shield the rounds from the ene- jny's fire. COR*j: in: as a military term, and is chiefly confined to domestic buildings. CORNAGE,an ancient tenure, which obliged the land-holder to give notice of an invasion by blowing a horn. CORNE ou OUVRAGE a CORNE, Fr. See HORNED WORK. CORNET, in the military history of the ancients, an instrument much in the nature of a trumpet: when the cornet only sounded, the ensigns were to march alone without the soldiers; whereas, when the trumpet only sounded, the sol- diers were to move forward without the ensigns. A troop of horse was so called. CORNET, in the military history of the moderns, the junior commissioned offi- cer in a troop . f horse or dragoons, subor- dinate to thecaptam and lieutenants, equi- valent to the ensign amongst the foot. His duty is to carry the standard, near the centre of the front rank of the squad- ron. CORNETTE-BLANCHE, Fr. an ornament which in ancient times, served to distinguish French officers who were high in command. It was worn by them on the top of their helmets. It likewise meant a royal standard, and was substi- tuted in the room of the Pennon RoVal. Thecornette-blanche was only unfurled when the king joined the army ; and the persons who served under it were princes, noblemen, marshals of France, and old captains, who received orders from the king direct. CORNETTE, Fr. See CORNET. The CoRNETTs or Corned, of the co- lonel general of cavalry, in tiie old French service, as well as those attached to the quarter-master general a-.d c- mmissary general, ranked as lieutenants, and the cornettes of la coionellt general des dra- gons ranked as youngest lieutenants, and commanded all < ther cornets. CORNETTE, Fr. was likewise the term used to signify the standard peculiarly appropriated to the light cavalry. Hxtr- jeant. He has charge of one of the squads of tiie compawy, places and relieves centi- nels, and keep* good order in the guard, receives the word of the inferior 106 COT COU rounds that pass by his guard. Every j company should have a corporal for every j ten men. Lance-CoRPOx AL, one who acts as! corporal, receiving pay as a private. CORPS, any body of forces, destined to j act together under one commander. CORPS de garde, Fr. an interior post \vhich is sometimes covered in, and at j others is in the open air, garrisoned and ! defended by troops who are occasionally relieved, and whose immediate duty is to ; prevent a post of greater consequence ' from being surprised. Corps de garde, m the French acceptation of the word, sig- nifies not only the place itself, but like- wise the men who are stationed to pro- tect it. CORPS de garde avances, Fr. These posts are occupied by cavalry and infantry, according to the exigency of the service, and the peculiar nature of the ground. When a camp is secured by entrench- ments, and has one line of defence, the corps de garde, or advanced post of the cavalry is on the outside of the line, and each part has its quarter and main guard. These guards are always within sight of the same line, unless the unevenness of the ground should obstruct the view. The quarter guard or petit corps de garde is more in front, but still in sight of the main guard, and the vedette is s.till further in advance lor the security of both. CORPS de battaille, Fr. the main body of an army, which marches between the advanced and the rear guard. CORPS de reserve. See REAR GUARD. CORRESPOND, an officer or soldier who corresponds with the enemy, is liable to sutler death, by the articles of war. CORSAIR, in naval history, a name given to the piratical cruisers of Barbary, v ho frequently plunder the merchant ships of countries with whom they are at peace. CORSELET, a little cuirass ; or ac- cording to others, an armor, or coat made to cover the whole body, anciently won. b\ the pike-men, who were usually placed in the fronts and flanks of the bat- tle, for the better resisting the enemy's assaults, and guarding the soldiers postec behind them. COSECANT, the secant of an arch which is the complement of another to 90. COSINE, the right sine of an arch which is the complement of anothe to 90* COSSACS, in military history, a wild irregular people, who inhabit the Ukraine and live by plunder and piracy, in smal vessels on the Black Sea. A scythe fix- ed on the end of a pole was their ancien weapon. They are now a regular militia, and use the same arms as the Croats anc Pandours. COTANGENT, the tangent of ar arch which is the complement of anothe 1090. COTE exterieur du polisgnei Fr. exte- ior side of the polygon. The line which s drawn from the capital of one bastion o another. COTE interleur dit poligone, Fr. inte- : or side of the polygon. The line which ; drawn from the angle of one gorge to he angle o.'" the gor' ing an army, or colonel commanding a se- zard, precarious warfare, and a critical : parate department, may appoint general ' courts martial whenever necessary. But no sentence of a court martial .shall bt carried into execution until after the whole proceedings shall have been laid before the officer ordering the same, or the officer commanding the troons for the country, or to discern the strong ones' of ; time being; neither shall any sentence of his own. By possessing a ready coup j a general court martial, in time of peace, d'ceil, a general may surmount the greatest '! extending to the loss of life, or the dis- difficulties, particularly in offensive ope- mission of a commissioned officer, or rations. On a small scale this faculty is ' which shall, either in time of peace or war, respecting a general officer, be car- ried into execution, until after the whole proceedings shall have been transmitted to the secretary of war, to be laid before the President of the United States, for his confirmation or disapproval and orders in the case. All otiier sentences may be confirmed and executed by the officer or- dering the court to assemble, or the com- manding officer for the time being, as the case may be. Art. 66. Every officer commanding a re> iment, or corps, may appoint, for his own regiiiient or corps, courts martial, to consist of three commissioned officers, for the trial and punishment of offences, not capital, and decide upon their sentences. For the same purpose all officers, com- manding any of the garrisons, forts, bar- racks, or other piaces where the troop.:, consist of different corps, may assemb 1 - courts martial, to consist of three com- missioned officers, and decide upon th.'i:' sentences. faculty of the greatest utility. Actions have been recovered by a sudden conception of different openings upon the enemy, which could only be ascertained by a quick and ready eye, during the rapid movements of opposing armies. See Am. Mil. Lib. articles RECONNOITRING, and COUP D' o E i L . COUPURE, in fortification, are pas- sages, sometime* cut through the glacis, of ab ;ut 12 or i; feet broad, in the re- entering angle of the covert way, to faci- litate the sallies of the besieged. They are sometimes made through the low. r curtain, to let boats into a little haven built on the rentrant angle of the counter- scarp of the out works. COURA.NTIN, Fr. a squib; a term used among French artificers. COURCON, Fr. a long piece of iron which is used in the artillery, and serves to constrain, or tigaten cannon. C O U R 1 E R, in a military sense, means a messenger sent past, or express, to 108 cou c ou Art. 67. No garrison, or regimental ji court martial shall have the power to try capital cases, or commiss'oned officers; neither shall they inflict a fine exceeding one month's pay, nor imprison, nor put j to hard labor, any non-commissioned of- ; ficer or soldier, for a longer time than one j month. i Art. 68. Whenever it may be found , convenient and necessary to the public , service, the offio rs of the marine shall ] be associated with the officers of the land forces, for the purpose of holding courts . martial and trying offenders belonging to | cither ; and in such cases the orders of the : senior officers of either c-rps who may be j present and duly authorised, shall be re- ceived . nd obeyed. Art. 69 The judge advocate, or some person deputed by him, or by the general, or officer commandii g the army, detach- ment, or yarrison, shall prosecute in the name of the United Stat s, but shall so i&r consider himself as council for the prisoner, after the said prisoner shall have made his plea, as to object to any leading question to any of the witnesses, or any question to the prisoner, the answer to which might tend to criminate himself; and administer to each member of the court before they proceed upon any trial, the following oath, which shall also be taken by all members of the regimental and garrison courts martial. " You A. B. do swear that you will well and truly try and determine, accord- ing to evidence; ihe matter now before you, between the United States of Ame- rica, and the prisoner to be tred, and that you will duly administer justice, ac- cording to the provisions of '* An act est -Wishing rules and articles for the go- vernment of i he armies of the United States," without partialitv, favor or af- fection ; and if any cio'^bt shall arise, not explained by eaid articles, according to your conscience, the best of your under- standing, and the custom of war, in like cases; and you do further swear, that you will not divulge the sentenc> of the court until it shall be published by the proper authority ; neither will you dis- close or discover the vote or opinion of any particular member of the court mar- tial, unless required to give evidence th.reofas a witness, by a court of jus- tice, in a due course of law. Ss help you Gcd." And as soon as the said oath shall have been administered to the respective mem- bers), the president of the court shall ad- rainiste- to the judge advocate, or person officiating as such, an oath in the follow- ing \\ ords : " You A. B. do swear, that you will net disclose or discover the vote or opinion of any particular member of the court martial, unless required to give evidence thereof as a witness, by a court of justice jn due course of law. Nor divulge the St'iuei7ceof the court toa/iy but the proper authority, until it shall be duly disclosed by the same. So help you God." Art. 70. When any prisoner arraigned before a general court martial shall, from obstinate and deliberate design, stand mute or answer foreign to the purpose, the court may proceed to trial and judgment as if the prisoner had regularly pleaded not iuilty. Art. 71. When a member shall be challenged by a prisoner, he must state his cause of challenge, of which the court shall, after due deliberation deter- mine the relevancy or validity, and decide accordingly ; and no challenge to more than one member at a time shall be re- ceived by the court. Art. 72. All the members of a court martial are to b_have with decency and calmness ; and in giving their votes, are to begin with the youngest in com- mission. Art. 73. All persons who giveevidence before a court martial, are to be examin- ed on oath or affirmation in the following form : ** You swear or affirm (as the case may be) the e^ idence you shall give in the cause now in hearing, shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. So help you God ' ' Art. 74. On the trials of cases not capital, before courts martial, the depo- sition of witnesses not in the line or staff of the army, may be taken before some justice of the peace, and read in evidence ; provider, the prosecutor and person ac- cused are present at the taking the same, or are duly notified thereof. Art. 75. No officer shall be tried but by a general court manial, no> by officers of interior rank, if it can be avoided. Nor shall any proceedings or trials be carried on excepting between the hours of eight in the morning, and thr e in the after- noon, excepting in cases, which, in the opinioi. of the officer appointing the court martial, require immediate example. Art. 76. No person whatsoever shall use any menacing words, signs, or ges- tures, in presence of a court martial, or shall cause any disorder or riot, or disturb their proceedings, on the penalty of being punished at the discretion of the said court martial. Art. 77. Whenever any officer shall be charged with a crime, he shall be arrested and confined in his barracks, quarters, or tents, and deprived of his sword, by the commanding officer. And ary officer who shall leave his confinement before he shall be set at liberty by his commanding of- ficer, or by a superior officer, shall be cashiered. Art. 78. Non-commissioned officers and soldiers, charged with crimes, shall be confined until tried by a court martial, or released by proper authority. Art. 79. No officer or soldier who shall be put in arrest, shall continue in con- finement more than eight days, or c o u cou 109 such time as a court martial can be as- ; sembl d. Art. 80. No officer commanding a ': guard, or provost martial, shall refuse to ! receive or keep any pr'soner committed to his charge by an -fiker belonging to the : forces of tlv United States ; provided the officer committing, shall, at the same time, deliver an account in writing, signed jj by hrns.-lf, f the crime with which the said prison r is charged. Art. 8r. No officer commanding a, guard, or provost martial, shall presume ( to re ease any person committee! to his ;| charge, without proper authority for so jl doing, nor bhall be surfer any person to j escape, on the penalty of being punished j| for it by the sentence of a cotrt martial. Art 82. Every officer or provost mar shal, to whose charge prisoners shall be committed, shall within twenty-four hours after such commitment, or as soon as he shall be relieved from his guard, make report in writing, to the command, ing officer, of their names, their crimes, and the names of the officers who com- mitted them, on the penalty of being punished for disobedience or neglect, at the discretion of a court martial. Art. 83. Any commissoned officer con- victed before a general court martial of oond'ict unbecoming an officer and a gen- tleman, shall be dismissed the service. Art. 84. Incases where a court martial may think it proper to s -ntence a com- missioned officer to be suspended from command, they shall have power also to suspend his pay and emoluments from the same time, acco-ding to the nature and heinousness of the orlence. Art. 85. In all cases where a commis- sioned officer is cashiered for cowardice or fraud, it shall be a :ded in the sentence, that the crime, name, and place of abode, and punishment of the delinquent, be published in the newspapers, in and about the camp, and of a particular state r'rom which 'the off nder came, or where he usually resides, after which it shall be deemed scan ialous for an officer to asso- ciate with him. Art. 86. The commanding officer of any post or detachment, in which there shall nt be a number of officers adequate to form a general court martial, shall, in cases which require the cognizance of such a court, report to the commanding officer of the department, who shall order .a court to be assembled at the nearest poster detachment, and the party accus- ed, with n cessary witnesses, to be trans- ported to the place where the said court shall be assembled. Art. 87. No person shall be sentenced to suffer death but by the concurrence of two tairds of a general court martial, nor except in the cases herein expressly men- tioned ; nor shall more than fifty lashes be inflicted on any offender, at the dis- cretion oi a court martial, and no officer, non-commissioned officer, soldier, r fol- lower of the army, shall be tried a secoml time f >r the same offence. Art. 88. No person shall be liable to be tried and punished by a general court martial for any orlence which shall ap- pear TO have been committed more than two vears before the issuing of the order for such trial, unless the person by reason of having absented himself, or soire other manifest im pediment, shall not have been amenable to justice within that period. Art. 89. Every officer authorised t order a general court martial, shall have power to pardon or mitigate any punish- ment ordered by such court, excep' the sentence of death, or of cashiering an of- ficer ; which in the cases where he has authority (by article 65) to carry them, into execution, he may suspend until the pleasure of th.. President of the United States can be known; which suspension, together with copies of the proceedings of the court martial, the sa d officer shall immediately transmit to the President for his determination And the colonel or commandi. g officer of the regiment or garrison, where any regimental or garri- son co'jrt martial shall be held, may par- don or mitigate any punishment ordered by such court to be inflicted. Art. 90. Every judge advocate, or per- son officiating as such, at any general court martial, shall transmit, with as much expedition as the opportunity of time and distance of place can admit, the original proceedings and sentence of such court martial, to the secretary of war, which said original proceedings and sen- tence shall be carefully kept and preserved in the office of the said secretary, to the end that the persons entitled thereto may be enabled, upon application to the said office, to obtain copies thereof. The party tried by any general court martial, shall, upon demand thereof made by himself, or by any person, or persons in his behalf, be entitled to a copy of the sentence and proceedings of such court martial I he following section is extracted from the laws of Congress of 1808. Sec. 10. And be it further enacted, That the officers, non-commissioned officers, musicians, and privates of the said corps, shall be toverned by The rules and articles of war, which have been establish rd by the United States in Congress assembled, or by such rules and articles as may be hereafter, by law established; Provided nevertheless. That the sentence of general courts martial, extending to the loss of life, the dismission of a commissioned officer, or which shall respect the general officer, shall, with the whole of the pro- ceedings of such cases, respectively, be laid before the President of the United States, who is hereby authorised to direct the same to be earned into execution, or otherwise, as he shall judge proper. COURT of inquiry i an assemblage of officers who are empowered to inquire 110 c o v C R I into the conduct of an officer, or to see [ whether there is ground for a court-mar- { tial, Sec. Courts of inquiry cannot award punishment, but must report to j the officer by whose order they were as- j sembled, Courts of inquiry are also ap- , pointed to examine into the quality and tiistribution of military stores. See AR- TICLES o F VV A R , ^ . 91, and 92. - A regimental C o u a T - M A R T i A L can- not sentence to the loss of lhe or limb. The colonel or commanding officer ap- proves the sentence of a regimental court- martial. A garrison COURT-MARTIAL resem- bles a regimental one in as much as the members are not sworn, and only differs by its being composed of officers of dif- ferent regiment-. The governor, or other commanding officer of the garrison, ap- proves the sentence. COURTINE, Fr. See CURTAIN. CO US SI NET a mousquetaire, Fr. a bag formerly worn by a trcncn soldier on his left side bent-ath' the cross belt. It hung upon hooks near the but of his musquet. It likewise signifies a wedge used to support the mortar in its frame. COUTELAS, Fr. See CUTLASS. COUVERT, Fr. See COVER. COUVRE-FACE, Fr. a term used by some engineers, and among others by Cehorn, to express ttv.: counter-g.'ard : others, particularly Montalembert, con- vey by couTjre face general a second line of complete investment. To COVER, in the mechanical dispo- sition of a battallion, company or squad, only means that a man is to stand in such a position in files, as that when he looks exactly forward to the neck of the man who leads him, he cannot see the second man from him Nothing but great atten- tion at the drill can bring men to cover so truly as never to destroy the perpen- dicular direction of any leading butty. The least deviation in the men who cover up f ni either flank of a leading coiun.n or division, will throw all that follow out of the true line. To COVER ground^ is to occupy a cer. tain proportion of ground individually, or collectively. A foot soldier upon an ave- rage '-.overs 22 inches of ground when lie stands in the ranks. The dimensions arc taken from his sholder points. A file on horseback covers or occupies in the rasiks ab-.mt - leet 8 inches. Thus thrre file, 8 feet; twelve file will occupy about 32 feet or 10 yards and 2 leet; thir- teen file, 34 tlet 8 inches, or n yards, I foot 8 inches; fourteen file, 37 feet 4 inches, or 12 yards i foor 4 inches, and so on. One horse's length from nose to croop, en an average, 3 feet and about 2 inches, or 2 yards 2 feet 2 inches. This conse- quently will be the space which about three files occupy in front. Cavalry and infantry officers cannot pay too much attention to the calculation of distances by an accurate knowlege of which, ground will be properly covered, and any proportion of men, on horseback or on foot, be drawn up so ?s to answer the intentions of aa able general. The best way that an officer can form his eye, s to exercise it to the measurement of round by the regular pace of two f.et, used in the military drawing ; by this he can calculate his interval exac:lr, when iie once knows how many feet his divi- sion occupies ; for it is only halving the number of feet, and th. number, so pro- duced, is his distance in paces of two feet each. This instruction has been given to cavalry officers, by a very able Tac- tician. COVER, a term in war to express secu. rity or protection : thus, to land under cover of the guns, is to advance offensively against an enemy who dares not approach on account of the fire from ships, boats or batteries, It likewise signifies whatever renders any movement imperceptible: as, under cover of the night, under cover of a wood, c. The gallery or corridor in fortification is however, particularly dis- tinguished by the term Cbtmln Couvert, covert way, because the glacis of the pa- rade is its parap- 1. COVERT-WAY, in fortification, is a space of 5 or 6 fathoms on the border of the ditch towards the country, cover- ed by a rising ground, which has a gentle slope towards the" field. This slope is called the glacis of the covert- way. See FORTIFICATION. SrcoWCovKRT-wA Y, or as the Frencli call it avant chemln convert^ is the covert- way at the foot of the glacis. See FOR. TIP 1C AT ION. CRAB. See GIN. CRANE, an instrument made with ropes, pullies, and hooks, by which great weights are raised. CREDITS. See DEBTS and Credits. CREMAILLE, in field fortification, is when the inside line of the parapet is broken in such a manner as to resemble the teeth of a saw ; whereby this advan- tage is gained, that a greater fire can be brought to bear uj>on the defile, than if only a simple fuce were opposed toil; and consequently the passage is rendered more difficult. Redouts en CRE^TAILLERE, or Ct'e- maillc, are such as are constructed as above mentioned. CRESSET, any great light upon a beacon, light-house, or watch-tower. CRETE, in fortification, implies ths earth thrown out of the Uitch in a forti- fication, trench, &c. The most elevated part of a parapet or glacis. CR1 ties armcs^ Fr. a savage custom which is still preserved by the Turks and other uncivilized nations, whenever they go into action. It was formerly practised among the French, Spaniards, and the English, &c. The national excla- mations wers Montioieand St. Dennis fcr CRO C RO ill France, St. James for Spain, St. George for England, St. Malo or St. Yves for the Dukes of Britam.v, St. Lambert for the principality of Liege, &c. The war- whoop may likewise be considered in this light. It is still practised among the sa- vages o f A merica . See W A R - \v HOOP. Every species of noi^-e however is now exploded in Europe. When two armies are' upon the point of engaging, a dead si- lence prevails, the eye and ear of the soldier are rivetted to the word of com- marul ; and when he comes into close contact with the enemy, nothing is heard besides tht. noise of drums, trumpets and cymbals, to which are added the dis- charge of ordnance and the tire of the musquetry. In making any desperate assault, or in charging bayonet, or when one battalion is directly opposed to another, or squad- ron to squadron, the French soldiery fre- quently use tne cri des annes ; tue tue and the Spaniards vociferate ama/. Silence and calmness in the soldier, with steadi- ness and observation in tne officer, are nevertheless superior to such ungoverna- ble eitusions. The former mu^t contri- bute to regularity, the latter seldom fails to create disorder. CRIQUES, Fr. small ditches which are made in different parts of a ground for tiie purpose of inundating a country in order to obstruct the approaches of an enemy. CROATS, in military history, ligh irregular troops so ca.led ; generally peo- ple of Croatia. They are ordered upoi all desperate services, and their met hoc of fighting is the same as the Pandours They wear a short waist-coat, and Ion; white pantaloons, with light boots, a caj greatly resembling the hussar cap. Thei arms area long firelock with rifled barrel and short bayonet, a crooked hanger, am brace of pistols. CROCUS, a calcined metal used b the soldiers to clean their musquets, &c CRO1X wore it promiscuously. The cross con- sisted ot an enamelled golden Jleur de Us which was attached to the button hole f the coat by means of a small riband, rimson colored and watered Onor.e side was the cross of St. Louis, vith this inscription Ludovicus Magnus stituit, 1693 ; on the reverse side a lazing sword with the following words, \tlliC4C virtutis) prte/t:iuttt. This is the only order which could fcs roperly and strictly called military. There were several others during the Id French government, which we judge uperrluous to the present work. CROSS, the ensign or grand standard >orne by the crusacbrs in the holy -war. C ROSS./rf, in the art of war, is when he lines of fire of two or more adjoining ides of a field-redoubt, &c. cross one an- >ther ; it is frequently used to prevent an enemy's passing a defile. Itmaybettvo ways obtained : first, by constructing the edoubt with the face opposite the defile, enailled ; that is, forming a re-entering angle. The other way is, to defend the defile by 2' redoubts, whose faces com- mand the passage, flanking each other at the same time. CRoss-&zr shot, shot w'rth iron bars crossing through them, sometimes stand- ing 6 or 8 inches out at both sides : they are used at sea, for destroying the ene- my's rigging. At a siege they are of great service in demolishing the enemy'* palisadine, &c. CROSS-^J. See CARRIAGES. CROSS- 6fw t a missive weapon used to propel arrows, &c. previous to the use of gunpowder. CROTCHET, of cavalry. See CROSS. CROW, an iron bar used as a lever, in moving heavy ordnance, or carriages, &c. CROWS-/r, or CALTROPS, in the art of war, are 4 pointed irons, so made that what way soever they fail, one point is always uppermost. The short ones are about 4 inches in length, and the lon^ ones 6 or 7. The short ones are thrown on bridges, &c. and the long ones on the earth, both to incommode the cavalry, that they may not approach without great difficulty. CROWN-toenS, in fortification, an out work that takes up more ground than any other. It consists of a large gorge, and two sides terminating towards the country in two demi-bastions, each of which is joined by a particular curtain, forming two half bastions and one whole one: they are maae before the curtain, or the bast'.cn, and gencr.diy serve to in- close some buildings which cannot be wrought within the body of the place, or to cover the town gates, or else to occupy a spot of ground which might be advan- tageous to the enemy. See FORTIFI- CATION. CROWNED bortic4-'u>ork 1 in fortifi- , is a hur., work, with a ciown- w;>;k. bei'orj I.-. CROWNS, in ancient military histo- 112 CUB CUT ry, were of various uses and denomina- tions, viz. Oval CROWN, corona avails y given to a general who, without effusion of blood, had conquered the enemy. Naval CROWN, corona navalis distri- huted to those who first should board an enemy's ship. Camp CROWN, corona cattrensh, the reward of those who first passed the pali- sades of, and forced an enemy's camp. Mural CROWN, corona muralis^ the re- compense and mark of honor due to those \vhofirst mounted the breach at an as- sault of a besieged town. Civic CROWN, corona clvlca^ more es- teemed than the preceding: it was the distinguishing mark of those who had saved the life of a Roman citizen in bat- tle. It was given to Cicero for dissipat- ing the conspiracy of Catiline, and denied to Caesar, because he embrued his hands in the blood of his fellow citizens. Triumphal CROWN, corona triumphalis, the symbol of victory, and presented to a general who gained any signal advantage to the republic. Grats CROWN, corona graminea was delivered by the whole Roman people to any general who had relieved an army invested or besieged by the enemy. The other ctoivns were distributed by the em- perors and generals; this was given to Fabius by the Roman people, for oblig- ing Hannibal to decamp from Rome, Olive CROWN, corona oliva y the sym- bol of peace, and presented to the nego- tiators of it. CROISADEPin military history, CRUSADE \ also called a holy war, barbarous expeditions or the Christians against the Saracens or Turks for the re- covery of the holy land, and so called from those who engaged in it wearing a cross on their clothes. CUBE a solid, consisting of 6 equal square sides. The solidity of any cube is found by multiplying the superficial content of any one of the sides by ihe height. Cubes are to one another in the triplicate ratio of their diagonals. CuBE-rco/, is the side of one of the squares constituting the cube. CUBIC foof, implies so much as is contained in a cube whose side is i foot, or 12 inches. CUBIC hyperbola^ is a figure expressed by the equation xy 2c=^, having 2 asymp- totes, and consisting of 2 hyperbolas, ly- ing in the adjoining angles of the asymp- totes, aiui not in the opposite angles, like the Apollonian hyperbola, being otherwise called, by Sir Isaac Newton, in his ennmeratio linearum tertii ord'tnis, an hyperbolismus of a parabola : and is the 65th species of lines, according to him. CUBIC number y is that which is pro- duced by multiplying any number by itself, and then again the product by that number. CUBIC parabola, a curve ef the second order, having infinite legs, diverging con- trary ways. CUE or QUEUE, the hair tied in form of a tail. All th.. British soldiers, ex- cepting the grenadiers and light infantry, till very lately wore their ha-r ciu'd. CUIRASSE, a piece of defensive ar- mor, made of plate, well hammer- d, serv- ing to cover the body, from the n< ck to the girdle, both before and behind, called breast and back plate. CUIRASSIERS, in the military art, are a sort of heavy cavalry armed with cuirasses, as i ost of the "German horse are. The several German powers have regiments of cuirassiers, especially the emperor, and the king of Prussia The late king of France had also one rsgimtnt.; but thi're were none in the English army since the revolution of 1688. CUISH, the ancient armor which co- vered the thighs, was so called. CUISSARS, Fr are plates or scales made of beaten iron, which formerly served tocovLr the thighs. CUITE, Fr. a technical word to ex- press the preparation of saltpetre for the making of gunpowder. See SALTPETRE. CULASSE, Fr. See BREECH of a GUN. CULBUTER, une Cohnnt, to over- throw a column. This term is frequently used when cavalry attack infantry by ra- pidly charging it. CULEE d'un font, Fr. burment of a bridge. CULVERIN, 1 See CULVERIN ordinary, > CAN- CULVER i N of the largest sixt, j N O N . CUNEUS. See WEDGE. CUNETTE. SeeCuLVETTE. CURFEW-^//, a signal given in cities taken in war, &c. to the inhabitants to go to bed. The most eminent curfew was that in England, established by William the Conqueror, who appointed, under severe penalties, that, at the ringing of .1 bell, at 8 o'clock in the evening, every on- 1 should put out their lights and fires, and go to bed, &c. CURTAIN, in fortification, is that part of the body of the place, which joins the fiank of one bastion to that of the next. See FORTIFICATION. Angle of the CURTAIN. See FORTI- F ICA TION. Complement of the C u R T A i N . See F o R - TI F1C ATION. CURTELASSE, > ~ -,_ .- CURTELAX, S SecCuTLA > s - CUSTREL, the shield-bearer of th<5 ancients was so called. CUT. There are six cuts used by the cavalry, to be made with the broad sword, or sabre. See SWORD Exercise. To CUT off. To intercept, to hinder from union or return. In a military sense, this phrase is variously applicable, and extremely familiar. To CUT off an enemy's retreat, is to ma- noeuvre in such a mwrner as to prevent au C Z A DEB 113 opposing army, or body of men, from Totirins," when closely pressed, either to their entrenchments, 'or into a fortified town from which they had marched or sallied. Whole a-mies may be cut off either through the mismanagement of their own generals, by extending the line of operation too far, or through the su- perior talents of an individual, who in the midst of the hurry, noise, and desola- tion, which invariably attend a pitched battle, suddenly takes advantage of some opening in the wings or centre, and cuts oif a material part of his enciny't; line. When one army is superior to another in numbers, and is commanded by a shrewd and intelligent officer, it may always cut off a part at least of the opposing forces \hnt corne into action. To CUT short. To abridge: as the sol- diers were cut short of their pay. To CUT up. When the cavalry are sent n pursuit of a flying enemy, the latter are generally cut up. To CUT through. A small body of brave men, headed by a good officer, will frequently extricate Itself from apparent captivity, or destruction, by cutting its way through superior force. CUTLER, a military artificer, whose business is to forge, temper, and mount ,iil sorts of sword blades. CUTTlNG-c/: See RETRENCH- M t J 1 T . CUVETTE,' in fortification, is a small ilitch of 10 or 12 feet broad, made in the" middle of a large dry ditch, about 4 or 4^ feet deep, serving as a retrenchment to def.nd the ditch, or else to let water in, 'if it can be had during a siege,) and afford an obstacle, should the enemy endeavor to cross the fosse. CYCLOPOEDIA. Sec ENCYCLO- 9 O E D I A . CYCLOID, a curve in geometry. CYLINDER, or cunca-ve cylinder of a %tiHi is all the hollow length of the piece, or bore, See C A. N N o N . Charged CYLINDER, the chamber, or that part which receives the powder anc bail. See CANNON. Vacant CYLINDER, that part of the hollow or bore which remains empty when the piece is loaded. CYMAR, a slight covering; a scarf. CYMBAL, in ancient military history, a war-like musical instrument in use among the ancients, rna-,!e of brass anc silver. They art: derived from Asia, where they .ire of a variety of sizes. They arc. now used by the British and orher Eu ropeau nations, in their manial music. C/.AR, in military history, a titl assumed by the great Jukes, or, as they are now stiled, emperors of all the Rus- sias. This title is no doubt, by corrup- tion, taken from Caesar, emperor; anc the Czars accordingly bear an eagle, a the symbol of their empire. The firs L'ore this title was Basil, the sen o Basilides, about the year 1470. The Em- >ress is called the Czarina or Tzarina. D. DAGGER, in military affairs, a short- word, or poijiard, about 12 or 13 inches 3ii. It is not long since, that duellist.; ought with sword and dagger. DAGUE, Fr. dagger, a short thick )oniard which was formerly used whe.fi ndividuals engaged in singL combat. DAM. Sei; DYKE. DAME, Ft. among nvners any por- :ion of earth which may remain after the explosion of a mine has taken place l f ikewise means a piece of wood with two landles used to press down turf or dirtiu a mortar. DARE, a challenge or defiance to single combat. DARRAIN. See BATTLE^T^. DART, in ancient military history, m plies a small kind of lance, thrown by the hand. DAY, in a military sense implies any time in v/hich armies may be engaged', from the rising of one day's :iun to that- f another. According to Johnson it sig- nifies the day of contest, the contest, the battle. DAY S MAM, an umpire of the combat was so called. D E B A N D A D E . A .'. / , / j jjtiJade, hel - ter- skelter. Sc batire a la debattdadc, to fight in a loos,', dispersed manner. Laisser a. la debandade % to leave at ran* dom, or in disorder. DEBARK, see DISEMBARK. DEBAUCHER, Fr. to debauch or entice a soldier from the service oT his country. During the reign or Louis the XV. and in former aligns, it was enacted, that any person who should be convicted of having debauched w enticed a soldier from his duty should suffer death. By a lute act of the British parliament it is made a capital ofience to entice or se- duce a suldier from any regiment in the British service. By the ^d section of the articles of war of the United States, the advising or per- 1 S'jacLng any officer ot the United States army to des'ert, subjects the adviser to rhe puiv.s.'inent oi de.tth, or such other pu- .-hsiimenr as a court mai rial may inflict. DEBENTURE, is a kind or' warrant, ;iven in the office of the British board of ordnance, whereby the person whose name is therein specified, is intitled to receive such a sum of money as by former contract had been agreed on, whether wages, or otherwise. Debenture, in iome of the British acts of parliament, denotes a kind of bond or bill, first given in 1649, whereby the government is charged to pay the soldier, creditor, or his assigns, the money due on auditing the T? 114 DEC DEC account of his arrears. The payments of the board of ordnance for the larger ser- vices at home arc always made by deben- tures; and the usual practice has been to make those payments which are said to be in course of office, at a period which is always somewhat more than three months after the date of each debenture, ard which can never exceed six : to pay, for instance, at once for the three months of January, February, and March, as early as possible after the 30th of June. Debentures were generally made up at the Pa> -Office by virtueof warrants from the War-Office, with the state of regi- inertal charges annexed, after^ which is issued the final, or clearing warrant. See W ARRANT D E B L A Y E R u Camp , F r . To eva- cuate a amp tor the purpose of cleaning and purifying the ground. DEBTS and Credits. Every captain of a troop or company in the British ser- vice is directed to >.ive in a monthly state- ment of the debts ami credits of his men ; and it is the duty of every commanding officer to examine each list, and to see, that no injustice or irregularity has been countenanced or overlooked in so import- ant an object, as every money matter be- tween officer and soldier most unques- tionably is. DECAGON, in fortification, is a po- lygon figure, having ic sides, and as many angles ; and if all the sides are equal, and all the angles, it is called a regular deca- gon, and may be inscribed in a circle. I'h sides of a regular decagon are, in power and length, equal to the greatest oegmcnt of an hexagon inscribed in the .same circle, and cut in extreme and mean proportion. D 1 CAGONE. Fr. See DECAGON. To DECAMP, to march an army or body .4' men from the ground where it before lay encamped. It also signifies to quit any place or position in an unex- pet .ted manner. See C DEC ANUS, in Roman military histo- ry, aii officer who presided over ten other officers, a. id was head of the contuber- niurn, or Serjeant ot a file of Roman sol- diers : hence our Deacons. DECHAf- GEURS, Fr. are men ap- pointed to atter.d the park of artillery, and to assist the non commissioned ot. h'ce-rs, &c. who arc employed on that ser- vice. It is the duty of the former to keep a specific account of articles receiv- ed and consumed, in order to enable the iaftei to furnish their officers with accu- rate statements. Jo DECIMATE, to divide any body of men into as many tenths as the ag^-.re- ^ate numb: r will' afford, and to make fhem cast lots for the purpose of being punished, 'DECIMATION, in Roman military history, a punishment inflicted upon such soldiers as quitted their post, or behaved ^-.Ives cowardly in "the field. The names of all the guilty were put into an urn or helmet, and as many were drawn out as made the tenth part of the whole number : the latter were put to the sword and the others saved. DECIMER, Fr. See DECIMATE. DECLARATION of war, a public proclamation made to the citizens, or subjects of a state, declaring them to be at war with any foreign power, and for- bidding all and every one to aid or assist the common enemy, at their peril. DECLIVITY/ as opposed to accli- vity, rneajis a gradual inclination, or ob- liquity reckoned downwards. DECOMPTE, Fr. signifies a liqui- dation, or balance, which from time to time was made in the old French service, between the captain of a company and each private soldier, for monies advanced, or in hand. In the British service every infantry soldier is settled with on the 24th day in each month. The cavalry is paid every second month. In the American army the soldiers are required to be paid every two months at least. DECOUVERTE, Aller a la decou- verte, Fr. To patrole. In the old French service, the party ordered to perform this duty, when in a garrison, usually went three miles round the fortifications to pick up stragglers who could not ac- count for themselves, and to secure spies, should any be lurking about. Alk f a la DECOUVERTE, when applied to any party that is detached from the army, signifies to reconnoitre the enemy. Cavalry are usually employed upon this duty. DECOY, a stratagem to carry off* the enemy's horses in a foraging party, or from the pasture; to execute which, you must be disguised, and mix on horseback in the pasture, or amongst the foragers on that side on which you propose to fly : you must then begin, by firing a few shots, which are to be answered by such of your party as are appointed to drive up the rear, ard are posted at the opposite extremity of the pasture, or foraging ground ; after which they are to gallop irom their different stations towards the Side fixed for the flight, shoutiu^ and fir- ing all the way : the horses bek-g thus alarmed, and provoked by the example of others, will break loose from the pickets, throw down their riders and the trusses, and setting up a gallop, will naturally direct their course to the same side ; insomuch that, if the number of the-m was ever so gnat, you might lead them in that manner for 'several leagues together: when you are got into some road, bordered by a hedge, or ditch, you must stop as gently as possible; and without making any noise; the horses will then suffer themselves to be taken without any opposition It is called in French Haraitx ; and marshal Saxe is the only author that mentions it. DECOYED, an enemy is eaijl to be D E F D E F 115 decoyed when a small body of troops draws them into action, whilst the main body lies in ambush ready to act with the greatest effect. DECURIO, in Roman military his- tory, a commander of ten men in the army, or chief of a decury. DECURY, ten Roman soldiers ranged under one chief, or leader, called the De- curio. DEEP, troops are told off in ranks of two, or 3 deep, and on some occasions in 4 or more. DEFAULTER. See DESERTER. DEFEAT, theoverthrow of an army, DEFECTION. See MUTINY. DEFENCE, in fortification, consists of all sorts of works that cover and defend the opposite posts ; as flanks, parapets, casemates, and fuisse- brays. It is al- most impossible to fix the miner to the face of a bastion, till the defences of the opposite one are ruined; that is, till the parapet of its flank is beaten down, and the cannon, in all parts that can fire upon that face which is attacked, is dismount- ed. See FORTIFICATION. Active DEFENCE, generally considered, means every species of offensive operation which is resorted to by the besieged, to annoy the besiegers. Such for instance, is the discharge of heavy ordnance from the walls, the emission of shells, and the firing of musquetry. A mass of water may likewise be understood to mean ac- tive defence, provided it can be increased according to the exigency of the service, and be suddenly made to overflow the outworks, or entrenchments of the be- sieging enemy. Mines which are carried beyond the fortifications may likewise be included under this head. Passive DEFENCE is chiefly confined to inundations, and is effected by letting out water in such a manner, that the level ground which lies round a fortified town or place may be entirely overflowed and become an inert stagnant pool. Mere sub- mersion is, in fact, the distinguishing cha- racter of this species of defence, which does not afford any other movement than what naturally arises from the greater or lesser elevation of the waters, without the means of urging them beyond a given point. Distant DEFENCE, consists in being able to interrupt the enemy's movements by circuitous inundations ; to inundate, tor instance, a bridge, when a convoy is passing, or to insulate batteries, the heads of saps or lodgments which have been made in the covert way is to act upon a distant defence. By this species of de- fence an enemy's communications may be perpetually intercepted, and his approach^ es so obstructed as to force him to leave dangerous intervals. See Belidor's treatise on Hydraulic Ar- chitecture. Line of D E K E N c E, represents the flight of a musquet ball from the place where the musqueteers stand, to scour the face of the bastion. It should never exceed the reachof amusquet. It is either fichani or razant : the first is when it is drawn from the angle of the curtain to the hank. j! ed angle ; the last, when it is drawn from '' a point in the curtain, razing the face of the bastion Line of DEFENCE is the distance be- tween the salient angle of the bastion, and the opposite flank ; that is, it is the.* face produced to the flank. See 1- OR T i F i c A T i o N . DEFENCE ofri;'ers, in military affairs, is a vigorous elibrt to prevent the eneni 1 from passing ; to eilect which, a careful and attentive officer will raise redoubts, and if necessary join curtains thereto : he will place them as near the banks as pos- sible, observing to cut a trench through' the ground at the \vindings of the river, which may be favorable to the enemy, and to place advanced redoubts there, to prevent his having any ground fit to form on, &c. Sc?e RIVERS. To be In a -posture oj D E ; E N c E, is to b^ prepared to oppose an enemy, whether iu regard to redoubts, batteries, or in the open field. To DEFEND, to fortify, secure, G: maintain a place or cause. DEFENSE, Fr. See L/gne de DE- FENSE. DEFENSE, F r . ctrc en dc defense, tech- nically signifies to be in a state of defence, or able to resist. The French usually say : Cette redout e est en dejense . This r- doubt is in a state of defence. DEFENSES J'line place, Fr. See Y)Z- FENCE in FORTIFICATION. DEFENSIVE, serving to defend ; in a state or posture of defence. DEFENSIVE-IIW. Sec WAR. DEFIANCE. See CHALLENGE. DEFICIENT, wanting to complex, as when a regiment, troop, or companv has not its prescribed number of men. DEFILE, in military affairs, astral. narrow passage, or road, through which. the troops cannot march, otherwise than by making a small front, and filing off',- so that the enemy may take an opportu - nity to stop, or harrass their march, and to charge them with so much the more advantage, because the rear cannot come up to the relief of the front. To DEFILE, is to reduce divisions or platoons into a small front, in order to march through a defile; which is most conveniently done by quarter facing to either the right or left, and then cover- ing to either right or left, and marching through by files, Sec. It has been men- tioned by a writer on military man ecu v res, that defiling should be performed with rapidity, for this obvious reason, that a. body of men which advances towards, o; retires from an approaching enemy, may get into line, or into columns prepared for action, without loss of time. Theiv may, however, be exceptions to this rr> 116 D E H DEN neral rule. For instance, if the regiment is passing a bridge, either retreating or jut'-ancing, -;nd the bridge is not firm, the 'r upon it must be as little as pos- se T' it should break down, th refill nt is suddenly separated, and uainder may be cut to pieces. In ommon delile the pace must onortioned to the nature of the ground. ' DEFILING a lodgment. See ENFI- 1. A I: ' I r RMHK, Fr. :n a military sense, :'reak : as dc former unc' colcntie, acolum . See CHALLI-.NCE. Ii ' AST, Fr. the hiving waste an 's co tii'. try, particularly in the neighborhood oi a town which an army some distance from the walls of a fortifi- cation, the better to secure the main places, and to protect the siege, &c. See FORTIFICATION. DELINEATION, an outline or sketch. Se DESIGN. DELIVER. See SURRENDER. DEMI-BASTION, or half. bastion, is a work with only one face a: d one flank* S c" FORTIFICATION. DEMI-CANNON. See CANNON-. DEMI-CULVERIN, See CANNON- DEMI-DISTANCE, aes poly gone*, Fr. is the distance between the exterior polygonsand vhe angles. DEMI-DISTANCES, Fr. half distances; as serrez, la cologne a demi-dlstances^ close to the column at half r'.istances DEM I- FILE, Fr. is that rank in a reduce by famine, or which jj French battalion, which immediately sue- to p;i\ military exactions. !i ceeds to the serre-demi-fle^ and is at the GORGEOIR, Fr. a sort of steel j! head of the remaining hair of its depth. pi ck r v.SL-d in examining the touch-, no > ; called a piiming wire. DEGRADATION, in a military life, tK- act of deprivin. an officer for ever of liis commiSbio , rank, dignity, or degree of honor ; and taking away, at the same time, title, had,.e, and every other privi- leee '>f an officer. 'D E G R A D E R , Fr. To degrade . T he character or a soldier in F'ance was for- merly, an' \ve ;> esume still is, so scrupu- lously watched, that criminals were ne- ver delivered over to the charge of the ci- vil pow.-r, or sent to hi'. ..xecsited, without liaving been previously degraded; which was done in the following manner : As soon as the scrjeant <>f the company to which the culprit belonged, had re- ceived orders from the major of the regi- iii' nt, to degrade and render hi.rn incapa- pable of bearing arms ; he accoutred him <:ap-a-picd, taking care to place his ri^ht h:i ::d upon the but-end of the musqwct, vv-Kile the soidier remained tied. He then repeated th, following words : jindhigthee unworthy to bear arms,, -we thus degrade tbee. " Te tr -u ant indignedc porter iesarmes, nous t'cn deg radons." He then drew the musquet fiom his arm backwards, took off his cross-belt, sword, &c. and finally gave him .1 kick upon the posteriors. Afur which the serjeant retired, and the executioner seized the criminal. See DR IJM-OL: r. DEGRE. See DEGREE. DEGREE. Though this term pro- perly belongs to geometry, nevertheless i is frequently used both in fortification, and unnery Hence it will not be im- proper to state, that it is a division of a circle, including a 36oth part of its cir amii'crcnce. Every circle is supposed u be divided into 36-, parts called degrees and each degree into 60', other parts called minuti s ; each of these minute being divider into 60 7 ' seconds, each se- ^ond into thirds, and soon. DEHORS, m the military art, area! ,.j f tj of out. works i.n general, placed DEMI-LANCE, a 1 ight lance or pear. DEMI- LINE, in fortification, is a vork piaced before the curtain to cover t and prevent the flanks from being d'us- overed sideways. It is made of two aces, meeting in an outward angle. Sec 7 OKTIFICATION. DEMI- GORGE, in fortification, is lalf the gorge, or entrance into the bas- ion, not taken directly from angle to angle, where the bastion joins the cur- ain, but from the angle f the flank to he centre of the bastion ; or the angle A'hich the two curtains would make, by heir prolongation. See FORTIFICA- TION. DEMISSION, Fr. Resignation. DEMOLITION, the act of over- hrowing buildings. DENIZEN, a free man, residing in a country or state, and owing allegiance, a^ opposed to Alien, which means a person not a citizen, and who owes or acknow- eges a foreign allegiance. D E N O N C 1 AT E U R d'u>i desert ur, F r During the old government of France, a military regulation existed by which any person who discovered a deserter, was ent.tled to his full discharge, if a soldier : and to one hundred livres, or eleven dol- lars reward. DENONCIATEUR, in a general sense, may not improperly be called a military informer. So rigid indeed, wtre the re- gulations (even in the most corrupt state of the French government) against every species of misapplication and ernbez/Je- ment, that if a private draeoon gave infor- mation to the commissary of musters ot a troop horse that had passed muster, having been used in the private service of an officer, he was entitled not only to his discharge, but received moreover one hundred livres in cash, and became mas- ter of the horse and equipage, with which he retired unmolested. It is not men- tioned m the publication from which we extract this remark, whether thy cifice: D E P D E P was cashiered, c. but we presume he was. One hundred and fifty livres were like- wise paid to any dragoon, or soldier who should give information of a premedi- tated duel ; he obtained moreover his discharge. DENSITY of bodies. See MOTION. DEPASSER (or DEBOKDER), Fr. To over-run. In oblique movements, particular care should be taken not to af- ford an enemy thar advances on the same points with yourself, the means of out- flanking you ; which must inevitably happen, should any part of your troops over run their proper ground. For the instant such an error occurs, your anta- gonist will only have to form a retired flank, oppose you in front on that part, and charge the remainder in flank, after having cut off all the troops that had over- run. Se/aisser DEPASSER, to suiter yourself to be overtaken. DEFENSES, Fr. In a military sense, implies secret service money. DEPLOY, to display, to spread out ; a column is said to deploy, when the di- visions opt-n out, or extend to form line on some one of those divisions. DEPLOYMENT, or Jiank march, in a military sense, the act of unfolding or expanding any given body of men, so as to extend their front. A deployment may be made in various ways. The prin- cipal one is, from the close column into line. A battalion in close column may form in line on its front, on its rear, or on any central division, by the deployment, or flank march, and by which it succes sively uncovers and extends its several divisions. In the passage of an obstacle, parts of the battalion are required to form in close column, and again deploy into line; al- though the division formed upon, con- tinues to be moveable. This, however, depends wholly upon the nature of the ground or country, over which the bat- talion is marching. DEPLOYMENT into line on a front divi- sion, the right in front , is effected by halting that division in the alignement, and al the others in their true situations, paral lei and well closed up to it ; and then by taking a point for forming upon, ant dressing by it in the prolongation o that division. For a minute explanation of the deployments on a rear and centra division. See American Military Library Oblique Deployments differ from thosi movements, which are made when a bat talion stands perpendicular to the line 01 which it is to form. '1 hese deployment are frequently made on an oblique lin< advanced, on an oblique line retired : am when the close column halted is to form In line in the prolongation of its flank and on either the front, rear, or centra division. See Am. Mil, i/ib. .DEPOT, any particular place h vhich military stores are deposited for the use of the army. In a more extensive ense, it means several magazines collect- ed together for that purpose. It also .ignifies an appropriated fort, or place, 'or the reception of recruits, or detached >arties, belonging to different regiments. iing hostilities, the greatest attention should be given to preserve the several depots which belong to the fighting army. Hence the line of operation should be in- variably connected with them ; or rather no advance should be made upon that line, without the strictest regard being paid to the one of communication. DEPOT is also used to denote a particu- ar place at the tail of the trenches, out of the reach of the cannon of the place, where the troops generally assemble, who are ordered to attack the out-works, or upport the troops in the trenches, when there is reason to imagine the besieged in- tend making a vigorous sally. DEPOT, likewise means a temporary magazine for forage, for fascines, gabions, tools, and every other thing necessary for the support of an army, or for carrying on a siege. DEPOUILLE,Fr. niettrc en Mpoullle, is an expression made use of in casting of cannon, and signifies to strip it of the mat - ' ie;, clay, Sec. D E P o u I L i, E s de ." cnnewl, F r . S ce SPOILS. DEPRESSION, the placing of any piece of ordnance, so that its shot be thrown under the point blank line. DEPRESSED gun t any piece of ord- nance having its mouth depressed below the horizontal line. DEPTH of a battalion or squadron, in military affairs, the number of ranks, or the quantity of men. Infantry were for- merly drawn up 6 or 8 deep, that is, ii consisted of so many ranks ; but now the line of infantry are generally drawn up only 3 deep, and in defence of a breast- work but two deep. When infantry is drawn up 3 deep, the first rank is called the front rank; the second, the centr-: rank ; and the third, the rear rank ; and the files which bind the right and left, are called the flanks. The cavalry is drawn, up 2 deep. DEPTH, a technical word peculiarly applicable to bodies of men drawn up in line or celumn. DEPTH of formation. The fundamen- tal order of the infantry in which tht.y should always form and act, and for which all their various operations and movements are calculated, is thru- ranks. The formation in tiuo ranks is regarded a^ an occasional exception that may be made from it, where an extended and covered front is to be occupied, or where an ir- regular enemy, who deals only in fire, is to be opposed. The formation in two ranks, and at open files, is calculated, only for light troops in the attack and pqrsui "'^y; h'.it not fo 118 D E S D E S any making an impression on an opposite re- line, which vigorously assails, or .resists. DEPTH is not only applicable to men .ii';i\vn up in line, and standing at close, or open files two or three <'(/>, but it may likewise signify the relative depth of an army marching towards any given object, in desultory columns. DEPUTY, a t. rm given to persons employed in the civil departments of the army, and subject to superior trusts. D E f u T v fay -masters. DEPUTY muster-masters. DEI U~Y cfitr.tnh". DEPUTY jtutge-advtcate, DE ROUTE, Fr. The total over- throw ot an army, battalion, or of any armed party. See DEFEAT. To DESCEND, sign ties to leave any position on an eminence for immediate action. To DESCEND upon, to invade. Wh n an enemy from surrounding heights sud- denly marches against a fortified place, he is said to descend upon it. The term is also applied to troops debarking from iheir ships for the purpose of invasion. DESCENT. Hostile invasion of ai State or kingdom. DESCENTES,daj U fosse, Fr. See DESCENTS into the ditch . DESCENTS into the ditch y are cuts and excavations which are made by means of saps in the counterscarp beneath the covert way. They arc covered with thick boards and hurdles, .md a certain quantity of earth is thrown upon the top, in order to obviate the bad effects which might arise from shells, &c. When the ditch or fosse is full of 'water, the descent must be made to its edge, after which the ditch must be filled with strong fascines covered with earth. When the ditch is dry, the saps are carried on to the bottom, and traverses arc made in order to secure a lodgment, or to ren- der the approaches of the miner more practicable. When the ditch cr fosse which is full of water, has little or no bank, the descent is simply made over it, care being taken to rover its enfilade or range with blinds and chandeliers, or to execute it as much out of that line as possible. DESCENTS, in fortification, are the holes, vaults, and hollow places, made by undermining the ground. 'DESCRIPTION, Sigfia/etxent, F r. The description of a man's person, his .ppearance, &c. It not only signifies the '^ure, but an exact and specific detail of :iich marks and prominent features, that by comparing the copy taken on paper with the original, the 'latter may be in- --tantly recognised. It is the custom in .11 well regulated armies for every regi- nent to have an exact description of each man that belongs to it, specifically drawn out in the adjutant's books. So that u rts, a cop* ; is instantly [j taken, and forwarded to those places to which he is most likely to resort. DES1-RTER, in a military sense, a soldier who, by running away from his regimen', troop, or company, abandons the service. DESERTERS. A prudent officer will always be cautious of what he entrusts to a deserter; the judgment of the offi- cer and his knowlege of human charac- ter, are the only guides which he has in his conduct ; the motives of the deserter are therefore to be considered, whether it was the result of depravity in himself or of causes which might affect a gene, rous mind. In this case, however, he should be as cautious as if it proved to be depravity only. A deserter on reaching the lines is put under arrest and conduct- ed to the commanding officer, where he is examined, ami it is usual to notify him he will be punished with death as a spy if he gives false information. Though ereat caution is required in re- gard to the information given by deserters, great advantage may be derived from their information, as attacks premeditated, the positions of officers, corps, and maga- zines, and head quarters, of discontents in the army, or disagreements among the superior officers. DESERTERS from the militia may be apprehended by any person in the same .manner, that deserters arc from the regu- lar army. Persons apprehending a de- serter are entitled to 10 dollars. Penalty oj DESERTION, All officer-S and soldiers, who having received pay, or having been duly enlisted in the U.S. ser- vice, shall be convicted of having deserted the same, shall sutler death or such other punishment as by a court-martial shall be inflicted. An. War, ') 20, 21, 22,23. Any non commissioned officer or sol. dier, who shall, without leave from hi; commanding officer, absenf himself from his troop or company, or from any de- tachment with which he shall be com- manded, shall, upon being convicted thereof, be punished according to the nature of the offence, at the discretion of a court-martial. No non commissioned officer or soldier shall inlist himself in any other regiment, troop, or company, without a regular discharge from the regiment, troop, or company in which he last served, on the penalty of being reputed a deserter and suffering accordingly: and in case any officer shall knowingly receive and en- tertain such non commissioned officer or soldier, or shall not, after his being dis- covered to be a deserter, immediately con- fine him, and give notice thereof to the corpse in which he last served, he, the >aid officer so offending, shall by a court- nartial be cashiered. Whatsoever officer or soldier shall be convicted of having advised any other of- icer or soldier, to desert our service, shall Sl ,u:,.. suc j, ivinbhment as sliall be in- D ET D I A 119 dieted upon him by the sentence of the court-martial. Penalty for concealing British DESERT- ERS, or buying their arms, clothes, &c. Provided always, that if any person shall harbor, conceal, or assist any deserter from his majesty's service, knowing him to be such, the person so offending shall for- feit for every such oflence, the sum of 5/. or if any person shall knowingly detain, buy, or exchange, or otherwise receive, any arms, clothes, caps, or other furni- ture belonging to the king, from any sol- dieroi deserter, or any other person, upon any account or pretence whatsoever, or cause the color of such clothes to be changed ; the person so offending, shall forfeit for every such offence the sum of 5/. and upon conviction by the oath of one or more credible witness or witnesses, before any of his majesty's justices of the peace, the said respective penalties of $!. and 5/. shall be levied by warrant under the hands of the said justice or justices of the peace, by distress and sale of the goods and chattels of the offender; one moiety of the said first mentioned penalty of'5/. to be paid tothe informer, by whose means such deserter shall be apprehend- ed ; and one moiety of the said last men- tioned penalty of 5/. to be paid to the informer; and the residue of the said re- spective penalties to b<; paid to the offi- cer to whom any such deserter or soldier did belong : and in c.ise any such offender, who shall be convicted, as aforesaid, of harboring or assisting any such deserter or deserters, or having knowingly receiv- ed any arms, clothes, caps, or other fur- niture belonging to the king or having caused the color of such clothes to be changed, contrary to the intent of this act, shall not have sufficient goods and chattels, wherein distress may be made, to the value of the penalties recovered j against him for such offence, or shall not pay such penalties within 4 days after such conviction ; then, and in such case, such justice of the peace shall and may, by warrant under his hand and seal, either commit such offender to the common gaol, there to remain without bail or inainprise for the space of three months, or cause such offender to be publicly jj whipped at the discretion of such jus'- i; tice. DESERTEUR, Fr. See DESERTF.R. DESIGN, in a general sense, implies j the plai'j, orier, representation, or con- struct ion of any kind of military building, chart, map, or drawing, &-c In build- ing, the term icbnegrapiy may be used, when by design is only meant the plan of a building or a fla~ figure uruwn on paper : when some side or face of the building is raised trom the ground, we may use the term orthography, and when both front and sides are seen iu perspective, we may call it sceaography, DESIGNING, the art of delineating or drawing the a. peai nice of natural, or: - " , by lines or. a plane. DESORDE, Fr. See DISORDER. DESTINATION, the place or pur- pose, to which any body of troops is ap- pointed in order to do or attempt some military service. To DETACH, is to send out part or a great number of men on some particular service, separate from that of the main body. DETACHED pieces, in fortification, are such out-works as are detached, or at a distance from the body of the place ; such as half-moons, ravelines, bastions, &e. DETACHEMENT, Fr. See DF.~ TACHMENT. DETACHMENT, in military affair.--, an uncertain number of men drawn out from several regiments or companies equally, to march or be employed as the general may think proper, whether on an attack, at a siege, or in parties to scour the country. A detachment of 2000 or 3000 men is a command for a general offi- cer; 800 for a colonel, 500 for a lieuten- ant-colonel, 200 or 300 for a 'major, 80 or 100 for a captain, 40 for a lieutenant or ensign, 12 fora scrjeant, ami 6 fora, corporal. Detachments are sometimes made of intir squadrons and battalions. One general rule in all military projects that depends upon us alone, should be to omit nothing that can insure the suc- cess of our detachment and design ; but, in that which depends upon the enemy, to trust something to hazard. DETAIL, Fr. faire le detail d'u.-tt arnice, cfune compagnie, cu d' une corps dn gens de guerre ; is to keep a strict eye upoa every part of the service, and to issue out. instructions or orders, that every indi vidtial belonging to a military profession may discharge his trust with accuracy and fidelity. Falre le detj.ll d'une com^u?- ;//<.-, likjwise means to make up a com- pany's report, &c. DETAIL of duty, In military affairs, is a roster or table for the regular and exact performance of duty, either in the field, garrison, or cantonments. The general detail of duty is the proper care of the majors of brigade, who are guided by the roster of the officers, and by the tablei for tiie men, to be occasionally furnished. The adjutant of a regiment keeps the de-tail of duty tor the officers of his regi- ment, as does the Serjeant- major that for the non-commissioned, and the. J;jttei that for the privates. DEVASTATION, in militur. tory, the act of destroying, laying waste, demolishing, or unpeopling towns, &c. DEVELOPPE, Fr. to unfold, to r.a ravel; as St developper sur la it is iied to a horse that, upon working upon . makes his shoulders go too fast for ihc croupe to follow. DIABLE. Fr. See CHAT. DI AGON AL, reaching from one angle to another; so as to divide a parallelo- gram into equal parts. DIAGONAL MOVEMENTS. See- E- C MELLON. DIAMETER, in both a military and geometrical sense, implies a right line passing through the centre of a circle, and terminated)! at each side by the cir- cumference thereof. See CIRCLE. The impossibility or' expressing the exact proportion of the diameter of a cir- cle to its circumference, by any received \vay of notation, and the absolute neces- sity of having it as noar the truth as pos- sible, has put some of the most celebrat- ed men in all ages upon endeavoring to approximate it. The first who attempt- ed it with success, was the celebrated Van Culen, a Dutchman, who by the ancient method, though so very laborious, Carried it to 36 decimal places : these he ordered to be engraven on his tomb-stone, chinking he had set bounds to improve- ments/ However, the indefatigable Mr. Abraham Sharp carried it to 75 places in decimals ; and since that, the learned Mr. *ohn Machin has carried it to ico places, vv'hich are as follows : If the diameter of a circle be i, the circumference will be 3.1415926535,89 793-3 8 46,26433 8 3 2 79 5028841971, 693993 7510,5820974944,5923078164,0528620899, 3628034825, 3421 170679, _j_ of the same parts; which is a degree of exactness far surpassing all imagination. But the ratios generally used in the practice or military mathematics are these following. The diameter of the circle is to its circumference as 113 is to J55 nearly. The square of the diameter is to the area of the circle, as 452 to 355. The cube of the diameter is, to the solid content of a sphere, as 678 to 355. The jubes of the axes are, to thc'solid con. rents of eciui-altitude cylinders, as 452 to ;>55. The solid content of a sphere is, if) the circumscribed cylinder, as 2 103. lio.x- actly in the focus : in which case the scale must be placed exactly in the focus, by pushing the diaphragm, backwards or forwards, when this is pracfcable ; or else the scale may be easily removed trom one surface of the d aphragm to the other, by the interposition of a circular bit of paper or card, or a piece of sealing wax. This construction is fully sufficient when the telescope is always to be used by the same person ; but when different persons are to us* it, then the diaphragm, which supports the micrometer, must be so con- structed as to be easily moved backwards or forwards, though that motion need not be greater than about the tentu or eighth of an inch. This is necessary, because the distance of the focus of the same lens appears different to the eyes of different persons ; and therefore whoever is going to use the telescope for the mensuration of an angle, must first unscrew the tube which contains the eye glass and micro- meter, from the rest of the telescope, and, looking through the eye glass, place the micrometer where the divisions of it may appear most distinct to his eye. The mother of pearl scale may be about the 24th part of an inch broad ; its length is determined by the aperture of the diaphragm; its thickness that of writing paper. The divisions on it maybe the 2ooth of an inc 1 ', which may reach from one edge of the scale to about the middle ; and every fifth and tenth division may be a little longer, the tenths going quite across. When the telescope does not magnify above 30 times, the divisions need not be so minute For the sake of those not conversant in trigonometry, the following is an easy method of determin- ing the value oi the divisions on the scale. Mark upon a wall or other place, the length of 6 inches ; then place the teles- cope before it so that the 6 inches be at right angles to it, and exactly 57 fei-t 3^ inches distant from the object glass of the telescope. This done, look through the telescope, and observe how many divi- sions of the micrometer are equal to it, and that same number of divisions will be equal to half a degree, or 30'; and this is all that need be done to ascertain the value of the scale. The reason on which it i founded is, that an extension of six inches at the distance of 57 feet, 3^ inches, sub- tends an angle of 30', as is easily calcu- lated by trigonometry. To save the trouble of calculation, a scale may be made requiring only inspection Thus draw a line equal to the diameter of th< field of the telescope, and divide its unde side into the same number of parts as an on your micrometric scale, and, by the above operation on ths wall, having de- ermined the value of 30', which we will uppose to orrespond with 16 divisions n the scale, mark 30' o. the opposite ide of the line, opposite 16 on the lower ,- 5 opposite 8, and so on. By the following table the results may be ascertained by inspection only : thus, uppose an extension of i foot 'is found >y the table to subtend an an^le of 22', the distance will be 156.2 : and suppose at the distance of 171.8 an object sub- ends an angle of 20', its height w;l; be found to be i foot ; or, suppose aw object of 6 feet high to subtend an angle of 20 ', the distance is 1030.8, by multiplying 71.8 by 6. Table cf Anglts subtended by I Foot, at dif- ferent Distances. o V n u *^ d u . o *- i\ i j3 c3 -^ p 03 r^j a ca (^ ^ * ^ -^ C -.S 5 tl - C c - G S D'" S g.a S s I 3437-7 1 6 214.8 j, II0.9 46 74-7 2 3 1718.9 1145-9 17 18 202.2 I9I.O 3- 33 107 '4 104 2 S 4 859.4 19 l8o. p 34, iOI 1 49 70.1 5 687.5 ,2C 171 8 35! 98.2 50 68.7 6 572.9 21 162.7 36! 95-5 5 1 67.4 7 40 1 I "* .2 I *T!& 2i77' 02 U 66.1 8 9 429.7 382.0 , 2 3 149.4 143-2 38 yO-4 39, 88.1 53 54 64.8 63.6 10 34^.7 : 25 137-5 40 85-9 55 62.5 ii 312.5 j26 132.2 41 838 56 61.4 12 286.5 27 127.2 42 8l.8 57 60.3 I-; 264.4 ;28 122.7 43 79-9 5 59.2 ' 245-5 229.2 !2gi 118.5 130! II4.6 44 45 78.1 76.4 tt 58.2 _- 57-3 DISTANCE efjiles. E very soldier when in his true position under arms, shoul- dered and ia rank, must just fael with his elbow the touch of his neighbor with whom he dresses ; nor in any situation oL movement in front, must he ever relin- quish such touch, which becomes in ac- tion the principal direction for the preser- vation of his order, and each file as con- nected with its two neighboring ones, must consider itself a complete body, so arranged for the purpose of attack, or ef- fectual defence. Close fik-s must in- variably constitute the formation of all corps that go into action. Ths peculiar exercise of the light infantry is the only exception See Am Mil. Lih. DISTANCE of ranks, open distances of ranks are two ,;aces asunder ; when close they are one pace ; when the body is halt- ed and to fire, they are still closer locked up. Close ranks, order or distance is the constant and habitual order at which troops are at all times formed and move,; open ranks, order or distance is only an occasional exception, made in the situ- ation of parade, or in light infantry mo- nceuvres. DISTANCES oj Jilts and ranks , relate to the trained soldier, but in the coarse of b.;s tuition he must be much exercised at 126 D IV DOS open files and ranks, and acquire tliercb; independence and the command of" hi imbs and bodv. DISTANCE of the bastions, in forti fication, is the side of the exterior poly gon. See FORTI ?ICATION. DISTRIBUTION. In a militarj nense, generally applies to any division or allotment, which is made for the pur poses of warfare. Thus an army may bi distributed about a country. In a mon confined sense, it means the minute ar- rangements that arc made for the interio ceconomy of corps ; as distribution of pa] or subsistence, distribution of allowances Sec. DISTRICT, in a military sense, on< of those parts into which a country is di- vidod, for the conveniences of command 2nd to secure a ready co-operation be- tween distant bodLs of armed men. DITCH. See FORTIFICATION MOAT. To drain a DITCH, is to make the ".vater run oft'into lower ground, by means 'vf sm:ill trenches cut for this purpose. DIVERSION, in military history, is vh an enemy is attacked n one place lie is weak and unprovided, in orcu-r to draw off his forces from making an irruption somewhere else; or where an enemy is strong, and by an able ma iioeuvre he is obliged to detach part of his .forces to ies>stany feint or menacing at tempt of his opponent. To derive ad- vantage from a diversion, taken in an ex- tended acceptation of the term, it is ne- cessary, that one state should have great- er resources than another ; for it would be absurd to attack the territories o another before you had secured your own. It is likewise requisite, that the coun >ry you attack by htrata^em or diversion, :-houldbe easy of access, and the invasion you make must be prompt, vigorous and unexpected, directed againt a weak and vulnerable quarter. A little good fortune ""s however essential to render a diversion perfectly successful, as all the ways and means by which it ought be made, cannot be reduced to rule. The most memorable instance of a di- version well executed, which we meet with in ancient history, was performed by Scipio in Africa, whilst Annibal carried th~ war into Italy. In 1659, a diversion no less remarkable, was practised by the imperial and allied armies against the Swedes. DIVISIONS of a battalion, are the several platoons into which -a regiment or battalion is divided, either in marching or firing ; each of which is commanded by an officer. DIVISIONS of an armv t are the number of brigades and squadrons it contains. The advance, the main, and the rear guards are composed out of the several brigades, and march in front, in the cen- tre, and in the rear of an army. Each army has its right wing, its centre, and its ring. When armies march they advance in column, that is, they are di- vided into several squadrons and bat- talions of a given depth, successively formed upon one another. If an army be drawn out or displayed in order of battle it is usually divided into the first line, which constitutes the front, the second line, which makes the main body, and the third line or reserve. DODECAGON, in geometry, is a regular polygon, consisting of 12 equal sid?s and angles, capable of being regu- larly fortified with the same number of bastions. DODECAHEDRON, is one of the platonic bodies, or five regular solids, and is contained under 12 equal and re- gular pentagons. The solidity of a dodecahedron, is found by multiplying the area of one of the pen- tagonal faces of it by 12 ; and this latter product by i-3d of the distance of the face from the centre of the dodetabedron, which is the same as the centre of the circumscribing sphere. The side of a dodecahedron inscribed in a sphere, is the greater part of the side of a cube inscribed in that sphere, cut into extreme and mean proportion. I f the diameter of the sphere be i,oooa, the sidet>f a dodecahedron inscribed in it will be .35682 nearly. All dodecahedrons are similar, and are to one another as the cubes of the sides ; and their surfaces are also similar, and therefore they are as the squares of their sides; whence as .509282 is to 10.51462, so is the sqviare of the side of z\\y dodeca- hedron to the superficies thereof; and as .3637 is to 2.78516, so is the cube of the side of any dodecahedron to the solidity ofJt. DOG.Nai/s. See NAILS. DOLPHINS. See CANNON. DOMMAGE, Fr. in a general accep, tation of the term, signified in the old French service, the compensation which every captain of a troop, or company was obliged to make in consequence of any damage that their men might have done n a town, or on a march. If any disa- greement occurred between the officers ind the inhabitants, with respect to the ndemKification, a statement of losses sustained was sworn to by the latter, )efore the mayor or magistrates of the ilace, who determined the same. But if he officers should refuse to abide by heir decision, a remonstrance was drawn up and transmitted to the secretary at war. vith a copy of the same to the intendant )f the province. Officers have frequently jeen displaced or degraded on this ac'- ount. Hence the term dommage is up posed to have heen derived from the atm words damnum jc.ctura, and signifies he loss or privation of a step. DONJON. See DUNGEON. DOSSER, in military matters, is a, ortof basket, carried on the shoulders oi men, used in carrying the earth from ope DR A D R A 127 part of a forrification to another, where it is wanted DOUBLING, in the military art, is the placing two or more ranks, or files into one. DOUBLE your ranks, is for the zd, 4th, and 6th ranks (when so drawn up] to march into the ist, 3d, and 5th; so that of 6 ranks they are made hut 3 ; which is not so when they double by half files, because then 3 ranks stand to- gether, and the 3 other com for action. To DR A\V up, to form in battle array. DKAW l-riiige. See BRIDGE. DRAWING, in a military sense, is the art. of representing the appearances of all kinds cf miKtary objects by imita- tion, or copying, both with and without ssistauce of mathematical rules. DRESS-w/Y/Ajy. The clothing of the army is generally called regimentals, every part" of which 'should facilitate, and not hinder, the various motions of the ma- nual exercise. A soldier, wi hout regard to fashion or taste (to use th words of a modern author) should be dressed in the most comfortable and least embarrassing mann.r possible; and the keep ng him warm, and leaving him the en lire use of his limbs, are objects always to be had in view. To DRESS, in a. military sense, is to keep the body in such a relative position, as to contribute towards, and form a part of, an exact continuity of line, upon whatever front, or in whatever shape, the battalion may be formed. Soldiers dress by one another in ranks, and the body collectively dresses by some given object. DRESSING of a battalion after the hah, is to bring all its relative parts in a line with the point, or object, towards which it was directed to move. What- ever correction is necessary, must be made by adva:.cing or retiring the flanks, and not by moving the centre; which, hav- ing bee>> the guide in the march, has pro- perly stopped at the point where it has arrived. DRESSING of a hatt alien ivhen it is to retire, is to have some intelligent officer placed thirty paces in the rear, so as to stand perpendicular to the front directing Serjeant, by whom the direction of the march is to be ascertained, as the officer ~.viil, of course, be in the line, or nearly .so, of the directing Serjeants. DRESNER, Fr. Ste/oDRESs. D R I N K 1 N G to excess in the army is at all times highly criminal, but upon service it ought never to be overlooked ; and the consequence will be a tiial by a court martial. It has been productive of almost innumerable mischiefs, and is a most detestable and horrid [.ractic-j. What- ever commissioned officer shall be found drm k on his guard, party, or other duty, : ruler arms, shall be cashiered ; any non- . ijsioned officer or soldier, so offend- aall suffer such corpora' punis/i- mcnt as shall he inflicted by the sentence of i) court martial. Art. cf ' To DRILL, to teach young recruits the first pr'n.cipks of military movements and position.-, T'J ') feat t-j ., ILL, to be placed under ii! oiii'ce;, or non- commissioned officer, and made to join the recruits in performing the manual and platoon exercise, Sec. This is sometimes ordered as a punishment to those who are perfect in their exercise, when a battalion,, company, or indivi ual has done some- thing to merit exposure. DRIVERS of baggage or artillery , men who drve the baggage, artillery, and stores, having no other duty in he army. DRUM, is a martial musical instru- ment in the form of a cylinder, hollow within, and covered at the two ends with vellum, which is stretched or slackened at pleasure, by means of small cords and slidin leathers. This instrument is used, both by infantry and artillery ; which is done in several manners, either to give no- tice to the troops of what they are to do, or to demand liberty to make some proposal to an enemy . Every company of foot or ar- tillery, has two or more drums, according to the effective strength f the party. The drum was first invented hy Bacchus, who, as Polyenus reports, fighting against the Indians, gave the signal of battle with cymbals and drums; and the Saracens, who invaded Christendom, introduced the drum into the European armies The various beats are as follow, among the British. The general, is to give notice to th6 troops that they are to march. The assembly, ) to order the troops to The troop, \ repair to the place of rendezvous, or to their colors. The march, to command them to movCj, always with the left fo^t first. Tat-too, to order all to retire to their quarters. The reveille, always beats at break of day, and is to warn 'the soldiers to rise, and the centinels to forbear challenging, and to *,ive leave to come out of quarters. Toa>-tns, for soldiers who are dispersed, to repair to them. The retreat, a signal to draw off from the enemy. It likewise means a beat in both camp and garrison a little before sun-set, at -vhich time the gates art shut, and the soldiers repair to their barracks. The alarm, is to give notice of sudden danger, that all may be in readiness for immediate duty. The par ley, ) is a signal to demanti The cbamaie, \ some conference with the enemy. DRUM, or DRUMMER, the person who beats the drum. jT. beats the best drum, I) :s r.c command over the other drums, and teaches them their duty, Every re girn.cn : -major. DUE D U M 129 DRUM- STICKS, the sticks with which I! abilities, accompanied with the strongest the drummer beats his drum. DUEL, is a single combat, at a time! and place appointed, in consequence of a' art-.-l or challenge. Duelling was an-i ciently authorised ; but the motive of I the duellists was the good of their coun- i try, when one, or a small number of com- batants were chosen to save the blood of a whole army, and decide, by victory or death, the quarrels of kings or nations. Thus it was with Goliah and David, the Horatii and Curatii, and several others. DUELLING was so general a method of determining differences among the nobles, that even ecclesiastics were not excused ; only, to prevent their being stained with blood, they procured cham- pions to light for them. None were ex- cepted from combat, but sick, people, cripples, and such as were under 21 years of age, or above 60. Justs and tourna- ments, doubtless, rendered duels more frequent. No officer or soldier shall pretend to send a challenge to any other officer or soldier, to fight a duel ; if a commission- ed officer, on pain of being cashiered; if a non-commissioned officer or soldier, of ;uiFering corporal punishment, at the discretion of a court martial. Articles of war. Pharamond king of the Gauls, in the year 420, issued the following edict against duelling. "WHEREAS it has come to our royal notice and observation, that in contempt of all laws, divine and human, it has of passion for true glory, are such as are i;;ost liable to be involved in the dangers arising from this licence. Now, taking the said premises nto our serious consi- deration, and well weighing, that all such emergencies (wherein the mind is incapa- ble of commanding itself, and where thi: injury is too sudden, or too exquisite to be borne) are particularly provided for by laws heretofore enacted ; and that the qualities of less injuries, like those of ingratitude, are too nice and delicate to come under general rules ; we do resolve to blot this fashion, or wantonness of anger, out of the minds of our subjects, by 'our royal resolutions declared in this edict, as follows : No person who either sends or accepts a challenge, or the pos- terity of either, though no death ensues thereupon, shall be, after the publica- tion of this our edict, capable of bearing office in these our dominions : The per- son who shall prove the sending or re- ceiving a challenge, shall receive to his own use and property, the whole per- sonal estate of both parties ; and their real estate shall be immediately vested in the next heir oftthe offenders, in as ample a manner as if the said olfenders were ac- tually deceased: Incases where the laws (which we have already granted to our subjects) admit of an appeal for blood : when the criminal is condemned by the said appeal, he shall not only suffer death, but his whole estate, real, mixed, and personal, shall, from the hour of his deatii, be vested in the next heir of thj person whose blood he spilt : That it late become a custom among the nobility jj shall not hereafter be in our royal power, and gentry of this our kingdom, upon jj or that of our successors, to pardon the. 1 said offences, or restore the oiienders to slight and trivial, as well as great ancl urgent provocations, to invite each other into the field, there, by their own hands, and of their own authority, to decide their controversies by combat : we have fhought fit to take the said custom into our royal consideration, and find, upon inquiry .into the usual causes whereon such fatal decisions have arisen, that by ihis wicked custom, maugre all the pre- cepts of our holy religion, and the rules of right reason, the greatest act of the j human mind, fergrveaess of injuries, is | become vile and shameful ; that the rules j of geod society and virtuous conversation j are hereby inverted ; that t'he loose, the j vain, and, the impudent, insult the care- j ful, the discreet, and the rnodcst ; that their estates, honor, or blood, for ever Given at our court, at Rlois, the eighth of February, 420, in the second year of our reign." DUELLING was authorised before the Normans came into England, but the practice was not so frequent as after the conquest. DULEDGE, a peg of wood which joins the ends of the felloes, forming the circle or the wheel of a gun carriage; and don the outside the joint is strengthene ieof the wheel by a strong plate of iron, called the dulftfee plate. DUMB-BELLS, weights which were used in drilling the soldier, who held one in each hand, which he swung back- all virtue is suppressed, and all vice sup- ij wards and forwards, to open his chest, ported, in the one act of being capable to ij increase muscular strength, throw back dare to death. We have also further, jj his shoulders, and accustom him to that ;vith great sorrow of mind, observed that i| freedom of action in the arms, and to that this dreadful action, by long impunity, ; ! erect position of body which are so essen- 'our royal attention being em ployed upon ij tially necessary to a soldier, matters of more general concern) is be- ! The following method of exercising :ome honorable, and the refusal to engage ; recruits with the dumb-bells, is extract- m it ignominious. In these our royal :icd from a work entitled Military Instruc- ,;ures and inquiries, we are yet farther ij lion. uavle to understand, that the persons of jj The dumb-bells being placed one en minent worth,, of most .hc> P, 130 D UT E A G well side of the recruit, and himself in ;in erect, steady posture on the word, Raise bells he will take one in each hand, and by a gentle motion, raise them :is high as his arm will suffer him above his head ; then gradually sinking them with stretched arm, as much behind him ,ts possible, he will form a circle with them, making the circle complete, by ausing the backs of his hands to meet behind his body; this will be repeated tccording to his strength, 5 or 6 times. Extend bells. The bells being raised to the shoulder, they will be forced for- wards, keeping the same height, then brought back in the- same manner; this will throw the chest forward, and force back the neck and shoulders, this must be frequently repeated. V . ".'//vg- belL . Tin- top part of the bells to be made meet together in front, the height of the breast then forced back, wards with an extended aim, and be made to touch behind : in doing this, the palm of the hands must be uppermost, and the elbows well down : this circle must be repeated 14 or 15 times : Time, the circle performed, in 2 seconds. Ground bells. The recruit will let fall the bells by his sides, and remain steady and firm. DUNES, Fr. sand hills, commonly callt d downs. As let dunes sier la cote dc Fiandres ; the downs, or sand hills along the coast of Flanders. DUNGEON, ) in fortification, iscom- DONJON.fr. S monly a lar,;e tower or redoubt of a fortress, whither the gar- rison may retreat, in case or necessity, and capitulate with greater advantage. Also a dark and secluded place in which prisoners were kept. DUTY, in a military sense, is the ex- ercise of those functions that belong to a soldier ; yet with this nice distinction, that duty is counted the mounting guard, &c. where no enemy is directly to be en gaged ; for when aay body of men marches to meet the enemy, this is strictly called going uj>on tervice. On all duties, whether with or wirh- :>ut arms, picquets, or courts martial, ihe tour of duty begins with the eldest downwards. An officer who is upon duty cannot be ordered * for any other befoiv that duty is finished, except he be on the inlying picquet, as then he shall be re- lieved, and go on the duty ordered. Military DUTIES may be divided into two general classes, under the heads of Brigade and Regimental duties. Brigade duties, are those which one re- giment does in common with another, collectively or by detachments; and of which the brigade major keeps a regular roster. -Regimental Duties, are those which the several companies of a regiment perform among themselves, and of which the ad- keeps a regular roster. The following general legislations are to be observed, respecting duties in ge- neral . When field or other commissioned offi- cers, are given out at head quarters for one duty, they cannot be taken off' to be put on any other duty. No officer is allowed to exchange his duty with another, after he has been put in orders for it, without k-ave of the com- manding officer of his regiment. Guards, or detachments, which have not marched oft' from the parade, are not to be reckoned as for a duty done ; but, if they should have marched from the parade, it stands for a duly done, though they should be dismissed immediately. If any officer's tour of duty for the pic- quet, general court martial, or duty of fatigue, happen when he is on duty, he shall not make good such duty when he comes off. No regiment can demand a tour of duty, unless it has marched oft" the place of pa- rade, and b yond the main guard. General courts martial that have as- sembled, and the members sworn in, shall be reckoned for a duty, though they should be dismissed without trying any person. Whenever the picquets are ordered to march to any parade, it is not to be ac- counted a duty, unless they march oft that parade. All commands in the regular forces, fall to the eldest officers in the same circum- stances, whether of cavalry or infantry,, entire, or in parties. In case two com- missions, of the same date, interfere, a retrospect is to be had to former com- missi-.ns, or to lot. Officers, on all duties under arms, arc to have their swords drawn, without wait- ing for any word of command for that purpose. E. EAGLE. .Black- EAGLE, an order ot military knighthood in Prussia, instituted by the elector of Brandenburg, in 1701, on his being crowned king of Prussia, The knights of this order wear an orange colored riband, from which is suspended a black eagle. White- EAGLE, is a like order in Poland, instituted in 1325, by Uladislaus V. on occasion of the marriage of his son Casi- mii to the dau; liter of the great duke of Lithuania The knights of this order wear a chain ot' gold, to which a silver eagle, crowned, is suspended. ' The white headed eagle, peculiar to America, is the standard of the United States. EAGLE. The standard of the ancient Romans. In a general sense, it formerly meant the standard of the Roman armies; in a more limited acceptation, the sign or flag of tht several legions. The standard of the German empire E A U E CH 131 was an eagle with two heads, referring to the eastern and/western Roman empires, whose successors they claimed to be, and called themselves Keisar, or Caesar. The difference between the Roman and the Imperial eagle consists in this, that the first were eagles of gold or silver, fixed at the end of a pike, having their wings extended, and holding the light- ning in their claws ; the second are eagles painted or embossed upon the colors and standards of the em perors . T he eagle like- wise signified, in a figurative sense, the German empire, now extinct. EARL- MARSHAL. An officer who has the care and direction of military solemnities. The dukes of Norfolk are by hereditary right, earls marshal of Eng- land E A RT H-6ags See B A c s . EASE, in a military sense, signifies a prescribed relaxation of the frame, from the erect and firm position which every well dressed soldier should observe. He is, o:i no account to lounge, or in his com- mon gait so far to giv .- way to an idle fluc- tuation of his limbs, as to feel himself constrained when he returns to duty. A habit ot this sort will gradually gain upon recruits, if they are not corrected during the intervals of drill To stand at E \SE, in a technical accep- tation of the term, is to draw the right foot back about six inches, and to bring the greatest part of the weight of the body upon it. The left knee must be a little bent, and the hands brought together before the body, the right hand in front. But the shoulders must invariably be kept back and square, the head to the front, and the vyhole carriage of the person be unconstrained In cold weather, when standing at ease, the men are permitted by command, to move their limbs without quitting their ground. Stand at EASE, (from the su port) on this command the soldier retires his right foot 6 inches, bends his left knee, and carrying the right hand smartly across the body, seizes the firelock by the small of the butt, and raises it sufficiently to slope it over his left shoulder, and relieve the left arm from the pressure of the cock. In some corps, instead of seizing the small of the butt with the right hand, they only place the hollow of the hand below the left elbow. EASE arms) a word of command, given immediately after the order, to handle arms, by which the soldier is directed to drop his right hand to the full extent of the arm, from the top of the ramrod on the front of the sling, with his fingers r.pread along it. EAU, Fr. water, is a principal object *o be considered, v/henever an army ad- vances, retreats, or encamps. It is the quarter master general's business, through his subordinate deputies, to se- cure this j.ndispensibl? necessary of life. Small running rivulets are preferable to large rivers, because the latter cannot ht so easily turned for the convenience of riv army ; whereas the former may b..- al- ways stopped, or diverted from their na- tural course. Wells are never resorted to, but in of absolute necessity. Stagnant or porul water is in general unwholesome, and rarely limpid or clear. Haute EAU. Hi^li water. B.isse EAU. Low water. EAUX Meres ou AMERES, Fr. The water which remains after the first boil- ing of saltpetre. It has a bitter salt taste, and is used to fill the tubs a second time. Pctites EAUX, Fr, The water which remains after the saltpetre has been boiled to a certain degree. See SALTPETRE. ECHANTILLON,.F> means literally a pattern or model. In a military sense, it signifies a plank, which is covered on one side with iron, and serves to finish th. 1 mouldings, &c. of apiece of ordnance. E S C H A R P E , Fr a scarf . In ancien v times, a military mark to distinguish of- ficers and soldiers from the rest of the people. Before a regular clothing was adopted among the nations in Europe, officers and soldiers appeared with two scarfs of different colors, which crossed each other before and behind, in order u point out the country and the corps to which the wearer of it belonged Th? scarf was preserved among the French, as late down as the reign of Louis tht* XlVth. It consisted of a piece of white silk, which previous to the revolution, was the national color of France. Scarfs, however, were continued much later among other nations, particularly among the Germans, who wear them to this day across their uniforms. Crosj belts succeed the scarf. En ECHARPE, in tire military ar: To batter in ccharpr, is to fire obliquely or sideways See BATTERY. ECHAUGETTE, in military history, signifies a watch-tower, or kind of ccntry* box. ECHELLE, Fr. scale. In a mathe- matical sense, is a straight line drawn double, which is divide*! into a certain number of parts, each part containing a , many toises or yards. Sec. as the size of the chart or paper will admit, which are a^ain reducsd into feet. ECHELLE, Ft. ladder, in civil and mi litary architecture, means a machine^ which is made of two side pieces or arms , that receive a certain number of small steps, at equal distances from one another., These echslles or ladders, are of two kinds: large and small. The small ladders are used to descend into the ditches of forti- fied places, and the large ones for scaling the walls, &c. See SCALING LADDERS, ECHELLON, Fr. from ecbetle, a lad- der. A position in military tactics, where each division follows the preceding. one, like the steps of a ladder, -and is cor. 132 ECU E DU venient in remo ing from a direct to an oblique, or diagonal line. When troops advance in ecbeflon, t'-ey almost invariably adept the ordinary time. Hence to march mecbellon, may not improperly he said to upproacu towards any given object by a gradual movement. ECHELLON tnvcentents and positions^ arc not on y necessary and applicable to the immediate attacks and retreits of great bod es, but also to the previous oblique or dinx-t changes of situation, which a batta'i.-n, or a more considerable corps already formed in line, may be obliged to make to the front or rear, or on a particu- lar tixe<.: division of the l;ne The oblique changes are produced by any wheel of less than the quarter circle of divisions from line, which places them in the echellon situation. The direct chances are produced by the perpendicu- lar and successive" march of divisions from line to front, or rear. See Amer. Mil. Lib. ECLAIREURS, Fr. a corps of ere- nadiers raised by Bonaparte, in France, wh > from their celerity of movement were compare.! tolightnin E '"LOPES, a French military term, || Europe. former being entirely round, and the lat- ter oval. EDGE. The thin or cutting part of a sword or sabre. EDICT See PROCLAMATION. EDUCATION, in a military sense, im plies the training up of youth to the art of war; the first object to be considered is, whether nature has given the young man the talents necessary for the profession or not ; for here sense, parts, courage, and judgment, are required in a very eminent degree. The natural qualities of an of- ficer are, a robust constitution, a noble open countenance, a martial genius, fire to roducc activity, phlegm to mode- rate his transports, and patience to sup- port the toils and fatigues of war, almost without seeming to feel them Acquired qualities in an officer consist in moral vir- tues and sciences ; by the first is meant, a regular good Conduct, economy, pru- dence, and a serious application to what regards the service. Military sciences indispensibly demand the reading of an- cient and modern historians ; a good knowlege of military mathematics ; and the study of the chief languages of to express those soldiers who, though in- valids, are yet well enough to follow the -army. Among these may be classed dra- goons or horsemen, whose horses get suddenly anic, ar.d cannot keep up with the troop or sqr.adron. They always march in the rear of a column. ECLUSES, Fr. See SLUICES. ECONOMY, in a military sense, im- plies the minutiae, or interior regulations of a regiment, troop, or company. Hence regimental economy. C O R E , Fr, steep shore. Cote en ecorc, Minifies a very steep descent ECOUPK, Fr. An instrument used by the pioneers. SeeOuru.s. ECOUVILLQN, Fr. a manikin or drag. The spunge made use of to clean and to cool the inside of a cannon, when it has been discharged. ECOUVILLONER, Fr. To clean a piece of ordnance before it has been fired, or to cool it after. ECRETER, Fr. To batter or fire at the top of a wall, redoubt, epaule- nient, &c. so as to dislodge or drive away the men that may be statioi.ed behind it, in order to render the approach more easy. Maeter les pointes des paJissades, is to blunt the sharp ends of the palisades. This ou<:ht always to be done before you attack the covert way, which is generally fenced by them. ECU, Fr. A large shield which was nsecl by the ancients, and carried on their left arms, to ward off the blows of a sword or sabre, This instrument of de- i'cncc was originally invented by the Sam- nites. The Moors had ecus or shields, sufficiently large to cover the whole of their bodies. The clipei of the Romans, 'only diitejred from the ecu in shape 5 the it is in ancient authors we find all that is excellent, either in politics or war : the make and form of arms are changed since the invention of gunpowder; but the science of war is always the same. On one hand, history instructs us by ex- amples, and furnishes us with proofs, of the beautiful maxims of virtue and wis- dom, which morality has taught us : it gives us a kind of experience, beforehand, of whar we are to do in the world ; it teaches us to regulate our life, and to con- duct ourselvesw'ith wisdom, to understand mankind; ever to carry ourselves with integrity and probity, never to do a mean action ;' and to measure grandeur with the level of reason, that we may despise it when dangerous or ridiculous. On the other hand, history serves to give us a knowlege of the universe, and the different nations 'which inhabit it; their prejudices, their governments, their interests, their commerce, their politics, and the law of nations. It shews us the origin of the illustrious men who have reigned in the world, and given birth to their successors . The knowlege of military mathematics, regards the operations of war in general; every thing there consists in proportion, measure, and motion : it treats of marches, encampments, battles, artillery, fortifi- cation, lines, sieges, mines, ammunition, provisions, fleets, and every thing which relates to war ; but no perfect notion can be acquired without geometry, natural phi- lophy, mechanics, military architecture, and the art of drawing. The study of languages is most useful to an officer', and he feels the necessity of it, in proportion as he rises to higher em- ployments. Thus the tatin, Germ.au, E DU E M B 133 .and French languages, are very necessary for an English officer; as the English, French, and Italian, are for a German. French MILITARY EDUCATION. He' who undertakes to investigate the causes x>f the military superiority of the modern French, will, perhaps, be inclined to at- tach some importance to the facts con- tained in the following anecdote : In the course of the winter of 1806, parr of the pupils of the Prytaneum, at Paris, left that cit\ to receive appoint- ments as officers in the grand army in Po- land. The route of these youths, of whom many had not obtained their full stature, and others had a weakly appear- ance, though they were neither so small nor so weak as were formerly many su- balterns in the Prussian army led them through Berlin/ An officer accompanied them in quality of inspector. They passed one night in that capital. A well-informed inhabitant of the city, who had formerly been in the army, and possessing considerable military attain- ments, had occasion te be in the neigh- borhood of their quarters. Their juvc nile appearance induced him to ask the officer who accompanied them, whether these youths would be capable of endur- ing the fatigues and da -gers of field en- cam oments in a northern climate, at so inclement a season, and in such a country as Poland. The officer, a polite and sen- sible man, made this reply : *' These young men, sir, can scarcely be subjected to any contingency for which they are not perfectly prepared by edu- cation and practice. You are mistaken if you imagine that the Emperor Napo leon considers theoretical instruction suf- ficient for a soldier ; our institution goes farther, a great deal farther. All these youths whom you here see, have had much more experience than many officers in actual service in other armies. Their constitution is early inured to all the pre- judicial influences which menace the practical soldier. Among these young men there is not one but what has work- ed with his own hands at the construction of real forts ; not one but what has stood ceritinel whole nights together. All of them have slept many cold and tempestu- ous nights in the open air, and next day performed a march of 16 or 18 miles ; nave climbed lofty mountains, beneath the scorching rays of a meridian sun; have swam, sometimes in their clothes, some- times without, through impetuous rivers and chilling streams ; have even been ob- liged to abstain for whole days from food, and during the hottest weather from drink, that they might learn to endure all possible inconveniences incident to a sol- dier's lite, and that they might be inti- mately acquainted with them before they were involved in them by necessity. Nothing would terrify them in an uncom- /non degree : for in the sham fights in our institution, the rapigr is thrown away after the first few hours, and a sharp sword is put into the hands of the pupils. If any ot them receive a wound, he has nothing but his own aukwardness to blame for it It is his business to protect himself by his superiority. Would you now repeat your question r" 1 1 is easy to conceive what an effect such a practical education must have upon the soldier in the higher ranks ! What may be expected of an officer thus prepared for every event ? That th- conduct of th-ir leader operates with a powerful impulse on all those who are under his command, is not to be denied. Exercise begets courage and e.-ergy, and at a period when war is a trade, those who possess these two qualities in the highest degree, must predominate. EFFECTIVE men, in a military sense, are soldiers fit for servce; as an army of 30,000 effective (fighting) men EF F O RT du Cannon, Fr. The effect or impression made by a piece of ordnance, which wholly depends upon the manner it is loaded and fired. EGUILLETTES. Shoulder knots. ToELANCE, to throw darts, &c. ELDER battalion. A battalion is counted elder than another, by the time since it was raised . See SENIORITY. ELDER officer, is he whose commission bears the oldest date. See SENIORITY. ELEMENTS, in a military sense, signify the first principles ot tactics, for- tification, and gunnery. ELLIPSIS, an oval figure, made by the section of a cone, by a plane dividing both sides of a cone ; and though not pa- rallel to the base, yet meeting with the base when produced. ELEVATION, in gunnery, that com- prehended between the horizon and the line of direction of either cannon or mor- tars ; or it is that which the chace of a piece, or the axis of its hollow cylinder, makes with the plane of the horizon. EMBARKATION. The act of put. ting troops on board of ship, when destin- ed to be conveyed on an expedition. EMBARKATION. I. Of ordnance and stores. The first thing necessary is to prepare a list of all the articles to be em- barked, with the weight of each. This list must have a large column for remarks. The tonnage required for bulky articles will be generally one third more than their actual weight ; but the tonnage of ordnance, shells, shot, Sec. will be equal to their weight. If vessels be paid ac- cording to the tonnage they carry, the masters will of course stow away as ni'ich as the ships will hold ; but if, by the voyage, they will be averse to loading their ships too much; a naval officer should therefore always attend to see that the ships are properly stowed. Ordnance and stores may be embarked either for the purpose of merely trans- porting them to another situation, or for a military expedition , In the first case, 134 E M B EMB r;ach ship must be stowed with as much e :ition ; but a more particular dis- tribution must take place of the stores vvhc-non board. With each piece of ord- nance must be placed every thing neces- ary for its service; its side arms, car- r ia^e, limber, ammunition, &c. so as to he readily come at, when required to be lisi mbarked. 1 f it be an embarkation of orunance, &c. fora siege, not only ev^ry thing necessary for the service of the pieces of ordnance should b" arranged with them ; but also every thing ne< es- sary lor the construction of the battery on which thtyare mounted. It will be adviseable in this case, to put different kinds of ordn.mce in the same ship, in proportions according to the service re- quired of them. Jn general it will be best to put the heavy articl s in first, and every thing that is light, easy r o be re- moved, or likely to be first wanted, on the top. Previous to embarkation, the funs, carriages, wag.ons, &c. must be ismounted, but first numbered as fol- * lows : and the number of each article marked in the list, in the column of re- marks. Give each piece of ordnance and cts carriage tha same number. Give the ammunition and other carriages, different numbers frcm the ordnance carriages. Then give every limber, whether of ord- nance carriage, ammunition carriage, or on, the number of its respective car- riage. If for a simple transport, arrange ihe small stores, sioc arms, &c. accord- ing to their several kinds ; but if for an expedition, every thing belonging to each particular piece of ordnance must be col- lected together, and the cases or chests in .which they are put, marked with the number of the piece of ordnance to which *hey lie erg, their kinds and descrip- ti>.-n. If (here be any doubt of the differ- ?n. parts of the carriages, being made wuh chat uniformity, so essentially ne- cessary, every part which is separated, ms st hear the number of its carriage. Th's precaution at any rate may be a good >r.v , if tt-e same vessel contain different Rinds of ordnance or carriages. The axletre s need not be taken off the rarriaxes, if the vessel be of a sufficient -ize t' admit th m when fixed, as they it easily replaced without workmen edious operation. When a carriage -sci.snio .nied, all the small articles, such vating screws, linen pins, drag is, cap squares, &c. must be care. collect. d, and secured in a box, ' v. Lth the description of stores, mber of the carriage to which they 'V' All carriages or waggons em- barked with their axletrees fixed, must be arranged in the ship, side by side, and alternately front and rear, that their axle, trees may not interfere with each other, and take too much room. Every trans- port or other vessel employed in carrying troops or stores for an expedition, should be numbered on the quarters and on the bows, with figures as large as 2 or 3 feet, and on the sails, that they may be known at a distance. The i umber of the ship, i.er name and tonnage, and the master's name should be entered in the list of the stores which she carries. In uisem barking ordnance and stores, they must be landed exactly in order, the reverse of what they were shipped. The carriages and waggons must be mounted as soon :is possible, and every kind must be arranged as far from the shore as possible to prevent confusion. If the disembarkation take place in the presence of an enemy, the vessels of course must be loaded accordingly ; and the field ord- nance, with their carriages, ammunition, &c. must be so arranged as to be first landed, and with the greatest ease pos- sible. In this case, the entrenching tools must also be kept in the greatest readi- ngs. Aide Memoire. 2. Of troops. All transports taken into the public setvice, are under the direc- tion of the naval agents, and of rher agents at the diflr rent ports at home and abroad. No troops or other persons can be p t on board them, or victualled, but by an order from the navy department, or one of its agents. Troops embarked on board trans- ports or ships of war (except as marines) are only allowed two thirds of a seaman's allowance of provisions. (See the wore RATION.) It is therefore necessary to divide the men into messes of 6 each. Six women to 100 men embarked on foreign service, are allowed rations; and ic women to 100 men on home service. The births on board transports, are usually made 6 feet square, ar.d each admits 4- men at a time; but one third of the men should always be on deck ; there fore 6 men (or one mess) are toM oi!' to each birth, one third of whom are al- ways on watch. The commanding of- ficer of the troops on board a transport, has a right to peruse the charter party of the ship, which points out every differ- ent article, as firing, candles, boats, utensils, c. which the ship is engaged to find for th - use of the troops on board. It likewise expresses the part of the ship allotted to the officers, to the master, the mate, and the agent, should there be one on board. EMBARGO, a prohibition for any ships to leave a port : generally enforced on the rupture of any two or more na- tions, or by law. EMBARK. See EMBARKATION. EMBARRASS, fr. a cheval de irise. EMBATTLE. SecBATTiE ARRAY E M P E NC 135 EMBEZZLING, ? of military EMBEZZLEMENT, 5 stores, is punishable by the articles of war, but not at the discretion of a general court martial, as the offender must be sentenced j to be cashiered. EMBLEE, Fr. a prompt, sudden, and vigorous attack, which is made against the covert way and out works of a forti- fied place. This military operation is ex- ecuted by means of a rai>id march, and an unexpected appear ince before a town, ; followed by an instantaneous assault up- ' on the out posts of the enemy, who is thrown into so much confusion, that the assailants force their way at the same time, and endeavor to get possession of the town, EMBOUCHURE du canon, Fr. the muzzle of a cannon. EMBRASSEUR, Fr. from embrasser, to embrace or close round. A piec" of iron, which grasps the trunnions of a piece of ordnance, when it is aised upon the boring machine, to widen its calibre. EMBRASURE, in fortification, is ar. opening, hole, or aperture in a parapet, through which cannon is pointed to fire at th enemy. Embrasures a See ALGEBRA. EQUERRE, Fr. a sort of rule which s absolutely necessary to the miner in order to make his descent at ri^ht angles, EQUERRY, the master of the horse. It likewise means any person who is ap- pointed to attend horses. EQUESTRIAN statue, the inanimate resemblance, in bronze, stone, or marble, of any person mounted on horseback. EQUESTRIAN order , among the Ro- mans, signified their knights or equites ; as also their troopers or horsemen in the field ; the first of which orders stood in contradistinction to the senators, as the last did to the foot ; each of these dis- tinctions was introduced into the state by state cunning. EQUILIBRIUM, equality of weight or powder. To EQUIP, to furnish an individual, a corps, or an army, with every thing that is requisite for military service, such as arms, accoutrements, uniforms, . &c. EQUIPAGE, in a military sense, is all kinds of furniture made use of by the army ; such as CVzw/>-Eo,uiPAGE, P are tents, kitchen Field- EGUIPAGE, \ furniture, saddle horses, baggage waggons, bat horses, &c. EQUIPMENT, the act of getting completely equipped, or supplied with every requisite for military service. EQUITES, an order of equestrian knights introduced among the Romans by Romulus. ESC AD RON, Fr. Squadron. This term is derived from the I talian scara or scadra, corrupted from the Latin quad, rum. Froissart was the first French writer that made use of the word escadron to signify a troop of horse drawn out in order of battle. The term escadron is more ancient than battalion. See S c u A D- RON. ESCALADE. See SCALADE. ESCALADE d'un soldat was used in the old French service to express the act of a soldier who got into a town, camp, or quarters, by scaling the ramparts, &c. When discovered in the act of so doing, the centinels had orders to fire at him ; and if apprehended, he was tried and condemned to death. ESC ALE, Fr. a machine used to apr ply the petard. 140 ESP E T A ESCARMOUCHE, Fr. See SKIR- MISH. ESCARPE, is the outward slope or talus of the rampart. ESCARPMENT. See DECLIVITY. ESCORT, in the art of war. See CONVOY. ESCORTS, Ft: See CONVOY. ESCOUADE, Fr. in the old French service generally meant the third part of a company of foot or a detachment. Companies were divided in this manner for the purpose of more conveniently keeping the tour of duty among the men. 1 he word escouade is, however, more specifically applicable to the old distribu- tion of a French artillery company, which was divided into three parts called escouades. The first, containing double the complement of the rest, was com- posed of 24 artillerists or bombardiers, including two Serjeants, two corporals, two anspessades or lance corporals of the same profession, and twenty-four soldiers called soldats apprentis. The second es- couade was composed of twelve miners or sappers, including one serjeant, one corporal, and one anspessade or lance corporal of the same profession, and twelve soldats apprentis. The third escouade was composed of twelve workmen or artificers in wood or iron attached to the artillery, amongst whom were included one Serjeant, one corporal and one anspessade or lance cor- poral of the same trade, together with twelve soldats apprentis. We have cor- rupted the terra and called it squad. See SCUAD, ESCOUT. See SPY. ESCUAGE,an ancient feudal tenure by which the tenant was bound to follow his lord to war or to defend his castle. ESP A DON, in old military books, a kind of two-handed sword, having two edges, of a great length and breadth ; formerly used by the Spanish. ESPION, Fr. a spy. ESPLANADE, in fortification, the sloping of the parapet of the covert- way towards the field, and is therefore the fame as the glacis of the counterscarp ; but begins to be antiquated in that sense, and is now only taken for the empty space between the glacis of a citadel, and the first houses of the town. ES PONTOON, Fr. A sort of half pike. On the loth of May, 1690, it was ordered by the French government that every espontoon, or half pike, should be 8 feet in length. The colonels of corps as well as the captains of companies al- ways used them in action. The officers of the British army have likewise been provided with this weapon : but it has been replaced by the strait sword hi both countries ; and is generally exploded. ESPR1NGAL, in the ancient art of war, a machine for throwing large darts, generally called muchetta?. ESPRIT 4c Corp,*, Fr. this term is generally used among all military men in Europe. It may not improperly be defined a laudable spirit of ambition which produces a peculiar attachment to any particular corps, company or service. Officers without descending to mean and pitiful sensations of selfish envy, under the influence of a true Esprit ds corps rise into an emulous thirst after military glory. The good are excited to peculiar feats of valor by the sentiments it en- genders, and the bad are deterred from ever hazarding a disgraceful action by a secret consciousness of the duties it pre- scribes. ESQUADE. See SQUAD, ESQUIRE. See ARMICER. S'ESQUIVER, Fr. to steal away. ESSES, in the train of artillery, arc fixed to draught chains and made in the form of an S, one end of which is fastened to thecha.n, and the other hooks to the horses harness, or to a staple : they serve likewise to lengthen and piece chains together. ESSUYER/V/^, Fr. to remain ex- posed to the fire of cannon or musquetry. KSTABLAGE, Fr. the harness which is between the two shafts of a cart, and serves to support them. To ESTABLISH, To fix, to settle. It is likewise a technical phrase, to ex- press the quartering of any considerable body of troops in a country. Thus it is common to say : The army took up a po- sition in the neighborhood of and established its head quarters at . ESTABLISHMENT, in a military sense, implies the quota of officers and men in, an army, regiment, troop, or company. Peace- ESTABLISHMENT, is the reduc- tion of corps to a certain number, by which the aggregate force of a country is diminished, and its expenditure lessened, fVar- ESTABLISHMENT, is the aug- mentation of regiments to a certain num- ber, by which the whole army of a coun- try is considerably increased. E ST A F F E , contribution money. ESTIMATE, army estimates are the computation of expences to be incurred in the support of an army for a given time. ESTOFETTE, a military courier, sent express from OHC part of an army to another. ESTOILE. SeeE-roiLE. ESTRADE, Fr. a road or way. This word is derived from the I talian sirada^ which signifies road, street, or way. Some writers take its etymology from EstradictS) a class of men on horseback, who were employed in scouring the roads, and in procuring intelligence respecting the movements of an army. See BAT- TEUR d'EsTRADE. ETAIM or ETA IN, Fr. Tin, A white metal of a consistency less hard than silver, but fifmtr than lead. It is ETA EVE 141 used in the casting of cannon. The best quality is found in Cornwall. ETANCONS, Fr. Stays, supporters. Large pieces of wood which are fixed vertically in the cavities of mines, for the purpose of sustaining the weight of earth that is laid upon the galleries. ETAPE, Fr. subsistence, or a sol- dier's daily allowance. See SUBSIS- TENCE. ETAP1ERS, Fr. were military pur- veyors, who accompanied the French armies or were stationed in particular places to supply the troops on their march. ET AT- Major, Fr. Staff. Etat ma- jor in the French service, is a more com- prehensive term than staff appears to be in our acceptation of the word. As we have in some degree adopted the term, it cannot be superfluous to give a short ac- count of its origin, &c. Among the French, according to the Author of the Recueil Alpbabetique de tous /es termes jn'o- pres a /'art de la guerre, etat-major signi- fies a specific number of officers who are distinguished from others belonging to the same corps. It did not folio vy that every regiment was to have its staff, as the king had the power of appointing or suppress- ing staff officers at pleasure. The etat-major general de I'hifanterie, or the general staff of the infantry, was created under Francis I. in 1525.' That of the lieht cavalry under Charles IX. in 1565. That of the dragoons under Louis XIV. in 1669. The etat-major of an infantry regiment, was composed of the colonel, the major, the aid- major, quarter- master, the chap- lain, the provost-marshal, the surgeon, and the attendant commissary, who was called le cammlssahe a la. conduite. To these were added the lieutenant of the provostship, the person who kept the regimental register, or the greffier, the drum-major, six archers, and the execu- tioner. By this establishment it is pre- supposed, that a provostship, was al- lowed in the regiment, which was not a general regulation,but depended upon the king's pleasure. The etat-major, or staff of an old French regiment of cavalry , according to the Ordonnance, or military regulation which was issued on the 4th of Novem- ber in 1651, consisted of the mestre de camp, or colonel of the horse, the major and the aid-major. It is therein particu- larly stated, that the etat-major of a cavalry regiment shall not have a pro- vostship, a chaplain, a surgeon, nor any other subordinate officer under thatdeno- ruination. Every fortified town or place had like- wise its appropriate etat-major, consist- ing of a certain number of officers who were subject to specific and distinct re- gulations. By an order dated the ist of August, ^733, the officers belonging fo the etrat major of a garrison town, or citadel, weu> strictly forbidden to absent themselves more than four days from their places of ^residence, without especial leave from the king, nor for four days, unless they ob- tained permission from the governor or commandant of the town or citadel. See Amer. Mil. Lib. Art. STAFF. ETENDART. Fr. Standard. This word derives its name from the circum- stance of its application, being constantly stretched out, etendu or displayed. This etymology does not appear to hold good with our translation of the word. ETERCILLON, ou arcboutant, Fr. Buttress. A piece of wood which is placed transverse, or horizontally in the galleries of a mine, in order to sustain the earth on both sides ; but most especially to keep the chamber well closed, and to support the corners of the gallery. ETIQUETTE, a French term, pri- manly denoting a ticket, or title affixed to a bag, or bundle of papers, expressing its contents. It is also used, when appiiecl to the Spanish and some other courts to signify a particular account of what is to be done daily in the king's household. It likewise denotes those forms that re, gulate the decorum of conduct towards persons of various ranks and stations. In the Austrian service, military eti- quette is punctiliously attended to ; and in the old t rench service the utmost defer- ence was paid to a superior officer by an inferior, at all times, and on all occasions. ETOILES, Fr. small redoubts, which are constructed by means of angles ren- trant and angles sortant, and have from five to eight saliant points. Each one of their sides or faces may contain from 12. to 25 toises. This species of fortification has fallen into disuse, not only because etoiles do not possess the advantage of having their angle rentrant effectually flanked, but because they have been su- perceded by square redoubts, which are sooner built, and are applicable to the same purposes of defence. ETOUPILLE, Fr. an inflammable match, composed of three threads of very fine cotton, which is well steeped in brandy mixed with the best priming gun- powder. EVACUATE, in military history, a term made use of in the articles of ca- pitulation granted to the besieged at the time they surrender to the besiegers ; and is the same as quitting a place. EVENT, Fr. Vent. This word is par- ticularly applicable to the vent or cavity which is left in cannon, or other fire arms, after they have been proved and found defective. The vent is sometime-; round and sometimes long. Vents are frequently so exiguous, that they appear like the lines of a small fibre, through which water will ooze, and smoke eva- porate. These pieces, whether of ord- nance, or of musnuetry, arc of course rejected, 142 E VO E X A EVIDENCE, a declaration made viva voce of what any person knows ofhisown knowlege relative to the matter in ques- tion. Military men are obliged to attend and give evidence before courts-martial, without any expence to the prosecutor, or prisoner Hearsay EVIDENCE, the declaration of what one has heard from others. As in all other courts of ordinary judicature, this species of evidence is not admissible in courts-martial. EVOCAT1, were a class of soldiers amoug the Romans, who, after having served their full time in the army, entered as volunteers to accompany some favo- rite general. Hr-nce rney were likewise called emeriti and beneficiari'i. EVOCATION. A religious ceremo- ny which was always observed among the Romans, at the commencement of a sic ..f, wherein they solemnly called upon ;ht ods and goddesses of the place to forsake it, and. come over to them When any place surrendered, they al- ways took it for granted, that their prayer had been heard, and that the Dll Penatesj or the household gods of the place had come over to them. EVOLUTION, in the art of war, the motion made by a body of troops, when they are obliged to change their form and disposition, in order to preserve a post, occupy another, to attack an ene- my with more advantage, or to be in a condition of defending themselves the better. That evolution is best, which, with a given number of men, may be executed in the least space, and conse- quently in the least time possible. EVOLUTION of the moderns , is a change of position, which has always for its object either offence or defence. The essentials in the performance of an evolu- tion are, order, directness, precision, and the greatest possible rapidity. EVOLUTIONS may be divided into two classes, ihe simple and the compound ; simple evolutions are those which con- sist in simple movements, which do not altar the shape or figure of the battalion, but merely afford a more or less extended front or depth, keep it more or less closed to its flanks or centre, turn its aspect to Hank or rear, or break it into divisions, subdivisions, sections, or files, in order that it may unfold itself, or defile and resume its proper front or order of battle. All the various ways of defiling, forming line, opening to right and left, closing or deploying, doubling the ranks or tiles, or changing front upon eitker of the flanks by conversion, a're called simple evolu- tion. Compound evolutions are those which change the shape and figure of battalions, break them into divisions or companies, separate the companies from the main body, and again replace or rejoin them; in a word which afford the means of pre- senting a front at every direction.. Compound evolutions are practised either by repeating the same simple evo- lution several times, or by going through several simple evolutions, or moving in different modes with different parts of the same corps, which ultimately tend to the same object. The EVOLUTIONS of the ancients were formed and executed with uncommon good sense and ability. Considering the depth and size of the Grecian phalanx, it is astonishing how the different parts could be rendered susceptible of the most intricate and varied evolutions. The Ro- man legion, though more favorable to such changes and con versions, from being more loose and detached, did not ex- ecute them upon more sound or better principles. EVOLUTION (in geometry) the equal evolution of the periphery or a circle, or any other curve, is such a gradual ap- proach of the circumference to rectitude, as that all its parts do meet together, and equally evolve or unbend ; so that the same line becomes successively a less arch of a reciprocally greater circle, till at last they turn into a straight line. EVOLUTION of powers (in algebra) ex- tracting of roots from any given power, beig the reverse of involution. EXAGON. See HEXAGON. EXAMINER. One who scrutinizes. EXCAVATION, the act of cutting or otherwise making hollows ; also the cavity formed. In military matters, it is generally applied to the place from whence the earth or other substance has been taken by mining. EXAMPLE, any actor word which disposes to imitation. The example of a superior officer has considerable influence over the mind of an inferior ; but in no instance does it appear more important than in the good and bad behaviour of a non-commissioned officer or corporal. These characters, therefore, should be particularly correct in their duties, tena- cious of every principle of military honor, and remarkable for honesty. Old soldiers should likewise direct their attention to the strict observance of rules and regula- tions, as young recruits always look up to them for example. EXAMINATION, a scrutiny or in- vestigation of abilities, conduct, &c. All officers of artillery and engineers should undergo an examination in mathema- tics, fortification, and gunnery, prior to their having commissions. Surgeons and assistant surgeons should be examined before a medical board. EXAUCTO RATIO, in the Roman military discipline, differed from the mis- sio, which was a full discharge, and took place after soldiers had served in the army 20 years ; whereas the exauctoratio was only a partial discharge : they lost their pay indeed, but still kept under their co- lors or vexilla, though not under the aquila or eagle, which was the standard EXE EXE 143 of the legion : whence instead of Iegiorutrli 9 \ they were called ttt&signani, and were re- ' tained till they had either served their full time, or had lands assigned them. The exauctoratio took place after they had served 17 years. EXCELLENCY, a title absurdly given to kings and emperors, in Europe, and with equal falsehood and absurdity given to governors, ambassadors, generals, and other persons. EXCHANGE, in a military sense, implies the removal of an officer from one regiment to another, or from full to half pay, and vice versa : It is usual on these occasions for individuals belonging to the latter class to receive a pecuniary consi- deration. See DIFFERENCE. EXCHANGE of prisoners , the act of giv- ing up men, that have been taken in war, upon stipulated conditions which are sub- scribed to by contending powers. EXCHANGE, in a general sense, signi- fies any contract or agreement whereby persons or things are exchanged for others. EXCHEQUER. The public office from whence all monies are issued for the use of the English army. With respect to the militia, it is enacted that the money paid for that particular service, shall be kept apart from all other money. Officers belonging to the exchequer, are not to take any fees for receiving, or issuing such money. EXCITE. See ANIMATE. EXCUBI^E, in antiquity, the watches and guards kept in the day by the Roman soldiers. They differed from the -vlgiliee which were kept in the night. EXECUTE R, Fr. The French use this verb technically. They say, executer et scrvir une toiece. See the particular method of so doing, under TIRER le can- 0tf, to fire a gun or cannon. EXECUTER, Fr. to execute, to put to death. EXECUTION. Military EXECUTION is the pillaging or plundering of a country by the enemy's army. Military EXECUTION also means every kind of punishment inflicted on the army by the sentence of a court martial ; which is of various kinds. When a soldier is to be punished with death, a detachment ol about 200 men from the regiment he be- longs to form the parade, when a file of grenadiers shoots the prisoner to death. Every nation has different modes of mi- litary execution. EXEMPT, men of 45 years of age are exempt from serving in the militia. An aid-de-camp and brigade major are ex- empt from all regimental duties while serving in these capacities. Officers on courts martial are sometimes exempt from all other duties until the court is dissolved. The people called Qua&frs,anc all others who are religiously scrupulous, are by the laws of the U. States exempt from militia duty, an indulgence which they have hitherto repaid with extreme ngratitude EXEMPTION, the privilege to be free from some service or appearance. Thus officers in the British militia who have served during the war, accord- ng to prescribed regulations, are exempt- ed from being balloted for. EXEMTS, Fr. so called originally, irorn being exempted from certain ser- vices, or entitled to peculiar privileges. EXEMTS du ban et arriere ban, persons xempted from being enrolled for that ^articular service, were so called. They :onsisted of the domestic attendants be- longing to the palace, those attached to the princes and princesses of the blood; all persons actually serving his majesty, together with the sons of officers who were in the army . EXEMTS des gardes du corps . E xempts belonging to the body guards. They were twelve in number, and held the rank of captains of cavalry, taking prece- dence of all captains whose commissions were of a younger date to the brevet of the exempts. These brevet commissions were given away under the old government of France. EXEMTS des marechaussees. Certain persons employed to keep the public- peace. Marechaussee means in a literal sense, marshalsey. But the functions o the exempts were ef a nature peculiar to France. They held their situations under commissions, bearing the great seal, which were forwarded to them by the secretary at war. The privileges they enjoyed were to be exempted from all taxes, &c. but they could not institute any species of criminal information without the con- currence of the greffier or sheriff. EXERCISE, in military affairs, is the practice of all those motions and ac- tions, together with the whole manage- ment of arms, which a soldier is to be perfect in, to render him fit for service, and make him understand how to attack and defend. Exercise is the first part of the military art ; and the more it is con. sidered the more essential it will appear. It disengages the human frame from the stiff rusticity of simple nature, and forms men and horses to all the evolutions of war. The honor, merit, appearance, strength, and success of a corps depend wholly upon the attention which has been paid to the drill and exercise of it, accord- ing to prescribed rules and regulations; while on the other hand we see the great- est armies, for want of being exercised, instantly disordered, and that disorder in- creasing in spite of command; the con- fusion oversets the art of skilful masters, and the valor of the men only serves to precipitate the defeat : for which reason it is the duty of every officer to take care, that the recruits be drilled as soon as they join the corps. The greatest advantage derived from the exercise, is theexpertness with which E X E EXE men become capable of loadhng and firing and their learning an attention to act r conformity with those around them. I has always been lamented, that men hav been brought on service, without bein Informed of the uses of the different ma noeuvres they have been practising ; ant that having no ideas of any thing but the xmiformity of the parade, they instanth fall into disorder and contusion when they lose the step, or see a deviation from the straight lines they have been accus- tomed to at exercise. It is a pity to se< so much attention confined to show, am so little given to instruct the troops in what may be of use to them on service. Though the parade is the place to form the characters of soldiers, and to teach them uniformity, yet when confined to that alone, it is too limited and mechani- cal for true military use. The great loss which the British troops sustained in Germany, America, and the West Indies, during the war of 1783, from sickness, as well as from the enemy, was chiefly owing to a neglect of exercise. An army whose numbers vanish after the first 4 months of a campaign, may be very ready to give battle in their existing -period; but the fact is, that although lighting is one part of a soldier's business, yet bearing fatigue, and being in health, is another, and at Jeast as essential as the first. A campaign may pass without a battle; but no part of a campaign can be gone through without fatigue, without inarches, without an exposure to bad weather; all of which have exercise for their foundation ; and if soldiers are not trained and enured to these casualties, but sink under them, they become in- adequate to bodily fatigue, and eventually turn put a burthen to the country. It is not from numbers, nor from incon- siderate valor, that we are to expect vic- tory; in battle she commonly follows capacity, and a knowlege of arms. We do not see, that the Romans made use of any other means to conquer the world, than a continual practice of military ex- ercises, an exact discipline in their camps, and a constant attention to cultivate the art of war. Hence, both ancients and moderns agree, that there is no other way to form good soldiers but by exercise and discipline; and it is by a continual prac- tice and attention to this, that the Prus- sians arrived at that point of perfection which was long so much admired in their evolutions, and manual exercise. Formerly in the British service every commander in chief, or officer command'- ing a corps, adopted or invented such manoeuvres as he judged proper, except- ing in the instance of a few regulations for review : neither the manual exercise, nor quick and slow marching were precisely defined by authority. In consequence when regiments from different parts were brigaded, they were unable to act in line till the general officer eorrrmjmdirrg had established some temporary system to be observed by all under his command. These inconveniences were at length obviated by the rules and regulations compiled by general Dundas on the sys- tem of the Prussian discipline, as estab- lished by Frederic the Great. During the American revolution, a com- mit tee of officers was appointed bycongress to digest a system of discipline for the mi- litary forces of the United States. A con. side/able body of materials were thrown together by the several officers, which proving too voluminous, amounting to three volumes folio, Baron Steuben, an officer who had been in the Prussian ser- vice, was appointed to make a digest, which was afterwards adopted, and con- tinues still to be the only regulation for discipline. This work which is very brief, was of much use where there was no sort of order established, or rather where utter disorder prevailed ; but is not by any means adapted to the uses of a good discipline in the present state of military knowlege. It is confined to the duties of a regiment of infantry only, and is in fact no more than an abstract modi- fication of the Prussian system of 1741. The war department of the United States, has had the provision of a more enlarged and competent system under preparation for three or four years, and the comman- der in chief (general Wilkinson) had made great progress in a general arrangement of a system comprehending all the details of drill, exercise, manoeuvre, formations of separate, and co-operating bodies, and of various kinds of troops ; as well as the police of camps, garrisons, rank, and ro- tation ; and other regulations, but public service having called him off to the south- ern frontier, and general Dearborne hav- ng resigned, the system of Steuben re- mains, while the new discipline of Eu- rope has become known to all the volun- teer corps of the Union, commanded by ntelligcnt officers ; and the old discipline of Steuben, has from actual deficiency )een superceded. Infantry EXERCISE, includes the use f the firelock and practice of the ma- noeuvres for regiments of foot, according :o the regulations issued by authority. When a regiment of foot is drawn up, >r paraded for exercise, the men are placed :wo and sometimes three deep, which atter is the natural formation of a bat- alion. In order to have the manual ex- ircise well performed, it is in a particular nanner requisite, that the ranks and files be even, well dressed, and the file lead- :rs well covered : this must be very tric.tly attended to both by the major, ,nd his adjutant: all officers also, on ervice in general, where men are drawn up under arms, or without, must be areful, that the ranks and files are ex- ctly even ; and the soldiers must learn o dress themselves at once, without the ccessity of being directed to do it. The EXE EXE 145 beauty of all exercise and inarching, con- sists in seeing a soldier carry his arms well, keep his firelock steady and even in the hoilow of his shoulder, the right hand hanging down, and the whole body without constraint. The musquets when shouldered, should be exactly dressd in rank and file; the men must keep their bodies upright, and in full front, not having one shoulder too forward, or the other too backward. The distances be- tween the files must be equal, and not greater than from arm to arm, which giv:s the requisite room for the motio ,s. Th,- ranks are to be two paces distant from each other. Every motion must be done with life, and aJl facings, wheelings, and marchings, performed with the greatest exactness. Hence a regiment should never be under arms longer than three hours without rest. See FIRINGS, MA- NUAL and MANOEUVRES. Ca-ualty EXERCISE, is of two sorts, on horseback, and on foot. The squad- rons for exercise are sometimes drawn up three deep, though frequently two deep ; the tallest men and horses in the centre and front. When a regiment is formed in squadrons, the distance of 24 feet, as a common interval, is always to be left be- tween the ranks; and the files must keep boot top to boot top. The officers com- manding squadrons must, above aJl things, be careful to form with great celerity, and, during the whole time of exercise, to preserve their several distances. In all wheelings, the flank which wheels, must come about in full gallop. The men must keep a steady seat upon their horses, ind have their stirrups at a fit length. Cavalry Sword EXERCISE. See SWORD EXERCISE Artillery EXERCISE, is the method of teaching the corps of artillery the use and practice of all the various machines of war, viz. EXERCISE of the light field pieces, teaches the men to load, ram, and spunge the guns well ; to elevate them accord- ing to the distance, by the quadrant and screw ; to judge of distances and eleva- tions without the quadrant ; how to use the port fire, match, and tubes for quick firing ; how to fix the brlcole and prolonge, and use them in advancing, retreating, and wheeling with the field pieces ; how to fix and unfix the trail of the carriage on the Jimbers,and how to fix and unfix the boxes for grape shot on the carriages of each piece. EXERCISE of the garrison and tattering .irtilieryj is to teach the men how to load, ram, and spunge ; how to handle the handspikes in elevating and depressing the metal to given distances, and for ri- cochet ; how to adjust the coins, and work the gun to its proper place ; and Iiow to point and fire with exactness, &c. Mortar EXERCISE, is of two different ^prts, viz. with powder and shells un- \>aded, and with powder and shells load- ed ; each of which is to teach the men their duty, and to make them handy in using the implements for loading, point- ing, traversing, and firing, &c. See PRAC- TICE. Howitz. EXERCISE, differs but littl? from the mortar, except that it is liable to various elevations ; whereas that of the mortar is usually fjxed to an angle of 45; but the men should be taught the method of ricochet firing, and how to practise with grape shot : each method requiring a particular degree of elevation. See PRACTICE. EXERCISE of guns ivitb reduced num~ ben. When 15 men are attacned to the service of a gun in the field, they may be classed to the right and left sides of tht* gun ; or they may be placed in a kind of roster, by a succession of numbers from i to 15 ; the two first numbers of each gun being the first and second gunner; and the remaining 13 as aids. This numerical distribution, upon a little practice, will be found as easy as the regulation of the guard duties, and is well calculated for service where discipline is good. It is by this arrangement also well suited to use, where there are men not well disciplined, as these can be placed on the remotesr numbers. So it is also well calculated for horse artillery, where it will require some men to take care of the horses ; and it is also well adapted to service where men are lost by the casualties of war. Supposing, therefore, that a 12 pound gun with 15 men, is required to exercise with 9 men. The six numbers, begin- ning with the 4th aid of the left, or Nos. 10, n, 12, 13, 14, 15, that is, the fourth of the left, fitth and sixth aids of the righr and left, in the practice; they are either em ployed on other service, or engaged in se- curing the horses, or in preserving and securing the caisson. The first gunner has provided a return of the names and stations of each man at the gun. They are posted as follows : and the numbers which precede their stations are the num- bers of their roster, and they should be. prepared to answer by their number, whenever called for. No. i. First gunner on the right. 2. Second gunner an t lie lei'; 3. First aid on the right. 4. First aid on the left. 5. Second aid on the righi,. 6. Second aid on the left. 7. Third aid on the right. 8. Third aid on the left. 9. Fourth aid on the right. 10. Fourth aid on the left. 11. Fifth aid on the righr. 12. Fifth aid on the left. 13. Sixth aid on the right. 14. Sixth aid on the left, 15. Thirteenth aid. A reference to the number prefixed to these stations, simplifies the return, and points out the duty of each, which may be done bv either telling tl\em n|Kin rat$ 146 E X E EXE inj.% or giving thorn a ballot with their number on it, or any other arbitrary sign that may he devised. It is proposed then to post the artillerists to a gun on the iiiarch ; and so of several guns. A twelve pounder is detached with 15 men, and they are numbered, it is required to know the stations of the artillerists according to their numbers, and according with the depositions of the men to the same duties. First rule, all the odd numbers are on the right side of the gun ; all the even hufnbers on the left side. This is their position in battery, and prepared for ac- tion. The next rule is their positions in advancing. JJ/.'f of march. Nos. 2, 4, 6, and 8, are on the left, which numbers correspond -rith the second gunner, the first, second, .ird aids of the left ; so on the right of the gun, arc the Nos. i, 3, 5, 7, and 9, . > the first gunner of the right, and the first, second, third, and fourth i' the right, making in all nine, The uther six aids, that is to say, the fourth aid of l lie left, the fifth aids.of right and .th aids of right and left, and - T ho thirteenth aid, are thus dispensed with, and may be thus dispensed with, the men are required with their hricoles to manoeuvre the gun ; if this is vith horse, their aid is only required with the horses, and it exemplifies the excellent adaptation of the means of this new discipline to its proposed end. The third rule is, to find the men, and their stations by their numbers, it is only requisite to refer to the preceding table of numbers, i and 2 are stationed opposite the trail, they are the two gunners ; 3 and ". are opposite the muzzle in the march, ; ;\ey load and ram the cartridge and shot ; <; and 6 are opposite the breech ; they have charge of the port fire and priming ; a;;d S march opposite theaxletree of the umber; they are the third aids of right -ind left, and have to supply ammunition, and move the tumbril on unlimbering; they are purveyors of the gun ; 9 leads the limber horse, and takes charge of the tum- hril when the gun is in battery. 'Duties of n'tr.c men as numbered in Light Artillery duties. '. Commands the gun. ops the vent, and elevates the gun. ;iis and spunges. r ; Loads with cartridge and shot. , Fires the gun. {> Clears the vent and prime--. 3 < Supply cartridge, t Takes charge of the tumbril or caisson Positions. T At the right handspike. 2 At the left handspike. 3 Outside of the right wheel, in front. 4 Outside of the left wheel, in front. l ? Covering 3 and 4, and dressing wit) 6 > the rear of the wheels. ^ Cover the aids in front, at a distance (_ of 5 yards in their rear. ) Is posted with the tumbril or caisson, ~, V ar ds in the rear Heavy guns. The duties and positions ire the same, only that 4 aids 3 in ram- Tiing home the charge. Howitzers. The positions and duties ire nearly the same as at the hea,vy guns 4 jnlythat 3 spunges, uncaps the fuze, and Hits in the shell; 4 takes the sh.ep-skin >ut of the piece, lays it on the ground, with the woollen side up, loads with cartridge, wipes the bottom of the shell, when 2 holds it up) puts in the sheep- skin again, and pulls it out with his left hand, on the word Ready : He stops the muzzle with it immediately, when the piece !S fired : 6 serves the vent ; 5 fires ; commands ; 7 carries the slow match and bucket ; 8 serves 4 with cartridges from a cartouch; 9 serves 3 with shells from the limber, which he lays on the sheep-skin. As from unavoidable acci- dents, the number of men attached to a gun may be reduced, it will be necessary, f the vacancies happen amongst those doing the most essential duties, to im- mediately replace them by those doing the most subordinate duties. The following method of distributing the du- ties amongst a smaller number of men, -will be equally applicable to all kinds of field ordnance. To limber up, light Guns and Howitzers. The whole of the men face towards the gun ; i unships the traverint 7 handspikes ; the limber is brought up by 9, rather to the sight of the gi;n, and then turned to the left about ; 7 and 8 raise the trail, and place it on the limber, in which they are EXE EXE 147 assisted by 3 and 4 bearing down on the muzzle, and 5 and 6 at the wheels ; 2 chains the limber Heavy Field Guns, of Howitzers. The only diiierence from the above is, that 3 and 4 assist 7* and 8 to raise the trail, and 9 aids 5 and 6 at the wheels ; i stands to the carriage wheels. To unlimber, Light Guns and Hoivitxers. The whole face towards the gun ; i un- chains the limber ; 2 and 7 lift the trail off' the pintle, and set it on the ground, in which they are assisted, as in limber- ing up, by 3, 4, 5, and 6 ; 2 ships the traversing handspikes, arid the whole as- sume the position for action. The lim- ber is led by 9 and the driver, 25 yards to the rear, and there turned to the left about. The leaaing horse is unhooked by the driver, and tied to the rear of the limber. Heavy Field GUNS, and Howitzers. The same as the light ones, except that 5 and 6 assist 2 and 7 to raise the trail, and 8 and 9 stand to the gun wheels. It must be understood, that simply to limber up, or to imlimber, means that the gun is to be placed upon its limber, or Jifted off, without changing its direction : but vans may be limbered up to the front, to the right i or to the left, according as it is intended to advance in any of those di- rections ; and unlimbered to the rear y to prepare fur action to the front, to the left for action to the right, and to the right for action to the left. To limber up, or to unlimber, in any of these situations, is exactly the same as those already given, except that in the first, previous to lim- bering up, the trail is thrown round by No. i, assisted by 2, if necessary, into the direction specified by the word of command, and the limber is brought up to that side to meet it ; and in the second, the trail, after being taken oft'the limber, is carried round to the rear, right, or left, according as the word of command ex- presses, before it is put to the ground, and the limber goes round to the rear of the gun. It must be constantly kept in mind, that the front of a gun, or line of guns, or column of guns, is that to which the men at the gun front, without any respect- to the situation of the gun or carriage. The trail of the carriage, when moved round to the rear, or the contrary, whether in limbering up, or unUmbering, must al- ways be carried round to the right, and the limber, or a horse, when brought up to advance or retire a gun, must always be brought up on the right side, and go off on the left ; and whenever the limber is turned about, it must be to the left about By attending to these precautions, the greatest confusion is avoided. Prepare to advance ivitb a horse and prolongs. Light pieces. 3 gives his spunge to 5 ; 3 and 4 unhook the chain traces from the breast of the carriage, and lay them over the spokes of the wheels; the driver brings up a horse to the front, by the right ; 3 and 4 unhook the horses t faces from the back band, and hook them to the gun, and then take post outside the wheels ; 3 takes his spunge ; 7 and 8 hook the traces to the swingle- trees. Hea-vy pieces. This is done with two horsts, one before the other; 3 and 4 hook the horses, the driver rides to the rear horse, and 6 and 8 hook the rear horse to the gun ; i and 9 look to the unfixing length and fastening of the pro- longe. Prepare for action. The different num- bers exactly undo what they had jus;; done ; i and 9 beginning to loose the pro- longe as soon as the gun is fronted or about to be limbered. Prepare to advance ivi'tb a limber. The only difference between this and advancing with a horse, is, that the lim- ber is brought up to the front , and 9 or 15 brings up the prolonge, and, takes s. turn on the lashing rings of the trail; or if the gun is to be limbered, it is ' , as in the drill. Exercise ivith heavy or. Battery. 32, or 42 Pou?idfr 10 Men. 3 spunges; 4 loads. 7 and 8 run the gun up. 5 and 2 run up and elevate. 6 serves the vent, traver. runs up. 5 f'-res. 8 brings cartridges. 1 points and commands. 9 ' 3 spunges ; 4 loads. 7 and 8 run up. 2 brings cartridges. 6 serves the vent, runs up, ami prim<$, 3 runs up, traverses, and fir 1 points and fires. 2 traverses and elevates. 8 Men. spunges : 4 loads and runs up . runs up. 5 and 6 run up and elevate. 7 brings cartridges, runs u;-. verses. 2 serves the vent, runs up, travci:-. primes. t points, fires, and command-: 7 Men. 3 spunges and runs ur, 4 loads and runs up. 7 runs up and elevates. 6 brings cartridges, runs up, amlck 2 serves the vent, runs up, tr-i primes* 5 runs up, traverses, and lire:-. i points and commands* 6 Mtn. 3 Spunges and runs up. \ loads, runs up, an 148 EXE EXE 6 runs up and elevates. 5 brings cartridges, runs up, and tra verses. :z serves the vent, runs up, traverses, an< primes, i runs up, points, fires, and commands 5 Men. 3 and 4 load and run up. - and 3 prime, fire, and run up. 1 elevates, points, and commando. 24 Pounder, G?f. 8 Men. 3 spunges ; 4 loads. 6 and 7 run up and elevate. i serves the vent, runs up, traverses and primes. 5 runs up, traverses, and fires. ;> brings cartridges. T points and commands. 7 Men. 3 spunges; 4 loads. 7 runs up and elevates. 6 brings cartridges, runs up, and ele- vates. 2 serves vent, traverses, and primes, s runs up, traverses, and fires. 1 points and commands. 6 Men. 3 spunges, runs up, elevates. 4 loads, runs up, and elevates. ^ serves the vent, runs up, traverses, and primes. 5 runs up, traverses, fires. ft brings cartridges. 7 points and commands. 5 Mc. 3 spunges, runs up. 4 brings cartridges, loads, runs up. 2 serves vent, runs up, elevates, and primes. 5 runs up, traverses, fires, i points and commands. 4 Men. 3 spunges, runs up, points. 4 brings cartridges, loads, runs up, and elevates. - serves vent, runs up, traverses, ele- vates, and primes. i runs up, traverses, fires. 3 Men. I spunges, runs up, points, and fires. a brings cartridges, loads, runs up, ele- vates, traverses. 3 serves vent, runs up, elevates, tra- verses, and primes. 4 2.5, or 5 1-2 Inch Mortar. 2 Men. 1 spunges, runs up, brings shells, puts them in, traverses, and primes. 2 serves the vent, runs up, brings cart- ridges, puts them in, points, andrirus. 3 Men. 2. spunges, runs up, traverses, brings sneils, and puts them in. 3 brings cartridges, puts in, serves the vent, runs up, primes, and fires. i points, elevates, and commands. 8 Inch Mortar, or H elevates, primes. ^ runs up, traverses, fires. 1 serves vent, points, and commands 1 . 4 Men. 3 spunges, runs up, dredges. 4 runs up, brings cartridges, and putt; them in. 2 serves the vent, brings shells, and puts them in, runs up, traverses, and fires. 1 runs up, points, elevates, and com- mands. jo, or 13 Inch Mortar. IO Men. 3 spunges, runs up, puts in shells, and dredges. 4 runs up, brings cartridges, puts thc-rp in, and puts in the shells. 6 brings cartridges. 7 and 8 bring shells. 9 and 10 run up and traverse, 2 serves vent and primes. 5 fires; i points, elevates and corn- mands. 6 Men. 3 spunges, runs up, puts in shells, dredges, and traverses . 4 runs up, brings cartridges, and puts them in, puts in shells, and traverses, 5 and 6 run up, bring shells, and tra- verse. 2 runs up, serves vent, and primes, i runs up, points, elevates, fires, anr commands. Of the exercise of auxiliary machines. Exercise oj the Gia. The complement of men for a gin Li usually i con-commissioned officer and 10 men ; they are numbered from i to 10, lie non-commissioned officer being u. To carry a Gin. i and 2 carry a pry-pole, 3 and 5 the ight cheek, 4 and 6 the left, 7 the wind, ass and side, 8 and 9 the blocks and ;ackles, 10 the handspikes, &c. To set up a Gin. i and 2 put a common handspike hrough the ring, near the foot of the ?ry-pole, at which they lift; 3 and 4 iteady the cheeks, by placing eaci; a landspike against the lower cross bur ; 5, 7, and 9, lift the right cheek ; 6, 8, and 10, the left cheek; n gives direcuMis. The tackles must be hooked on beiore he gin is raised. To tvork a Gin. i and 3 man the right handspikes of the in : 2 and 4 the left ; 5, 6, 7, and 8, hold >a the fall, and pull in the slack ; 9 and o steady the gun, 9 at the. muzzle, 10 EXP E XP 149 at the breech. The tackle hook must be fixed directly over the dolphins, if any, wr a little behind the trunnions. In heaving, when the ends of J and 4 5 s handspikes come as low as their knees, 2 and 3 put theirs into the upper holes of the windlass, and 3 gives the word Bear, lipon which i and 4 clear their handspikes from the windlass, ano i gives the word Heave; 2 and 3 then bear down their handspikes, and remain fast till I and 4 having taken their fresh purchase, i gives the word Bear, when 2 and 3 clear their handspikes, and 3 gives the word Heave ; and soon alternately, till the gun is at its proper height, when the handspikes in the upper holes are made to rest against the upper cross bar, and $ makes fast the fall to the lower cross bar ; and if requir- ed to lower the gun, eases the fall off' from the windlass ; 5, 6, 7, and 8, move the carriage, as required, under the gun. Exercise of the Sling Cart. The men for the service of the sling eart are numbered from i to 7 ; the non- commissioned officer|being No. (i) ; Nos. i and 3 sling the gun. The gun must be laid with one trunnion touching the ground, and the sling passes diagonally round the gun, being before one trunni n, and behind the other ; and that endof the sling which goes round the lower side of the gun, must be the end to be acted on Dy the windlass ; as by that means the trunnions become horizontal when the gun is raised; Nos. 4, and 6, man the right lever ; 5, and 7, the left lever; and upon the word from the non commission- ed officer, then directs, left hand /ever bold on, right lever bear ; the right lever takes a iresh purchase : then, right lever hold on, left lever bear ; the left lever takes a fresh purchase; they then heave to- gether again. When the gun is high enough, (i) puts in the pall ; 2 and 3 take out the levers, and put in the pry- pole ; 4 and 5 raise the breech of the gun with uvo common handspikes, and 6 and 7 lash it tothe pry-pole : 2 and 3 then lay their levers along side the pry -pole, and 4 and 5 their handspikes on the top of them, which 6 and 7 lash all fast to- gether. EXERCISES, are also understood of what young gentlemen or cadets learn in the military academies and riding schools ; such as fencing, dancing, riding, the ma- nual exercise, &o. EXHORT. See ANIMATE. EXPEDITION, in a general sense, signifies haste, speed, rapidity. In a military sense, it is chieriy used to de- note a voyage or march against an enemy, the success of which depends on rapid and unexpected movements. It is out of the nature of the thing itself to lay down fixed rules for the minute conduct- ing of small expeditions ; their Jirst prin- ciples only can be with certainty fixed, and men will often disagree abouv prepa- ntiqns, and ditfer in their conduct, though they acknowlege the same prin- ciples. One of the principles of many small expeditions, is surprise ; and 6 battalions, without much accompaniment, may sometimes do that which 24, and a great fleet, would not succeed in. There is no part of war so interesting to an insulary soldier as an expedition; nor can there be any part more worthy ot attention. EXPEDITIONS have h< retofore had no rules laid down for their conduct, and that part of war had never been reduced to a system. The slow rules of a great war will not do in expeditions ; the blo\v must be struck with surprise, and inti- midation be produced in the invaded enemy, before succors can arrive. De- bate is out of season, and all slow pro- ceedings are ruin. Not to advance, is to recede; and not to be on the road to con- quest, is to be already conquered. There must be that glance, which sees certain- ly, though instantly ; that rapidity, which executes on the surest rules, when it seems least to act on any. The French have given all their campaigns the cha- racters of expeditions. In all small expeditions, such as ex- peditions of surprise, or coup-de-main^ the favorable side of the proposed action must ever be viewed; fur if what may happen, what may arrive, what may fail out, is chieriy thought upon, it will, at the very best, greatly discourage, but iu general end in a total failure. Hence the very name of an expedition implies risk, hazard, precarious warfare, and a critical operation. An expedition is governed by five prin- cipal maxims. ist, A secrecy, if possible, of prepara- tion, and a concealment of design, &c. 2dly, That the means bear proportion to the end. In this there will ever be n difference in opinion 3dly, A knowlege of the state and situation of the country, where the scene of action is, or the place or object that it, to be attacked. 4thly, A commander who has the par- ticular turn of mind, which is most. adapted to such particular sort of war- fare. Lastly, The plan of an expedition, great or small, is ever to be arrany.ea as much as possible before setting out, and then any appearances that rmy vary a little from what might have been expect- ed, will not perplex. EXPEDITION, Fr. See expedition. The French likewise use this word, to express any particular military quality, which an officer or soldier may possess. As, cet officier est un hotnme a' expedition , this orhcer is a man of enterprise, is cou- rageous and daring. EXPLOIT. See ATCHIEVEMENT. To EXPLODE, burst or blow up. EXP LOSION, the dischargeot'a gun 150 E Y E F A C the blowing up of a mine, or the burst- ing of a shell. EXPRESS. A messenger sent with direct and specific instructions. To send by EXPRESS, to send any thing by extraordinary conveyance. EXPUGN, >the taking any EXPUGNATION, $ place by as- sault. EXPERIMENTS, ina military sense, are the trials, or applications of any kind of military machines, in order to ascer- tain their practical qualities and uses. EXTEND, when the files of a line, or the divisions of a column are to occupy a greater space of ground, they are said to extend their front or line. Extended order is applicable to the light infantry. EXTORTION, the act of obtaining money or property by violence or unjust means : taking advantage of the ignorance or peculiar circumstances of a purchaser, to demand more than a fair price for an article. All sutlers, or camp followers, who are guilty of extortion in the sale of necessaries, are punishable by a general or regimental court-martial. EXTRADOS, Fr. The exterior sur- face of a regular arch, used in the con- struction of powder magazines. EXTRAORDiNARIES of the army. The allowances to troops, beyond the y.ross pay in the pay office, come under the head' of extraordinaries to the army. Such are the expences for barracks, marches, encampments, staff, &c. EXTRAORDINARII, among the Romans, were a body of men consisting of a third part of the foreign horse, and a fifth of the foot, which hocly was sepa- rated from the rest of the forces borrowed from the confederate states, with great caution and policy, to prevent any design, that they might possibly entertain against the natural forces, A more choice body of men was drawn from amongst the ex- traordinarii, under the name of ablecti. See AKLECTI. EXTRAORDINARY. Something out of the common course. EXTRAORDINARY couriers, persons sent with some information or order of great importance. EXTRAORDINARY guards. G uards out of the common routine of duty. They ;tre frequently given as a punishment for military offences. EYES Centte, an old word of command given wh'.n the battalion was advancing in line, denoting, that the men were to look <> the centre in which the colors are placed, and dress by them. EYES right, ) words of command de- EYES/V//, $ noting the flank to which the soldier is to dress, in cast- eyes to either fiar.k care must be iaken that the shoulders are kept square io the front. EvKsfroxt, a word of command given . i'ter the dressing in line is completed, on ward, which is the habitual position of the soldier. These motions are only use- ful on the wheeling of divisions, or when dressing is ordered after a halt, and par- ticular attention must be paid in the se- veral turnings of the eyes, to prevent the soldier fron. moving his body, which must invariably be preserved perfectly square to the front. In the American practice the direction of the eye :s under- stood to follow the word dress *j right, centre, or left dress. EYE-C?/^. See BOLTS. F. FACADE, in military fortification. See FACE. FACE, in fortification, is an appella- tion given to several parts of a fortress ; as the FACE of a bastion , the two sides, reach- ing from the fianks to the saliant angle. These in a siege are commonly the first undermined, because they extend most outwards, and are the least flanked; con- sequently the weakest. FACE prolonged, ) that part of the line FACE extended, $ f defence razant, which is terminated by the curtain and the angle of the shoulder, that is, it is, strictly taken, the line of defence razant, diminished by the face of the bastion. FACE of a place, is the front comprer- hended between the flanked angles of two neighboring bastions, composed of a curtain, two flanks, and two faces ; and is sometimes called the Tenaille of the place. FACE of a gun, is the superficies of the metal at the extremities of the muz- zle of the piece. FACE, (to the right, left, &c. ) a word of command on which the soldiers indi- vidually turn to the side directed ; in per- forming which, the left heel should never quit the ground, th knees must be kept straight, and the body turned smoothly and gracefully . The moving of the right foot forward or backward, is wholly exploded ; all the facings are now made upon the left heel as a pivot. The following are the old methods. To the right, FACE. 2. motions. TSt, Place the hollow of the right foot smart- ly against the left heel ; zd, Raise the toes, and turn (a quarter of the circle) to the right on both neels. To the right ahout, FACE, 3 motions. ist, Place the ball of the right tee against the left heel ; 2d, Raise the toes, and turn (half of a circle) to the right about on both heels ; 3d, Bring the right foot smartly back in a line with the left. To the lift, FACE. 2 motions. ist, Place the right heel against the hollow of the left foot ; 2d, Turn (a quarter of the circle] to the left on both heels. To the left about, FACE. 3 motions. ist, Place the right heel against the ball \v. the toes, ahd FAG F AL 151 turn (half of a circle) to the left about on both heels; 3d, Bring up the right foot smartly in a line with the left. Quarter FACE to the right or left, is now substituted for the old and awk- ward mode of oblique marching, the quarter facing being referred to the posi- tions of action being all on the face of a semicircle; half of which is facing to the right or left ; tint is the side of the soldier is thrown to the previous front ; in quar- ter facing the side is thrown diagonally between the front and flanks ; marching quarter face is called marching by the line of science, Great precision must be observed in these facings ; otherwise the dressing will be lost in every movement. FACES of a square. The different sides of a battalion, &c. when formed into a square are all denominated faces, viz. the front face, the right face, the left face, and the rear face. See SQUARE. FACE ou pan de bastion, Fr. See FACE of a bastion. FACE d'une pface, Fr. See TE N A I L i. E . FACINGS, are the different move- ments of a battalion, or of any other body of men, to the right, to the left, or right and left about. All facings must be exe- cuted with a straight knee ; and the body must be kept firm, and turn steadily, without drooping forward or jerking. The plant of the foot, after facing about, must be sharp. FACINGS, likewise signify the lappels, cuffs, and collar of a military uniform, and are generally different from the color of the coat or jacket. FACTION, Fr. the duty done by a private soldier when he patrok j s, ,oes the rounds, &c. but most especially when he stands centry. The French usually say, intrer en faction, to come upon duty ; tre en faction, to be upon duty ; sortlr de faction, to come off duty. FACTIONNAIRE, Fr. Sohlal fac- fionnaire, a soldier that does every spe- cies of detail duty. The term facthnnairc, was likewise applicable to the duty done by officers in the old French service. Premier faction. naire du regiment implied, that the offi- cer, so called, was the fourth captain oi a battalion ; as the colonel, lieutenant co- lonel, major, and the captain of grena- diers did not mount the ordinary guards. FAGOTS, in the military history were men hired to muster by officers whose companies are not complete; by which means they cheated the public of the men's pay, and deprive the country of its regular establishment. See False return A British general in the East Indies made an immense fortune by bullock fa. gots. Artillery are all drawn by oxer ji\ Asia, as well as all baggage ; upon ar Inspection of bullocks, the inspecto counted 12,000 : it appeared there wen >nly 4,000, they were drawn up in fron a y,*wl. rind rr -onn. as hich gene- rally happens in the night. FALSE lights, in debarkations under cover of the night, may likewise be used as signals of deception, when it is found expedient to attract the attention of the nvaded country towards one part of the coast or territory, whilst a real attack is meditated against another. FALSE muster, an incorrect statement of the effective number of men or horses, by which government is defrauded. By "he articles of war every officer, pay- master, or commissary, found guilty of false mustering, is ordered to be cashiered. FALSE report. A false report in mili- tary matters, may be truly said to be the ground work of a false retvirn and a false muster, and consequently the primary cause of imposition upon the public. The strictest attention should, therefore, be paid to the most trifling report which : , made in a troop or company respect- ing the presence or absence of men or horses, the state of clothing, accoutre- ments, or necessaries. This can only be done by the commanding officer of such troop or company having constantly the general good of the service at heart in preference to his own convenience, or to that of others. Every Serjeant or cor- poral of a squad should be severely pun- ished when detected in making a false report. FALSE return, a wilful report of the actual state of a brigade, regiment, troop, or company, by which the commander in chief or the war-office is deceived, as to the ell'.'ctive force of such regiment, troop or company. FANION, Fr. corrupted from the Italian word gonfanone, a particular .standard which was carried in the front of the ordinary baggage belonging to a brigade in the old French service. It of serge, and resembled in color the uniform or livery of the bri- gadier, or of the commandant of any par- ticular corps. FANTASSIN, Fr. A foot soldier. The term is derived from the Italian fante^ a boy, the light troops in the I4th and 1 5th centuries being formed of boys who fol- lowed the armies, that were formed into corps with light arms, hence the origin of the word infantry ; the French still use the words mcs enfant, FARAILLON, Fr. a light house. FA RIAL, Fr. a light house; also a watch light. FARRIER, in a general acceptation of the term, any person who shoes horses, or professes to cure their diseases. In a practical military sense a man appointed to do the duty of farriery in a troop of ca- valry. Troop farriers should be under the immediate superintendance and con- troul of a veterinary surgeon, to whom they ought to apply whenever a horse is ill or lame, that he may report the same to the officer commanding the troop. No farrier should presume to do any thing without having first received directions from his superior. When the farrier goes round, after rid- ing out, or exercise on horseback, ht^ must carry his hammer, pincers, PIK! some naih to faten any shoe that may be loose. When horses at out quarters fall par- ticularly ill, or contract an obstinate lame- ness, the case must be reported to the head quarters of the regiment ; and if the veterinary surgeon cannot prescribe for him at a distance, he must, if time and 1 distance will permit, be personally sent to examine the horse. No farrier should make up any medi- cine or any external application contrary to the receipt given him by the veterinary surgeon. If any farrier, through carelessness or inattention, lames a horse belonging to another troop, he ought to be at all the expence in curing the horse so lamed. In some well regulated cavalry corps thit forms one of the standing regimental orders. Farriers are in every respect liable to be tried according to the articles of war. They may be ordered to inflict punish ments ; and they must constantly recol- lect, that the circumstance of being a farrier is no extenuation for dirty appear- ance, or excuse for drunkenness. The guilt of the latter vice, indeed, is aggravat- ed by the responsibility of their situation. FARRiER-A/rf/w, a person who was formerly appointed by the colonel of a dragoon regiment to superintend the far- riers of troops, who are named by the several commanding officers of them. He has since been superceded or replaced by a veterinary surgeon, who, as the farrier- major was formerly directed, is to have free access to every stable of the regiment whenever Jie chuses. It is bis du F AU FEN 153 po frequently into the cantonments of the different troops, and examine the horses feet; and if he finds a shoe contrary to the regimental pattern, or discovers any thing amiss in the management of the troop horses, he is to report it immediate- ly to the officer commanding the regi- ment. In all his duty he is to receive the utmost support from every officer and quarter master ; and any farrier that dares to act contrary to his instructions, should he punished. There ought, in fact, to be a chain of mutual support and co- operation from the veterinary surgeon, up to the commanding officer of every caval- ry regiment, each farrier looking to the veterinary surgeon for correct instructions relative to the preservation of every horse's health. FASCINES, in fortification, are a kind of fagots, made of small branches of trees or brush wood, tied in 3, 4, 5, or 6 places, and are of various dimensions, ac- vording to the purposes intended. Those that are to be pitched over, lor burning lodgments, galleries, or any other works of the enemy, should be i or two feet long. Those that are for making epaule- ments or chandeliers, or to raise works, T or fill up ditches, are 10 feet long, and i 'or i feet in diameter. They are made as follows : six small pickets are struck into the ground, 2 and 2, forming little cros- ses, well fastened in the middle with wii- low bindings. On these tresles the branches are laid, and are bound round with withes at the distance of every 2 feet. Six men are employed in making a fas- cine ; 2 cut the boughs, 2 gather them, and the remain ng 2 bind them. These six men can make 20 fascines every hour. Each fascine requires rive pickets to fasten it. FASTNESSES, strong- places not easily forced. FATHOM, in fortification, originally denoted that space which a man could peach when both his arms were extend- ed ; but it now means a measure of 6 feet or 2 yards, equivalent to the French word toise. See To is . FAUCON. See FALCON. FAUCON ou FAUCONNEAU, Fr, a small piece of ordnance, carrying from i to i J pound ball. FAUCHION. See FALCHION. FAUCONET. See FALCONET. FAULX, Fr. an instrument nearly , resembling a scythe. It is often used; to defend a breach, or to prevent an !j enemy from scaling the walls of a tor- j' tificd place. This weapon was first re- ;j sorted to with some success, when Louis the XIV. besieged Mons. On the sur- render of that town, the besiegers found lar^e quant. ties of faulx, or scythes in the garrison. FAUSSE-BRAIE. See FAUSSE BRA YE. FAUSSE-BRAYE, in fortification, r s a low rampart encircling the body of I the place; ;ts height is about 3 feet above the level ground, and its parapef: about three or four toises from that o.i the body of the lac?. These works have been entirely rejected by the mo- dern engineers, excepting M. Vauban, who makes them only before the cur- tains; and then they 'ar^ called more properly tenailles. FEATHERS, are ornamental marks worn b\ officers and soldiers in their caps or hats. The following distinctions are ma ie, and directed by authority to be observed in tii.e British service. In the royal artillery, both officers and men, have white feathers. The cavalry and. batralioji corps scarlet and white; the grenadiers all white, and the light-infan- try all vre.^n. FEDERATE. See CONFEDERATE. FEES, arc sums of money claimed by persons in office, and to the payment of which every British officer is subject. Fees are pai'dat the British war office for different commissions, and are charged ' to their respective owners by tire army agents. FEINT, a mock attack, or assault, often made to conceal the true one. FELLOES, or FELLIES, in artil- lery, are the parts of a wheel which form its circumference. The dimensions of fellies of British wheels are as follow ; for a 24. pounder, 5 inches thick, and 6.5 inches broad; for a 12-poundL-r, 4.5 inches thick, and 6 inches broad; for a 6-pounder, 4 inches thick, and 5. 5 inches broad, &c. made of dry elm. There are generally 6 in each wheel See WHEEL. ' F E L LOW soldier one who fights under the sanK commander, a comrade. Dr. Johnson very properly calls this term an endearing appellation used by officers, to their soldiers. The French use an equivalent expression, camarade, or com- rade ; the olficers also calls the soldiers mesenfans, rny boys or my children. The toils and perils, in fact of a military life, are so many, that an army fighting under the same banners may be truly called one family, and every officer should look upon himself as the father, the guardian, and the protector of his men. FENCE, a guard, security, outwork, Sec. To FENCE, to practice with foil*; to fight with swords ; to secure any place by pallisacles, &c. FENCIBLE, any thjn,i capable of defence. Such regiments as are vailed for limited service, and for a limited time, are called fencibie regiments. They rank junior to the line. FENCING, is the art or science of making a proper use of the sword, as well for attacking an enemy, as for de- fending one's self. Fencing is a genteel exercise, of which no military gentle- man should be ignorant. It is leaned b" practising with .steel foils. See FOILS' 154 FEN FEU Fencing is either simple, or compound. Simple is that which is performed nimbly, and off hand, on the same line. In this the principal intention, in respect 1.0 the off, nsive part, should be to attack the enemy in the most unguarded quar- ter; and in the defensive, to parry or ward off the enemy's thrusts or blows. Attitude, in FENCING, the heud up- right, though the bc-cly hath a forward inclination on a longe ; and all the weight resting on the left haur.ch when on guard. The feet, hand, body, arm, and sword, must be to the line. Apfel, in FENCING, is a sudden beat of your blade, on the contrary side to that you join your adversary on, and a quick disengagement to that side again. Beating, in FENCING, is when you parry with a sudden short beat, to get a quick repost ; or when you beat with your fool, to try if you are firm on it, or on both feet. Battsrfog) /* FBNC i N G, is to strike the Veeble of your adversary's blade on the side opposite to that you join, &c. Back-yuarte, is a parade of a late in vention, and is a round quarts over the arm. Cave, in FENCING, is a tierce on a quarte side, also the thrust of a prime, or a secoade, at the low quarte side. Darting^ in FENCING, to defend a blow with some contraction of your arm, and to dart a thrust right forward. Feint forward, ia FENCING, made by advancing your point a little from its line and comwg to it again. Guaid, in FENCING, is any of the pa- rades you stand on. On guard t is being placed properly on your feet, and well covered with your weapon. Lure hi?; g In FENCING, to make an opening, to invite your adversary to thrust at you, when you, being ready, may find a favorable repost at him. Locking, In FENCING,^ to seize your adversary's sword arm by twining your left arm round it, after you close your parade, shell to shell, in order to disarm him* Guards in *> Carte * I im P lies the P ut ~ n I tierce, $ ting of the body und sword in such a state of defence, as to prevent the antagonist from wounding -'ou, by either of the thrusts so denomi- nated. These ars the principal positions on which to engage. The others, via. prime, seconde, quinte, half-circle, &c. are termed parades, when used with the small sword. Hanging-guard, one of the broad-sword guards. See BROAD-SWORD. Thrust!, are of various denominations, according to the direction of the point, and position of the wrist. The thrusts directed at the inside of the body, are called prime, carte, and low- carte ; those at the outside, are stjconde, ierce, carte over the arm, quinte and flanconade. In teaching, the thrusts are not ar- ranged according to the above order; it is usual to begin with caite (or quarte} and tierce, the names of which prove them to have been originally the 4th and 3d positions in the art; but which are now justly considered as the chief and most elegant. Parrying in FENCING, the action of" warding oit the blows aimed at each other. Flanconadc, in FENCING, is the ac- tion of dropping the point of your sword under your adversary's hilt, in seizing with force the feeble of his blade; which binding, without quitting it, form the parade in octave and then throw in your thrust. See Art of defence ivitb swords by the author of Am. Military Library . Glissade, in FENCING, is performed by dexterously making your sword slip along your adversary's blade, and form- ing at the same time your extension, &c. FUR, Fr. Iron. Figuratively, this word is used for a sword or dagger ; as manier le fer, to wear the sword, to fol- low the profession of arms, Batt>elefer 9 to fence. FZR a cl>*val, Fr. In fortification, a horse-shoe, which see. It further meam> according to the French acceptation oi" the term, a work constructed for the pur- pose of covering a gate, by having with- in it a guard-house, to prevent the town from being surprised. FERDWIT, in ancient military his- tory, a term formerly used to denote a freedom from serving upon any military expedition ; or according to some, the being quit of manslaughter committed in the army. FERRIES, water conveyances, made use of to cross rivers, or branches of the sea. PERTH or FORTH. See ARMY. FEU, Fr. lire. Fairs Jeu, to dis- charge any sort of firearms. FEU,^-?, is also understood to mean any light combustible, which is kept uP in the front of a camp, and at each pos c during the night to keep the soldiers alert, and to prevent than from being surprised. Every species of fire, or light is, how. ever, strictly forbidden on a march when the object is to surprize an enemy Soldiers on these occasions are not per~ mitted to smoke. Bundles, and large wisps of lighted straw, which are hung out from the tops of steeples, or from any other elevation, frequently serve to give the alarm when an enemy is disco- vered in the act of passing a river. Lights are likewise resorted- to on va rious other occasions. See LIGHTS. FEU de JQ'IC Sec R u N x i N c - F i R E . FEU rasant, Fr. a grazing fire, or a discharge of ordnance or musquetry so directed that the shot rfiall lun paralk' annon. Lh,t*tock. with the ground they fly over, within 3 or 4 feet of the surface. That is likewise called a feu rasant, or grazing fire, which is sent in parallel di- rections with the faces of the different works belonging to a fortification FICHANT. See LiKF.of DEFENCE, I-'ORTTFICATION. FIELD. The ground of battle. A battle, campaign, or the action of an army while it keeps the field. FIELD.&YZ', a folding bed used by offi- ""ers in their tents. Pu-c Staff, FIELD- Fort. See FORT. FIELD. marshal, a military rank supe- rior to all others, except the captain ge- neral. This rank formerly existed and has been again revived in England. The French i- FIGHT, that in which the i-nemy is continually chased. FIGURE, in fortification, the plan of any fortified place, or the interior polygon. Of this there are two sorts, regular, and irregular; a regular figure is that where the sides and angles are equal; an irregu- lar one where they are unequal. FILE, in the art of war, is an unli- mited term, comprehending any num- ber of men, drawn up in a direct line behind each other; as a rank on the other hand, includes any number drawn up beside each otner ; whether in either respect, they be in close or open order. Or rather, by file is meant the line of sol- diers standing one behind another, which makes the depth of the battalion ; and >s thus distinguished from the rank, v;hich is a line of soldiers drawn up side by side, forming the length of the bat- talion. A file is i or 3 deep; hence a battalion or regiment drawn up, consists of 2 or 3 ranks, and of as many files as there are men in a rank. The files of a battalion of foot were formerly 12 and 6 deep, but now only 3, which is its natural formation. Those of the cavalry are but 2 deep. A FILE on horseback, in marching ~:-''er, occupies in the ranks 3 feet : thus 3 file 9 feet. A file on foot occu- pies in the ranks s? inches. ; k. < ,12, Composition for priming barrels Quick match do. Curtains, dipped , Reeds, long, single dipped Do. short, double dipped No. .*t ji- v i 48 150 75 75 -50 feet 4 single dipped Bavins, single dipped The fire barrels are about z . inches high, and I foot 6 inches diameter. Each barrel must have four holes of about 6 inches square cut in its sides ; and these holes must have a square piece of canvass nailed over them quite close. They are then filled with the same composition as for carcasses, and 4 plugs of about i inch diameter and 3 inches long, and well greased are thrust into the top, and then left to dry. When dry, these plugs are taken out'and the holes driven with fuze composition and quick match at the top; which goes from one hole to the other: after this the top is smeared over with mealed powder mixed up with spirits of wine. When dry again a sheet or two of brown paper is laid over the top, and then one ot the canvass covers,' which is made secure by the upper hoop of the barrel. it'iuri for dipping Resds, Bavins, and Curtains. IbS. Rosin . . J2 Coarse Sulphur . 9 Pitch . . . . 60 Tallow Mealed powder Tins proportion will dip I'bout 100 reeds and 25 bavins. Each curtain coniains i square yard ot barras. Each cover for fire barrels i do. OL sacking. Immediately that the curtains, covers^ . are dipped, they are to be strewcv over with fine brimstone, before the composition grows cold. The iron chambers, for blowing open the ports, hold from 9 to 1 1 ounces of powder. They are fixed in such a man- ner as to prevent their recoil, and to en- sure the ports being blown open. The vents are generally corked up, and cover- ed with a piece of barras, till required to be primed. To fit cut a fire ship. The whole breadth of the fire room is to be divided into o parts, and troughs laid the whole length of the room. Cross troughs of communication are laid between them, about 20 in each row, perpendicular to the long troughs. These troughs arc usually 4 inches wide, and 4 deep. There are two fire trunks and two fire scuttles on each side, under which the eight fire barrels are to be placed. The reeds and bavins are to be tied down in the troughs. The curtains are to be nailed up to the beams, equally- through the fire room. The ship is not to be primed when fitted out, but only when intended tp be fired. 158 F I FIR/ To Prime. Composition for priming, Saltpetre pulverized . 2zlbs. 8oz. Rosin . . . ill Sulphur . . 18 Mealed powder . 45 Linseed oil . . i pint. All the reeds and bavins are to be taken up, and a little of the above composition sprinkled in the bottom of the troughs ; the reeds, Sec. to be then gently tied down again. Quick match of 6 or 8 threads doubled must be laid along on the tops of all the reeds, &c. and priming composition strewed over it, and over all the tire room. The covers of all the fire barrels must be cut open, and mad:? to }iang down on the sides of the barrels. Leaders of strong quick match must be laid from the reeds to the barrels .md to the chambers ; and must be tied down to the vents to ensure its not falling oil". Strong leaders of qujck match, 4 or 5 times doubled, must be laid from the reeds to the sally ports; and the sally ports must be connected by quick match, that the whole may take fire at once. The following method is now adopt- ed of producing"an external fire, in ad- dition to the internal fire, before gained by the fire room. Fireboxes filled with the carcass com- position, are distributed in the following ananner, in a ship of three masts : :: Suspended from each of the catheads and davits, on each side the bow 4 8 Slung across the bowsprit 8 4 Across each of the outriggers abaft . . 8 .front the graplins of each of the lower yard-arms . .12 2, From the dead-eyes on each side of the thru; round tops . 6 * From the middle of the inside of the iiiain, fore, and mizen shrouds 6 44 The boxes are suspended by chains and uooks, and those slung across the bow- sprit and outriggers, are fixed by staples. The two inner ones are laid witli leaders of quick match, which fire instantly, or portfires, winch burn a given time ; Ji'.-v communicate with the outer ones by ^eecis, which are tied down on the bow- sprit and outriggers. The boxes hanging from the dead-eyes and shrouds, arc fired by curtains suspended from the shroud:;, : he lower one of which hangs immedi- ately over one of the large fire barrels. The two boxes on each yard-arm art liung one over the other ; the upper one having a leather of quick match carried along the yard from the shrouds ; and in burning will no doubt fire the lower one. Besides the boxes, tin re are fire barrels ;inanged as follows ; 2 half barrels on the forecastle ; 2 abaft the main deck, and 4 on the main deck ; 2 in each/ roundtop, placed against the masts ; and 4 large tire barrels under fire trunks, to convey fire to the curtains on the shrouds. All these fire barrels and boxes are to be fired by separate leaders of quick match or portfire, in order that any part of the ship may be fired, to cover its approach by the smoke; and the rejnaining part instantaneously upon quitting the ship. It has been found by experiment, that two men with lighted portfires can set fire to the whole of the leaders on the deck, bowsprit, catheads, outriggers, &c. in less than a minute; therefore the risk ot trusting to one main leader to thr whole may be avoided. The leaders are laid in painted canvass hose made for the purpose. Fi x..-wasttr t in the artillery, gives the directions and proportions of all ingrc-. dients for each composition required in fire- works, whether for the service of war, or for rejoicings and recreations. FIR TZ.-masters-tna.te. His duty is, to aid and assist the chief fire-master, and he f.hould be skilled in every kind of labora- tory works. YiRf.-pan cfagurt) is the receptacle for the priming powder. FIRE-/JO/, in the military art, a small earthen pot, into which is put a charged grenade, and over that, powder enough to cover the grenaue ; the whole covered with a piece of parchment, and two piece:, of quick match across lighted: it break., and fires the powder, as also the powder in the grenade, which has no fuze, rha: its operations may be quicker: it burn: all that is near it. FiR.s-U'or&r, are particular Composi- tions of different sorts, made with sul- phur, salt-petre, and charcoal. The;* are used in war, ana on rejoicing days. FiKE-Ttw^rr, were formerly subor- dinate to the fire-master and his mate . hati afterwards the rank of youngesi lieutenants to the regiment of ar- tillery; but now that rank is abolished, and they are all second lieutenant? They were supposed to be well skilled :r every kind of laboratory- work, \vhici. knowlege is an essential qualification if- every officer of that regiment. FIRE- LOCKS, so called from their pro.-> ducingfire of themselves, by the actior of the flint and sttel ; the arms carried by a foot-soldier : they were formerly ; feet 8 inches in the barrel, and weighed I4lb. at present the length of the barrel is from 3 feet 3 inches to 3 feet 6 irche and the weight of the piece from 9 to J2lb. British fire-locks carry a leaden bullet of which 29 make 2lb. its diameter is .550 of an inch, and that of the barrel i -5oth part of the shot. Fire-locks wciv first made use of in 1690, when match- locks were universally disused ; but when invented we cannot ascertain. A fire-lock is called, by writers of about the middla of the last century, asnafbuan^ which being 3 3ow Dutch word, seems FIR FIR 159 'o indicate its being a Dutch invention, fire independent and quick, so that nc Formerly, both in the manual and pla- '\ unnecessary pauses being made betwixt toon exercisesj the term lire-luck was al- i| the firing words, the fire of the line vays adopted as shouider your fire-lock, ; should be that of a volley as much a;; present your fife-lock At present a more simple and brief mode of expression pre- vails as, shoulder arm:., carry arms, 6iC, FIRING inline. According to regu- lations, the following principal heads con- stitute firing in line. The object of lire against cavalry is to keep them at a dist nee, and to deter htm irom the attack ; as their move- ments are rapid, a reserve is always kept up. But when the fire commences against infantry, it cannot be too heavy, nor too quick while it lasts ; and should be continued till the enemy is b aten or repulsed. This may not improperly be called offensive fire. Defensive Jire, belongs principally to 'infantry, when posted on heights, vvnich are to be defended by musquetry. As soldiers generally aim too high, and as fire is of the grea.est consequence to troops that are on the defensive, the habitual mode of firing should therefore be rather at a low level of three or four fret than a high one. On these occasions the men are gene- rally drawn up 3 deep; in which case the' front rank may kneel when it can be safely and usefully done ; but this is now generally rejected, and the third rank loads for the centre rank, which fires the guns of both centre and rear rank. FIRING by half battalions, the line ad- vancing. The left wings halt, and the right ones continue to march 15 paces, at which instant the word march being given to the left wings, the right at the same time are ordered to halt, fire, and lead; during which the left march on and pass them, till the right wings, being loadsd and shouldered, receive tin; word march, on which the left ones halt, Jire, &c. and thus, they alternately proceed. FIR.INJC by^half battalions, the line re- tiring. The ri^ht wings come to the right about aud march 15 paces, are ordered to kalt, front, ami when the Lr't wings have gained 15 pac s, and have received the word halt, front, the right wings are in- stantly ordered to Jire, load, about and march 15 paces beyond the left ones where they receive the word bait, front on which the left wings Jire, &c. am thus alternately proceed. In manoeuvring many battalions there should be a regulating battalion named by the half battalions of which each line may move, halt, and fire : the comman- der oreachline to be with sueh half bat- taiion and in giving his several command to have an attention to the general rea- diness of the lin.e, especially after load- in . tint the whole be prepared to stei ol.f together at the woid "match. The firing of the advanced wing succeeds the march, or the bait, j'.'ont, of vhe retiree wing instantly ; and each halt' battHoi oss'ble; and the whole being thereby oadtd together, to be ready for the next ommand of movement. In these limit; jf the line advancing or retiring, the two. first ranks fire standing, and the rear rani-: upport their arms, and may change pla- es at the second fire with the centre rank. In this manner also may the alternate )attalions of a line advance or retire, ami when the whole are to form, and thav he last line moves up to the fir&t, ever.' previous help of advanced guides will br ^iven to ensure its correctness. Fire in line advancing, is when th. "antry marches in line to attack the ene- my and in advancing makes use of it lire On these occasions it is better to fire the two first ranks only standing, re- serving the third, than to make the from, rank kneel, (as was formerly the practice) and to fire the whole; but when it i necessary to fire a considerable -distance, or on a' retiring enemy, vollies may be liven by the three ranks, the front onw kneeling, FIRING by platoons is practised when a ne is posted, or arrives at a fixed situa- tion, in this position battalions fire in- dependent of one another, and the fire generally commences from the centre of each. The first fire of each battaliou must be regular, and at established pauses and intervals ; after which each platoon may continue to fire as soon as it is loaded independent and as quica. as possible. The use of this is to acquire the habit oi" obedience to command ; for ia close ac- tion platoon firing is both absurd an;t impracticable. FIRING hy f.les, is generally used be- hind a parapet, hedge, orabbatis. Inthi:: situation the two first ran'" s only can fire, and that must be by the 2 men or the same file always firing together, with coolness and cleiibi'rat; how the j.-ttiapet abbatis i but a little raised, platoon firing may b>- resorted to. Oblique FIRING by battalions, c.- otherwise, according to the ground, i; extremely ad\antageous when it is founU expedient to give an oblique directic-j to part of a line, or when it is discover*-.* that their fire can in thL> manner b;; thrown against the opening of a defile,, the flanks of a column, or against ca- valry or infantry that direct their . on sovru; particular battalion or portici. of the line. See Am. Mil. Lib. Oblique firing, is cither to tl.e righ_t and left, or from the right and left tc the centre, depending entirely on the si- tuation of the object 10 be fired c gains: The Prussians have a particular COM trivance for this purpose : If they are u- level to the right, the rear ranks oi-ever\ u'atr^n -^ .> ? r > .rrjakr tvro ouick hi:t c ; Y *cri 160 F I R FLA paces to the left, and the body of each soldier to quarter face or turn r-Srp of a Circle; and are to takr the same distance tp the right if they are tok'vel to the lefr When a line halts at its points of firing no time is to be lost in scrupulous dress- ing, and the firing is instantly to com- mence. But when a line halts, and is not to fire, the usual dressings must be attended to; and every thing will depend uoon the coolness and attention of the officers and non-commissioned officers. It sliould be observed with respect to firings in general, that after the march in front, and halt of the battalion, com- pany, or platoon, firing ought invariably to begin from the centre, and not from the flank, in other cases, and in suc- cessive formations, it may begin from whatever division first arrives, and halts on its own ground. Square FIRING, is that method of fir- ing where either a regiment or any body of men are drawn up in a square, each front of which is generally divided into divisions or firings, and the flanks of the square, as being the weakest part, are sometimes covered by platoons of grena r diers who flank the angles. The first tire is from the right division of each face ; the second fire from the left division of each face, and so on ; the grenadiers making the last fire. Street FIRING, is the method of firing adopted to defend or scour a street, lane, or marrow pass of any kind ; in the ex- ecution of which the platoon must be formed according to the width of the place, leaving sufficient room on the flanks for the platoons which have fired, suc- cessively to file round to the rear of the others. Street FIRING advancing. When the . olumn has arrived at the spot where the firing is to commence, the commanding officer from the rear gives the word halt ! aid the officer commanding the platoon, orders it to make ready ^ aim, fire ; recover arms, load ; he then orders the rear pla- toon of the column outward face, (by half platoons) quick march, At the instant the men in the first pla- toon recover their arms after firing, the icar platoon ntakes.'rea.dy^ and moves up the ilank to the front of the first platoon hav- ing filed round the flanks towards the front, when the secosd from the rear advances, with recovered arms, until it receives the words halt t ready, aim, Jire. The platoon which has fired, primes and loads in its ground immediately, without moving; the rear platoons only advancing. Street FIRING retiring, is conducted on the same principles, except that the platoons fire without advancing, on the iront being cleared by the former platoon filing round the flank. Another method of street firing, advanc- ,>>, generally esteemed more eligible, is, after firing, to wheel out by subdivisions, nhe pivots having taken a side step to right and left outwards) prime and load, and as soon as the last platoon has passed, file inwards and form. FISSURE, a narrow chasm where a small breach has been made. FIT. Qualified, proper; adapted to any purpose or undertaking. FIT for service strong, healthy men, from 18 to 45 years of age, of a certain height, and not subject to fits ; are con siclered fit objects for service, and may be enlisted into the United States regi- ments. The principal heads under which every recruit should be rejected, consist of rupture, venereal lues, or incurable pox, habitual ulcers, sore legs, scurvy, scald head ; and fits. Fir, a paroxysm. Any violent affec- tion of the bodv, by which a man is sud- denly rendered incapable of going through the necessary functions of life. FITS, habitual affections of the body to which men and women are subject, and by which they may be frequently at- tacked without any other immediate con- sequence, than a temporary suspension of the mental powers, accompanied by a disordered and painful action of the frame. T ix- Bayonets, a word of command in the manual exercise. See MANUAL. FLAGS in the United States navy, are the colors of the Union, red and white alternate stripes, equal to the number of states ; with a square in the up'per angle of blue, upon which are wrought white stars equal in number to the states of the Union. A custom has grown up among commanders of ships of appropriating a peculiar flag foreaeh state, but as this is not a settled regulation requires no further notice. FLAGS. See C o L o R s , S T A N B A R D s > &c. FLAGS, in the British navy, are either red, white, blue, or yellow, and they are hoisted either at the heeds of the main-mast, fore-mast, or mizen-mast. FLAGS, when displayed from the top of the main-mast, are the distinguishing marks of admirals ; when from the fore- mast, of vice admirals; and when fronj the mizen-mast, of rear admirals. The highest flag in the British navy, is the anchor and cable, which is only dis- played when their lord high admiral, or lords commissioners of the admiralty are on board ; the next is the union, the dis- tinction peculiar to the second officer, called admiral of the fleet; and the low- est flag is the blue at the mizen-mast. LAG -Officer, a naval officer com- manding a aquadron. FLAG-STAFF, the staff on which the flag is fixed. 'FLAM, a word formerly made use of in the British service, signifying a parti- cular tap or beat upon the drum, accord^ ing to which each battalion went through its firings or evolutions. The practice i? 1-aid a.-'jde. i-^pjv a matter of mere nsrn!-'. FLA FLA 161 without any practical utility ; top often employed by officers to cover their igno- rance or incapacity, or to indulge their indolence ; therefore it is the usage now wherever discipline is well understood and practised, for every battalion, troop or company to be exercised by specific words of command, delivered in a distinct auid audible tone of voice. FLAMME, or ORIFLAMME, Fr. in the old French marineestablishment, was a mark of distinction which exclusively belonged to the French king's ships. FLAMME, au pendant, Fr. Bolting cloth or ticking. It is a long streamer which generally hangs either from the topmast head, and serves for ornament, or to j:ive signals. FLAMBEAU, a torch. FLANC du banion, Fr. See flank of the bastion. FLANC < convert, > See Retired FLANC. (, retire, j FLANKS, in the art of war and in for- tification, are of several denominations, according to their uses, viz. _ FLANKS of an army. Certain propor- tionsof offensive or defensive forces which are extended to the right and left of a main body, and ought to be posted in 1 such a manner, that it would be certain ruin to the enemy were he to attempt any impression between them In a more confined senss, the troops which are sta- tioned on the right and left of each line of encampment. See WINGS. FLANK-/?/, are the two first men on the right and the two last men on the left, telling downwards from the right, of a. line, battalion, company, division, sub- division or section. When a battalion is drawn up three deep, its flank flies con- sist of three men, or as the French call its file and demi-file. When four deep, the flank flies are termed double files ; so that a column formed from any of these alignements will have all its relative flank files, be the depth of formation what it will. Inward FLANK in manoeuvring. The first file on the left of a division, subdi- vision^r section when the battalion stands at close or open column with the right in front. Upon this flank, which is called the proper flank, and on which the pivot rests, the division, c. wheels backward from line into column, or forward from column into line. When the left is in front the right becomes the proper flank and pivot. Out-ward FLANK, of aline or battalion, the extreme file on the right or left of a division, subdivision, or section, accord- ing to the given front, when the battalion is at close or open column, and which is the furthest wheeling point from line into column, cr from column into line. It is likewise called the reverse flank. The general rule which directs, that lead- tug officers shall march iuvjiriabiy '.in th<* inward flank, where the proper pivot rests, is in one instance dispensed with, when, after marching by the right in front, the wheeling of the column or guard is to the right. On this occasion, the officer who had shifted from the right to his proper flank, instead of being wheeled upon, wheels with the flank, and continues his march. It has been re- marked in a late military publication, that the squareness of the division Would cer- tainly be preserved with greater ease, were the officer to remain upon the right, though the right be in front, until the wheel in that direction should be com~ pleted, when he might shift to his proper flank. Where the column or guard has only a few paces to proceed beyond the passing or saluting point, this certainly is advisable. The regulation of guides> that is, non-commissioned officers on both flanks of every subdivision of a line, ren- ders it of less moment where the officer is posted ; but the pivot is the most ra- tional position FLANK company, a certain number of men drawn up on the right or left of a battalion. Thus where there are grena- diers they compose the right, and the light infantry the left flank company. When these are detached, the two ex- treme battalion companies become such. The grenadiers and light infantry are generally called flank companies, whe- ther attached or not to their several bat- talions ; rifle corps are always flanksrs. FLANKING party, a select body of men on foot or on horseback, whose ob- ject is to harrass and perplex the enemy, to get up^on his wings, or by any ma. nceuvre to hang upon the flank of an op- posing force. FLANK en poteuce, is any part of the right or left wing formed at a projecting angle with the line. See POTENCE. Leading FLANK, when tlue line breaks into column in order to attack an enemy, it is the flank which must almost always preserve the line of appui in all movements in front. The first battalion, division or company of every column which coo- ducts is called the head or leading flank of that column. All the writhings and turnings to which it must unavoidably be subject, are followed by every other part of the body, and such head becomes a flank, right or left, when formed into line. The comrmnder must therefore be on whichever flank directs the operations of the line, and by which he proposes to attack, or to counteract the attempts of the enemy. _ FLANK in fortification, in general, \s any part of a work that defends another work, along the outside of its parapet. FLANK cj- a bastion, in fortification,, that part which joins the face to thR curtain, comprehended between the angle of the curtain and tnat of the shoulder, and is the principal defence of the place. Its \\.;z i: , TO defend the curuii; X 162 FLA FLA flank, and face of the opposite bastion, as well as the passage of the ditch ; and to hatter the salient angles of the coun- ter-scarp and glacis, from whence the besieged generally ruin the flanks with their artillery ; for the flanks of a forti- fication are those parts which the besieg- ers endeavor most to ruin, in order to take away the defence of the face of the opposite bastion. Oblique ) F $ tnat P art f tne cur ' Second $ N '? tain from whence the face of the opposite bastion may be discovered, and is the distance between the lines rasant and fichant, which are rejected by most engineers, as being liable to be ruined at the beginning of a siege, especially when made of sandy earth. The second parapet, which may be rais- ed behind the former, is of no use ; for it neither discovers nor defends the face of the opposite bastion : besides, it shortens the flank, which is the true defence ; and th<. c-> itinual fire of the besiegers' cannon will never suffer the garrison to raise a second parapet. This second flank de- fends very obliquely the opposite face, and is to be used only in a place attacked by an army without artillery. Retired ~j) ( the platform of the Low FLANK,< casemate, which Covered) C lifs hid in the bas- tion. These retired flanks are a great defence to the opposite bastion and pas- sage of the ditch ; because the besiegers cannot see, nor easily dismount their guns. FLANK 'prolonged, in fortification, is the extending of the flank from the angle oftheepaule to the exterior sle, when the angle of the flank is a right one. Concave FLANK, is that which is made in the arc of a semi-circle bending outwards. FLANKS of a frontier. A re the di ffcr - ent salient points of a large extent of ter- ritory, between each of which it would be impolitic for any invading army to hazard ah advanced position. The late celebrated gen. Lloyd (whose accuracy of observation and solidity of conclusion with respect to the iron frontier of old France have been universally acknowleged) has furnished military men with a full and succinct account of the relative positions upon it. This long line he begins at Basle in Switzerland, and runs into various di- rections from thence to Dunkirk in old French Flanders, he divides it into three parts, and considers each of them sepa- rately. The first part goes r'tom Basle to Landau and covers old Alsace, near 130 miles in length. The second from Lan- dau to Sedan on the Moselle, covers an- cient Lorrainon the side of Treves, Deux- Ponts, Luxemburgh, and Limburg; 190 miles in length. From Sadan down the MeusetoCharlemont in old Flanders, and thence to Dunkirk, is the third part, and is about 150 miles; so that the whole natural frontier of old France was 470 miles. The greatest part, if not the whole of which, is in theshapeof a horse shoe, and presents impregnable flanks. An anonymous writer, after referring the reader to general Lloyd for a specific ac- count of the first and second lines of the French frontier, has made the following observations relative to the third and last which runs from Sedan down the Mcuse to Charlemont, from thence to Dunkirk, and is 150 miles in length. His wurds are While the duke of Brunswick and the king of Prussia were ruining the most formidable armies in Europe by endea- voring to penetrate a few miles into Lor- rain and Champagne through the first and second line, (without having previ- ously secured the two flanks,) the French with redoubled activity operated upon the third, and finally subdued a)'. Flan- ders. Those very difficulties, in fact, which presented themselves to oppose the progress of the allied army into France, facilitated every excursion on her part, as the direction of the line "which goes from Sedan to Landau is concave towards that part of Germany. The remainder of this line, (within which so many faults were committed, or rather could not be avoided, because the impression itself was founded in error,) runs to Dunkirk. It has been the scene of successive wars for near two cen- turies, the most expensive, bloody, and durable of any recorded in the annals of mankind. This line, continues general Lloyd, is stronger by art than nature, having a prodigious number of strong for- tresses and posts upon it, moreover it projects in many places, so that an enemy can enter no where, without having some of them in front and on his flanks. The United States are flanked by Ca- nada and Florida. FLANKS, in farriery, a wrench, or any other grief in the back of a horse. To FLANK, in fortification, is to erect a battery which may play upon an ene- my's works on the right or left without being exposed to his line of fire. Any for- tification, which has no defence hut right forward, is faulty ; and to make it com- plete, one part ought to flank the other. To FLANK, in evolutions, totakesuch a position in action as either to assist your own troops, or to annoy those of your enemy by attacking either of his flanks, without exposing yourself to all his fire. To OUT- FLANK. A manoeuvre by which an army, battalion, troop, or com- pany outstretches another, and gets upon both or either of its flanks. To OUT-FLANK, in an extensive ac- ceptation of the term, when applied to locality, means to possess any range of opposite parts, of territory, whence you might invade your neighbor. Thus France, by her present possessions along the Dutch and Flemish coasts, outflanks ail the opposite shores of England, pro- perly so called; resting her left flank a 1 . FLA FLO Ushant in Finisterre, and her right at Schelling, in North Holland, in the Pro- vince of Friesland. By the conquest of Spain ^nd Portuga 1 , the French have extended their south western flank, and rendered the invasion of I reland more easy. Ireland again is completely outflanked by Great Britain at Penzance, hi Cornwall, and at the Hebrides or Western Isles, in dependent of the continental part of Scot- land. FLANKER, a fortification jutting out so as to command the side or flank of an enemy marching to the assault or attack. Riflemen and all light troops are also called flankers. FLANKEXS, in cavalry manreuvres, the most active men and horses are se- lected to do the duty of flankers. The me of course must be perfect masters of thci: horses. On'- complete file of each four must be a file of flankers ; it does not signify which file, but if it can conveni- ently be done, the centre file should be taken, as in that case neither the flank men, nor the telling off of the squadron or division will be affected. When yon manoeuvre by whole squad- rons, six or ei^ht flankers are sufficient in general for the whole squadron. The word of command, when the flankers come out to the front, is flankers forward. In flanking, a great deal depends upon the officer or serjeant ; he must be ex- tremelv active, and not only attend to the movements of the division from which he -is detached, but likewise to his flankers. As horses frequently refuse to quit the ranks and hang back obstinately, the men indiscriminately should be often called out of the ranks one by one, and practised is flankers. To F L A N K E R , in F rench fianquer. To fortify the walls of a city with bulwarks or countermines. FLANKING, is the same in fortification as defending. FLANKING party Any body of men detached from the main army to get upon the flanks of an enemy . See FLANKERS. F L A N K i N G angle, in fortification, that composed of the two lines of defence, and pointing towards the curtain. See TE- NAILLE. FLANKING line of defence. See line of Jefence. FLANKING-POINT, See POINT. FLASH. The flame which issues from any piece of ordnance on its being fired. FLASH in the pan, an explosion of gun- powder without any communication be- yond the touch hole. When a piece is loaded, and upon the trigger being drawn, nothing but the priming takes fire, that piece is said to flash in the pan. FLASK, a measure made of horn, used to carry powder in, with the mea- sure of the charge of the piece on the top FLASQUES, Fr. in the artillery, aretlu- two cheeks of the carriage of a great gun. See AFFUT. FLASQUE likewise means a gun-pow- der flask. FLAT- bottomed boats , in military af- fairs, are made to swim in shallow water, and to carry a great number of troops, ar- tillery, ammunition, &c. They are con- structed in the following manner: a 12. pounder, bow chase, an 18 ditto, stern chase ; 90 to 100 feet keel ; 12 to 24 ditto beam; i mast, a large square main-sail; a jib-sail: they are rowed by 18 or 20 oars, and can each carry 400 men. The gun takes up one bow, and a bridge the other, over which the troops are to march. Those that carry horses have therefore parts of the boats made to open. FLAW, any crack or small opening in a gun or its carriage is so called. FLEAU, Fr. the beam, or balance of a pair of scales. There are some fleaux or scales among the French, which hold 6000 Ib. weight in one scale, and 6000 Ib. weight of am- munition in the other, making together 12000 weight. FLEAU de fer t an iron instrument or weapon, that resembles in shape the flails with which corn is thrashed. F L E C H E , in field fortification^ a work of two faces, usually raised in the field, to cover the quarter guards of a camp or advanced post. FLETCHER. SecBowvER. FLIGHT, is used figuratively for the swift retreat of an army or any party from a victorious enemy. To put to FLIGHT, to force your enemy to quit the field of battle. FLIGHT, is likewise applicable to mis- sile weapons or shot, as a flight of ar- rows, a flight of bombs, &c. FLINT, a well known stone, used at present with every sort of fire arms. Every soldier ought to have one or two spare flints when on service. FLINTS are usually packed in half barrels. Weight, qrs.lbs. Ei 5 The most transparent and free from veins are esteemed the best flints. 28 kegs of musquet flints take 18 cwt. in tonnage. 10 kegs of pistol flints take 3 cwt. 2qrs. in tonnage. To FLOAT, a column is said to float when it loses its perpendicular line hi march, and becomes unsteady in its move- ments. F LO ATI NG-6a(tertes, vessels used as batteries, to cover troops in landing on at enemy's coast. FLOGGING, a barbarous punish- ment in general use among the British foot soldier?. It is ibfiicted with u '.vhio 164 FON FOO having several lashes, and is calculated to I degrade and render the man totally unfit j for a sold'er. It is not practised in any j other armv In Europe. FLOOD-GATE, in fortified towns, is composed of a or 4 gates, so that the be- sieged by openin? the gates may inundate ; the environs so as to keep the enemy out of gun shot. FLOOR. See PLATFORM. To FLOURISH, in a general musical j acceptation of the term, is to play some prelude or preparatory air without any | settled rule. A FLOURISH, any vibration of sound: that issues from a musical instrument. The trutnptt FLOURISH in drawingij swords, is used regimentally by corps of i cavalry on their own ground, and is the sounding used in receiving a general officer. FLOWER de Luce, > The arms of FLEUR de Lis, 5 France under the old monarchy . They consisted in three flowers de lis or, or gold, in a field azure, or blue. These arms were superccded by the three colored flag, when the bastile was taken and destroyed by the inhabi- tants of Paris. FLUSHED, a term frequently applied when men have been successful, as, flush- ed with victory, &c. FLUTE, a wind instrument which is sometimes used in military bands; but never on service. FLUX, an extraordinary evacuation of tfce body, to which soldiers are frequent- jj ly subject on service. Towards the fall ;i of the year this disorder is particularly jj prevalent, especially in camps. It is of a contagious nature, and the greatest care should be taken to prevent the healthy men in a regiment from frequenting the privies to which those infected by this cruel disorder are permitted to resort. A tentry should always be posted in the vi- cinity of every hospital for that specific purpose. pTviMr *> arm y- See ARMY, F W NG -f*r%. See BRIDGE. FLYING Artillery. See HORSE AR- TILLERY. FLYING-Orw/>. See CAMP. FOCUS, in mining. See M i N E . FODDER. See FORAGE. FOE. See ENEMY. FOIL, in fencing, a long piece of steel of an elastic temper, mounted somewhat like a sword, which is used to learn to fence with ; it is without a point, or any sharpness, having a button at the ex- jremity, covered with leather. To FOIL, to defeat. FOLLOWERS of a camp, Officers servants, sutlers, &c. All followers of j a camp are subject to the articles of war equally with the soldiery. FOND, ground, properly means the surface of the earth which lies above the yater. ' JONDEMENS, Fr. foundation. FONDER IE, Fr. forge, ou Four., neaux. See F^UNDERY. FONDS destines pour le payement, dc troupes. Fr. Monies issued for the ser- vice of the army. FONTE des pieces d 1 artillerie. The metal used in the casting of cannon which consists of three sorts well mixed toge- ther, viz. copper, tin, and brass. FOOT, in a military sense, signifies all those bodies of men that serve on foot. See INFANTRY. FOOT is also a long measure, consist- ing of 12 inches. Geometricians divide the foot into 10 digits, and the digits into 10 lines ; but we after the manner of the English divide the foot into 12 inches, and an inch into 12 lines, and a line into 12 points. The French call the i2th part of a foot, a. line. A square FOOT, is the same measure, both in length and breadth, containing 12 -f- 12 = 144 square or superficial inches. A cubic FOOT, is the same measure in all the three dimensions, length, breadth, and thickness ; containing 12 -f- 12= 144 -f- 12=* 1728 cubic inches. The foot is of different length in different countries. The Paris royal foot exceeds the English by 9 lines ; the ancient Roman foot of the capitol consisted of 4 palms = 1 1 4- to English inches ; an.i the Rhineland or Leyden foot, by which the northern na- tions go, is to the Roman foot as 950 to jooo. The proportions of the principal feet of several nations are as follow . The English foot divided into 1000 parts, or into 12 inches, the other feet will be as follow : PLACES. IGOO parts tu o G 1 London foot 1000 12 Amsterdam 942 11 3 Antwerp 946 I I 2 Bologna - 1204 I 2 4 Berlin 1010 I 2 Bremen 964 II 6 Cologne 954 II 4 Copenhagen 965 tl 6 Dantzic 944 11 3 Dort 1184 I 2 Frankfort on the Main 948 II 4 The Greek 1007 I i Mantua 1569 I 6 8 Mechlin 999 ii Middlebourg 991 ii 9 Paris Royal 1068 I 9 Prague 1026 I 3 Rhineland 10 33 1 4 Riga 1831 I 9 9 Roman 907 ii 6 Old Roman 970 ii 8 Scotch 1005 I 5-7 Strasbourg 920 ii Madrid 899 _ _ 10 7 Lisbon I ooo I 6 Turin 1062 I 7 1 Venice 1162 I i 9 Tt be on tie SAME FOOTING luhb ano- ther , is to be under the same circum- stances in point of service; to hzive the same number of men, and the same pay, &c. To gain or lose ground FOOT by FOOT, is to do it regularly and resolutely ; de- fending every thing to the utmost ex- trernity, or forcing it by dint of art or labor. FooT-&z>i'/, in fortification. See BAN- QUETTE. FORAGE, in the art of war, implies hay, straw, and oats, for the subsistence of the army horses. This forage is divid- ed into rations, one of which is a day's allowance for a horse, and contains 20 lb. of hay, loib. of oats and sib. of straw. Dry FORAGE, oats, hay, &c, which are delivered out of magazines to a gar- rison, or to troops when they take the field, before the green forage is sufficient- ly grown to be cut or gathered. Green FORAGE, oats, hay, &c. that have been recently cut. It likewise means meadow pasture, into which horses are turned. When the British cavalry are station- ed in barracks, the number of rations of forage to be issued to the horses of the officers, Hon-commisskmed officers, and soldiers is not to exceed what fol- lows, and is to be confined to those "which are actually effective in the bar- racks. Rations. Field officers, having 4 effective horses . . .4 Captains, having 3 ditto . 3 Subalterns and staff officers, having a ditto . . 2 Quarter masters, each . i Non-commissioned officers and private men, each . . i For each of which rations a stoppage is to be made of 8j6opf, in the military art, signifies men detached from several re- giments, or otherwise appointed to make the first attack in the day of battle ; or at a siege, to storm the counterscarp, mount the breach, &c. They are so called from the great danger they are unavoidably exposed to; but the expression is old, and begins to be obsolete. To FORM, in a general acceptation of the term, is to assume or produce any shape or figure, extent or depth of line or column, by means of prescribed rules in military movements or dispositions. To FORM from file, among cavalry . The f.-ont tile halts at a given point : the rest, or remaining files successively ride up at smart gallop, taking care to halt tn time, and not to over-run the ground, if the formation is by doubling round the front file, (in a formation, for in- stance, to the rear of the march, or to the right when inarched from the right,) the files must double as close round as possible and with the utmost expedition. In forming from file, particular attention should be given to make the men put their horses quite straight as they come in. They must keep their bodies square, dress by a slight cast of the eye towards the point of formation, and close and dress in an instant, A dragoon, in fact, must no sooner get into the ranks, than his attention should be given to remain steady, well closed and dressed. It is ge- nerally required, that when the cavalry forms, each man must come up in file to his place, and by no means move up to his leader, till that leader has formed to which ever hand the file is forming to. The whole must follow the exact track of the first leader, and come up one by one into their respective places in squad, ron. To FORM to the front. To move nim- bly up from file into ranks, and close to your leader, whether on foot, or horse- back. To FORM to the rear. To double round your leaders, who have themselves turn- ed and faced. To FORM to a proper Jlank . To turn and close in to your leader. To FORM to a reverse ^flank. To pass, turn and successively close to your leaders. In all formations from file, the whole, till otherwise directed, dress to the hand to which the squadron, or division forms. See Am. Mil. Lib. To FORM by moving in front, and suc- cessively arriving in line, is by divisions, or distinct bodies, to advance forward by word of command towards any given point of alignement, On these occasions the eyes of the whole are turned to the hand to which they are to form, and from which they preserve required distances. The leading officer must be on the inivard flank of his division ; he conducts it to its point of junction in line, and from thence dresses and corrects it on the person, who is previously placed beyond him, and pro. longing the general line. The outward dank of the last formed and halted body, is always considered as the point of con- junction (necessary intervals included) of the succeeding one. Thus the looking and lining of the soldier is always towards that point, and the flank of the line form- ed to ; and the correction of dressing by the officer is always made from that point towards the other flank. Therefore on all occasions of moving up, forming and dressing in line, by the men lining them, selves to one hand ( inwards} and the of- ficers correcting to the other ( ' outwards} the must perfect line may be obtained. Commanding officers of regiments, when a considerable line is forming, must take every advantage from timeously throw- ing but intelligent guides to give them FOR FOR true points in the general line. In the French service these persons are called jalonneurs from jalonner, to fix any thing, by which any true direction, perpendi- cular or otherwise, may be obtained; the word guide is the best translation of the word jalonneur, and it is so used in the American Military Library. To FORM //>-, is to wheel to the right or left from open column of divisions, subdivisions, or sections, according to prescribed rules, so as to present one con- tinued front or straight line ; or to deploy from close column for the same end, or to file to the front. To FORM rank entire, is to extend the front of a battalion or company by re- ducing it to the least possible depth, from any existing number of ranks. To FORM two Jeep, is from rank entire or from three deep to produce a regular line of files. To FORM three deep, is to add the depth of one half file to two deep, and to pro- duce the natural formation of a battalion in line. To F o R M four deep, is to diminish the natural extent of a battalion formed in line, by adding one half-file to its depth. To FORM ecbellon, is, from line, or open column, to wheel a given number of paces forward or backward, so as to produce a diagonal or oblique direction in the different proportions of a line, the outward flank of each succeeding d ; vision, company or section, constantly preserv- ing a perpendicular direction, at a regu- lated distance, from the inward flank of its leader, until it arrive at its point of junction. To FORM line by echillon, is to advance in column towards any given object by a diagonal movement, so as eventually to produce a regular continuity of front. See ECHELLON or DIAGONAL move- ment. To FORM close column, is to march by files in detached proportions of a line, till each proportion shall arrive in front or in rear of any given body. To FORM open column, is to wheel backwards or forwards, or to march out by files, so that the several proportions of a line may stand in a perpendicular direction to one another, with intervals between them equal to the extent of their front. To FORM circle, is to march a battalion or company standing in line from its two flanks; the leading files bringing their right and left shoulders forward, so as to unite the whole in a circular continuity of files. On the word of command To the right and left, form circle, the two flank files bring their right and left shoulders forward; and on the word quick, march, the whole advance. The centre marks time, each file from the direct central i one gradually inclining to right and left till the junction of the two extremes has been completed. The general use which is made of this formation is to punish offenders, or to convey public orders to the men in such a manner, that every individual may have an equal opportunity of hearing what is read, or delivered to the whoje battalion. To FORM on, is to advance forward, so as to connect yourself with any given object of formation, and to lengthen the line. To FORM on a front division, is from close, or open column, or by the march in echellon, to arrive by a parallel move- ment at the right or left of any given di- vision, by which means a prolongation of the line is produced. X VV hen this for- mation takes place with the right in front, the officer of the second, or leading divi- sion [the first standing fast, and all the rest facing to the left) having stepped out to the right at the words quick March ! al- lows his division led by his serjeant ta go on a space equal to its front, and then gives his word front, dtess, halt ; his Ser- jeant still remaining on the left of his di- vision. The officer being still on the right of his division, immediately gives the word march ! and the division pro- ceeds at the ordinary step towards its place in the alignement. He steps nim- bly forward, and obliques so as to be within the third file of the left flank of the preceding division, and is thui> ready to give the words, dress, bah ! at the in- stant his inward flank man joins that di- vision. He then expeditiously corrects his men, (who have dressed upon the formed part of the line, on the distant given point) and resumes his proper post in line. Great care should be taken in these movements to prevent the outward flank of every advancing division from over-stepping its ground ; as it is a gene, ral principle in dressing, to be rather be- hind the preceding formed division at the word dress, than before it ; the word halt being the final and conclusive direction, and the dressing of ranks being more ea- sily attained by a forward than a back- ward movement. In this manner every other division proceeds ; each officer advancing, with a firm, steady step, in a perpendicular di- rection towards his point of formation, while the flank serjeant remains at his point in the line, till the succeeding offi- cer, who has dressed his division, arrives to replace him; after which the serjeant overs his own officer. To FORM on a rear division, is to face all the preceding divisions which are in column to the right, (the point of form- ing having been previously taken in that direction, as far as the prolongation of the head division will extend, and just be- yond where the right of the battalion is to come) and to uncover the rear one, so a.-, to enable it to advance forward to a given point on the left, and take up its place in the aligtfement. ke leader of the front or head {'> 168 FOR FOR having been shewn the distant point in the alignement on which lie is to march, a; : c] having taken his intermediate points, if necessary, at the wordmarcb, the laced divsi ,!.b b'icp oil" quick, heads of tiles are dr. ssixJ to the left, the front one moves in tin ,-inuiV-nunt with scrupulous exacti- d'ld the others continue in a paral- lel direction close on its right ; each care- fuilv preserving its relative points of pro- longation, and being fronted by its officer I the instant it >;ets upon the ground, vhich is perpendicular to its intended formation in line. As soon as 'he rear division is un- covered, ."nd lias received the word march, it proceeds forward, and when arrived within a lew paces of its ground, the officer commanding steps nimbly up to the detached officer or Serjeant, who has carefully marked its left in the new po- sition, gives the words dress, halt, and quickly corrects his division on the dis- tant point of formation ; after which he replaces his serjeanton the right of his di- vision. As the officer who conducts this division has necessarily the longest ex- tent of ground to march on, he must take especial care to observe his perpendicular direction, constantly keeping the diffe- rent points of formation in his eye, and preserving a perfect squareness of per- son. Tha intermediate divisions will successively proceed and advance as the ground opens before them. To FORM en a central, division. To execute this manoeuvre, the front and rear divisions must deploy, or open, so as to uncover the named division, and enable it to move up to a given point of aligne- ment. A forming point must be given ro both flanks in the prolongation of the head division. When the caution of forming on a cen- tral division has been given, the leading officers will shift to the heads of their several divisions, the instant they have been faced according to the hand which leads to their ground. The files during their deployment must be kept close, and well locked up ; and when fronted, must instantly be corrected in their dressing before they march forward. The central division, wlien uncovered, moves up into line to its marked flank. Those that were in front of it proceed as in forming on a rear division; those that were in rear ot it proceed as in forming on a front division. By means of those three formations, which are eilccted by the deployment, or flank march, every battalion in close column, ;n;iy uncover and extend its several di- visions. The previous formation of close column upon given proportions of 4 brigade, battalion', &c. is done by facing, and moving iaivafds, and thus contracting the Original line with any given division for the head; which line may again be restored by the different divisions facing and moving outwards, as we have just described. To FORM line on a rear company of the open column standing inechellen, that com- pany remains placed; the others face about, wheel back on the pivot flanks of the column, as being those which afterwards first come into line. On the word march, they move forward, and then/re;//, halt, dress, successively, in the line of the rear company. To FORM line on the rtar company facing | to the rear of the open column standing in ; cchelu.n, the whole column must first countermarch, each company by files, j and then proceed as in forming on a front ; company. To F o M line on a central company cf the open column, that company stands fast, or is wheeled on its own centre into a new required direction. Those in front, must be ordeied to face about. The whole, except the central company, must wheel back the named number of paces. Those in front, on the proper pivot flanks of the column, and those in its rear on the reverse flanks, such being the flanks that first arrive in line. The whole then marches in line with the central company. See Am. Mil. Lib. To FORM line from close column on a rear company facing to the rear, the whole of the column changes front by counter- marching each company by files. The rear company stands fast, and the remain- ing coin panics face to the right, deploy, successively front, halt, dress, and move up into the alignement. up into the alignement. To FORM line from close column on a central company facing to the rear, the cen- tral company countermarches and stands fast; the other companies face out- wards, countermarch, deploy, and suc- cessively march up to the alignement. Whenever the column is a retiring one, and the line is to front to the rear, the divisions must each countermarch before the formation begins. In which case the head would be thrown back, and the the rear forward. To FORM en potence, tp wheel the right or left flank of a body of men, or to march them forward by files, so as to make that proportion of a line face in- wards, and resemble a -potence or angle. A double potence may be formed by run- ning out both flanks, so that they stand in a perpendicular direction facing towards each other like the letter A, or thus, N /; these oblique lines are the potence, so na- med by the power of their crossfire. This formation is not only extremely useful on actual service, but it conduces greatly to the accommodation of any body of men which may be marched into a place that has not sufficient extent of ground to re- ceive it in line. FORMATION, in a military sense, the methodical arrangement, or drawing up of any given body of men mounter!, FOR FOR 169 or on foot, according to prescribed rules and regulations. Cavalry FORMATION, consists of the following proportions. Squadrons of cavalry are composed each of two troops ; regiments are com- posed of ten. FORMATION of a troop, is the drawing out of a certain number of men on horseback on their troop parade, in a rank entire, fixed according to the size roll, the tallest men in the centre. FORMATION of the squadron, is the military disposition of two troops that compose it closed into each, from their several troop parades. In this situation, the officers move out, and form in a rank advanced two horses length, fronting to their troops. The se. jeants and covering corporals 'rein back, a,:d dress with the quarter- master in the rear. When the formation of a squadron has been com- pleted, and its component parts have been accurately told elf, the commanding officer is advanced a horse's length before the standard. Two officers are posted, one on each flank of the front rank, covered by a ::on-commissioned officer. One offi- cer is posted in the centre of the front rank with the standard, and is covered by a cor- poral. The Serjeants are placed, o::e on the right of the front of each of the four divisions, except the right one, and each is covered by a corporal or private dragoon. The serre-files or supernumc. rary officers and Serjeants, the quarter- masters and trumpeters, are in the rear of their several troops, divided in a line, at two horses distance from the rear rank. Farriers are behind the serre-files a horse's length. Allowance is always made for sick and absent officers and non-commissioned officers ; and if a suf- ficient number of any rank is not present, then Serjeants replace officers, corporals replace Serjeants, and lance-corporals or intelligent men replace corporals. Formation, considered as to general circumstances, admits of a few deviations irom the strict letter of the term. In order to preserve each troop entire, it is not material, if one division be a file stronger than another. The flank di- visions indeed, both in cavalry and in- fantry regiments, will be strongest from the addition of officers. Officers, in the formation of squadrons, are recommended to be posted with their troops. Corpo- rals not wanted to mark the divisions, or to cover officers or Serjeants, will be in the ranks according to their size, or be placed in the outward flank file of their troops. Farriers are considered as detach- ed in all situations of manoeuvre. All these general circumstances of for- , mation apply and take place, whether the squadron be composed of two, or more troops, and whether the troops be more or less strong. General modes of FORMATION, are when a regiraent^broken into and march- ing in open column, must arrive at and enter on the ground on which it is to form in line, either in the direction of that line, perpendicular to that line, or in a direction more or less oblique betwixt the other two. Infantry ^ FORM \TION, is the arrange- ment or disposition of any given number of men on foot according to prescribed rules and regulations. When the com- panies join, which are generally ten in number, the battalion is formed ; there is not to be any interval between the relative parts, but the whole front must present a continuity of points, and one compact regular line from one flank file to the other. The formation or drawing up of the companies will be from right to left. There is much folly prevalent on the sub- ject of positions of companies. Steuben's- work has endeavored to fix a plan of al- ternation ; but failed. A simple prin- ciple would be to number the companies from right to left, and form the first bat- talion of i, 3, 5, 7, 9, and the second of 2, 4, 6, 8, 10. Officers commanding com- panies or platoons are all on the right of their respective ones. The eight battalion companies will compose four grand divisions eight com- panies or platoons sixteen subdivisions thirty-two sections, when sufficiently strong to be so divided, otherwise twenty- four, for the purposes cf march. The battalion is likewise divided into right and left wings. When the battalion is on a war establishment, each company will be divided into two equal parts. When the ten companies are with the battalion, they may then be divided into five grand divisions from right to left. This is done to render the firings more exact, and to facilitate deploy move- ments. The battalion companies will be num. bered from the right to the left i. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. The subdivisions will be numbered 1.2. of each. The sections will be numbered i. 2. 3. 4. of each. The files of companies will also be numbered i. 2. 3. 4. &c. the grenadier and light companies will be numbered seperately in the same manner, and with the addi- tion or' those distinctions. No alteration is to be made in these appellations whether the battalion be faced to front or rear. FORMATION at close order, re the ar- rangement of any given number of men in ranks at the distance of one pace, except where there is a fourth, or supernume- rary rank, which has three paces. In firing order the ranks are more closely locked in. When a battalion is formed in close order, the field officers and adjutant are mounted. The commanding officer i:; the only officer advanced in front tor the general purpose of exercise, when the battaVion i* single ; but in the march in T 170 F O R line, and during the firings, he is in the rear of the colors. The lieutenant colo- nel is behind the colors, six paces from the rear sank. The major ami adjutant are six pacts in the rear of the third and .'ixth companies. One officer is on the right of tlie front rank of each company or platoon, and one on the left of t'.ic bat- talion. All these are covered in the rear by their respective Serjeants, and the re- maining oilicers and Serjeants arc in a fourth rank behind their companies. There are no toverers in the <.er,trc rank to officers or colors. The colors arc plac- ed between the fourth and fifth battalion companies, both in the front rank, and each covered by a non-commissioned of- ficer, or steady man in the rear rank. One serjcant is' in the front rank betwixt the colors ; he is cov, red by a second ser- jeant in the rear rank, and by a third in the supernumerary rank. The sole busi- ness of the^c three Serjeants is, when the battalion moves in line, to act as guides, and direct the march according to pre- scribed instructions. The place of the first of those Serjeants, when they do move out, is preserved by a named officer or serjeant, who moves up from the su- pernumerary rank for that purpose. The pioneers are" assembled behind the centre, formed two dee]), and nine paces from the third rank. The drummers of the eight battalion companies are assembled in two divisions, six paces behind the third rank of their 2d and 7th compa- nies. The music are three paces behind the pioneers, in a single rank, and at all times, as well as the drummers and pio- neers, are formed at loose files only, oc- cupying no more space than is necessary. The staff officers are three paces behind the music. FORMATION at open order, is any oprn disposition, or arrangement of men by ranks, at straight lines paralU-1 to each other. When a battalion is directed to take open order, the rear ranks fall back one and two paces, each dressing by the right the instant it arrives on the ground. The officers in the front rank, as also the co- lors, move out three paces. Those in the rear, together with the music, ad- vance through the intervals left open by the front rank officers, and divide them- selves in the following manner : the cap- tains covering the second file from the right, the lieutenants the second file from the left, and the ensigns opposite the centre of their respective companies. The music form between the colors and the front rank. The serjeant coverers move up to the front rank, to fill up the inter- vals left by the officers. The pioneers fall back to six paces distance behind the centre of the rear rank. The drummers take the same distance behind their di- visions. The major moves to the right of the line of officers ; the adjutant to the left of the front rank. The staff place themselves on the rijrht of the front rank of the grenadiers. The coloml and lieu- tenant-colonel dis;:.ounted, advance be- fore the colors four and two paces. FORMERS, round pieces of wood that aie fitted to the d : ameter of the bore of a gun, round which the cartridge paper, parchment, lead,- or cotton is rolled before it is sewed. FORMERS were likewise used among officers and soldiers to reduce their clubs to an uniform shape, before the general introduction of tails. F o R M A.T i o K of guards. See GUARDS. FORT, in the military art, a small fortified place, environed on all sides with a ditch, rampart, and parapet. Its use is to secure some high ground, or the pas- sage of a river, or to make good an advan- tageous post, to defend the lines and quarters of a siege, &c. Forts are made of different figures and extents, according to the exigency of the service, or the peculiar nature of the ground. Some are fortified with bastions, others with demi-bastions. Some are in form of a square, others oF a pentagon. Some again are made in the form of a star y having 5 or 7 angles. A fort differs from a citadel, the last being built to command some town. See CITADEL. .Kyc;/-FoRT, one whose line of defence is at least 26 toises long. Triangular FORTS, are frequently made with half bastions ; but they are verv imperfect, because the faces are not seen or defended from any other part. If, in- stead af being terminated at the angle, they were directed to a point about 20 toises from it, they would be much bet- j tcr, as then they might be defended by that length of the rampart, though but very obliquely. The ditch ought to be from 8 to 10 toises. Sometimes instead of half bastions at the angles, whole ones are placed in the middle of the sides. The gorges of these bastions may be from 20 to 24 toises, when the sides are from 100 to 120; the flanks are perpendicular to the sides, from 10 to 12 toises long; and the capitals from 20 to 24. If the sides hap. pen to be more or less, the parts of the bastions are likewise made more or less in proportion. The ditch round this fort maybe 10 or 12 toises wide. The ramparts and parapets of these sorts of works are commonly made' of turf, and the outside of the parapet is fraiscd; that is, a row of pallisades arc placed about the middle of the slope, in an horizontal manner, the points declin- ing rather a little downwards, that the grenades or fireworks thrown upon them may roll down into the ditch - T and if the ditch is dry, a row of pallisades should be placed in the middle of it, to prevent the enemy from passing over it unper- ceived, and to secure the fort from any surprise. FORT de catnpagne, Fr. a field fortifi- cation. See FORTIFICATION. FOR FOR in FORTE RE SSE, />. Fortress. Any strong place rendered so by art, or origi- nally so by local ad vantages, or by means of both nature and art. Places which are strong by nature generally stand upon mountains, precipices, in the middle of a Hiarsh, on the sea-coast, in a lake, or on the banks ot some large river. Places which are strong by art, owe their strength to the labor of man, whose inge- nuity and perseverance substitute ditches and ramparts where mountains and rivers are wanting. FORTIFICATION, is the art of for- tifying a town, or other place; or of put- ting it in such a posture of defence, that every one of its parts defends, and is de- fended by some other parts, by means of ramparts, parapets, ditches, and other outworks ; to the end that a small num- ber of men within may be able to defend themselves for a considerable time against the assaults of a numerous army without ; so that the enemy, in attacking them, jrmst of necessity suffer great loss. Fortification may be divided into ancient and modern ; offensive, and defensive ; regular, and irregular; natural, and ar- tificial, &c. Anchnt FORTIFICATION, at first, consisted of walls or defences made of trunks, and other branches of trees, mix- ed with earth, for security against the attacks of an enemy, invention owes its origin to necessity ; fortification seeir.s to have had fear for its basis ; for when man had no other enemy but the wild beasts, the walls of his cottage were his security j but when pride, ambition, and avarice, had possessed the minds of the strong and the daring to commit violences upon their weaker neighbors, either to subject them to new laws, or to plunder their little in- heritance, it was natural for the latter to contrive how to defend themselves from such injuries. Our Aborigines of North America, have left traces of fortification in its infan- cy, of which there are some curious and magnificent remains on the Miami river, in the state of Ohio. There are abundance of Indian villages fenced round by long stakes driven into the ground, with moss or earth to fill the intervals ; and this is their security (to- gether with their own vigilance) against the cruelty of the savage neighboring nations Nor is fortification much less ancient than mankind ; for Cain, the son of Adam, built a city with a wall round it upon mount Liban, and called it after the name of his son Enoch, the ruins of which, it is said, are to be seen to this day ; and the Babylonians, soon after the deluge, built cities and encompassed them with strong walls. At first people thought themselves safe enough with a single wall, behind which they made vise of their darts and arrows with safety : but as other warlike instru- ments were contlnhtilly invented to de- stroy these feeble structures, so on the other hand persons acting on the defen- sive were obliged to build stronger and stronger to resist the new contrived force.-. of the desperate assailants. What improvements they made in strengthening their walls many ages ago, appear from history. The first walls we ever read of, and which were built by Cain, were of brick ; and the anciou Grecians, long before Rome was ever thought of, used brick and rubble stone, with which they built a vast wall, join- ing mount Hymetus to the city of Athens. The Babylonian walls, built' by Semiru- mis, or, as others will have it, by Belus, were 32 feet thick, and TOO feet high, with towers 10 feet higher, built upon them, cemented with bitumen or asphal tus. Those of Jerusalem seem to have come but little short of them, since, hi the siege by Titus, all the Roman batter- ing rams, joined with Roman art and courage, could remove but 4 stones out of the tower of Antcniaina whole night's assault. After fortification had arrived at this height it stopped for many a ? ;cs, 'till the use of gunpowder and guns was found out; and then the round and si]i;art; towers, which were very good flanks against bows and arrows, became but in- different ones against the violence of can- ion ; nor did the battlements any longer oiler abiding place, when tin; force of one shot both overset the battlement, and de- stroyed those who sought security from it. Modern FORTIFICATION, is the way of defence now used, turning the wall's into ramparts, and square and round towers into bastions, defended by nume- rous outworks; all which are made so solid, that they cannot be beat down, but by the continual fire of several batteries of cannon. These bastions at first were but small, their gorges narrow, tlu-ir flanks and faces short, and at a great dis- tance from each other, as are those now to be seen in the city of Antwerp, built in 1540 by Charles V. emperor of Ger- many; since which time they have been greatly irnproved and enlarged, and are now arrived to that degree of strength, that it is almost a received opinion, that the art of fortification is rtits height, and almost incapable of being carried to a much greater perfection. Offensive F o R T I s l c A T I o N , she W S how to besiege and take a fortified place; it further teaches a general how to take all advantages for his troops ; the manner of encamping, and method of carrying on either a regular or irregular siege, accord- ing as circumstances may direct. Defensive FORTIFICATION, shews a governor how to make the most of a gar- rison committed to his care, and to pro- vide all tilings necessary for its d; i ica< ; FOR FOR Regular FORTIFICATION, is that built in a regular polygon, the sides and angles of which are all equal, being commonly a musquet shot from each other, and for- tified according to the rules of art. Irregular F o R r i F i c A T i o K , on the con- trary, is that where the sides and angles are not uniform, equi-distant, or equal ; which is owing to the irregularity of the ground, vallies, rivers, hills, and the like. To FORTIFY inwards, is to represent the bastion within the polygon proposed to be fortified ; and tlu-n that polygon is called the exterior polygon, and each of its sides the exterior side, terminating at the points of the two nearest bastions. To FORTIFY outivards, is to represent the bastion without the polygon proposed to be fortified, and then the polygon is called the interior polygon ^ and each of its sides th interior side, terminating in the centres of the two nearest bastions. Elementary FORTIFICATION, by some like wise called the theory of fortification, consists in tracing the plans and profiles of a fortification on pape;, with scales and compasses ; and examining the sys- tems proposed by different authors, in order to discover their advantages and dis- advantages. The elementary part is like- wise divided into regular and irregular for- tification, which see. Front FORTIFICATION, any propor- tion of the body of a place, consisting of two half bastions and a curtain. Practical FORTIFICATION, consists informing a project of a fortification, ac- cording to the nature of the ground, and other necessary circumstances, to trace it on the ground, and to execute the pro- ject, together with all the military build- ings, such as magazines, store 'houses, barracks, bridges, &c. The names of every fart of a FORTIFI- CATION; and first of lines, which are divided into right lines, and curve lines. Line of defence, is the distance between the saliant 'angle of the bastion, and the opposite flank ; that is, it is the face pro- duced to the flank . Common experience, together with some of the greatest artists in fortification, unanimously agree, that the lines of d'eft nee may extend (though not exceed) 150 fathom. Some indeed will affirm, that as a musquet does hot carry more than 130 fathom point blank, the angle of the bastion should be no fur- ther removed from its opposite flank We agree that a musquet carries no fir ther point blank ; but we are sure it will do execution, and kill, at 180 fathom. The enemy generally makes his breaches near the middle of the face; which if granted, the line of fire from the flank to the breach, scarcely exceeds 130 fathom ; besides, the cannon of the flank does less execution upon a short line of defence than on a long one. Line of defence Jichant) is a 1'ne drawn from the angle of the curtain, to the point of the opposite bastion, which is not to exceed 12,0 fathom ; and from the point of the curtain, and fiank, to rhe face of the opposite bastion, which is to be de- fended. This line may not improperly be called in good English the butting flank* since it partly sees the opposite faces in reverse ; and the shot from it, especially near the orillon, strike against the faces. Authors are numerous both for and against the fichanl and rasant lines ; we can only set down as a fixed rule, that the more powerful the active quality is, the more the passive must suffer ; that in fortifi- cation the active quality is the fire, which discovers the assailants (who are the pas. sive) going to attack the face of the oppo- site bastion ; consequently, the more this active quality is augmented, by so much the more must the passive subjects suf- fer ; and from thence we argue for the fichant JJank, since it augments this active quality, by all the fire of the curtain add- ed to the 'flank, which is the principal action in the art of defence. Line of defence rasant, is a line drawn from the point of the bastion along the face, 'till it comes to the curtain, which shews how much of the curtain will clear, or defend the face. This line may very justly in our language be called the sweeping jlank ; because the shot as it were sweeps alons the opposite faces. This line, as well as the Jicbant, has many supporters, and as many oppo- nents. In our humble opinion, tht line Jicbant is preferable to the line ralant. Line of circumvallation. See SIEGE. See CIRCUMVA i. LOTION. Line of contravallatlon . See CONTRA-. VALUATION. Line of counter. abroach. See AP- PROACHF.S. Capital line, is an imaginary line which divides the work into two equal and si. milar parts, or a line drawn from the point of the bastion to the point where the two demi-gorges meet, &c. Line of defence prolonged. In the square, and most polygons of the lesser fortifi- cation, you prolong the line of defence ; but in the polygons of the greater and meaner, you draw a line from the angle of the opposite shoulder to the angle of the curtain, upon which you raise a per- pendicular, which serves for the first line of the flank. Names of the angles in a FORTIFICATION. Angle of the centre, in a polygon, is, formed by two radii drawn to the extre- mities of the same side, or from the cen- tre, terminating at the two nearest angles of the figure. Angle of a bastion^ ) that which is made Flanked angle , $ by the two faces, being the outermost part of the bastion, Jl most exposed to the enemy's batteries, I frequently called the saliant angle, of ji point of the bastion. FOR 173 Angle of the polygon, is made by the concourse of two adjacent sides of a poly- gon, in the centre of the bastion Angle of the tiiangle t is half the angle of the polygon. Angle of the shoulder % ) is made by the Angle of the epaule, $ face and flank of the bastion. Angle of the flank, ? that which is An^le of the curtain $ made by, and contained between the curtain and the flank. Angle of the tenaille, ) made bytwo lines Flanking angle, $ fichant, that is, the face of the two bastions extended till they meet in an angle towards the cur- tain, and is that which always carries its point towards the work. Dead-angle. Every angle is so called, that points inwards, or is not well de- fended Angle of the ditch, is formed before the centre of the curtain, by the outward line of the ditch. Angle rentt ant, ) is any angle whose Re-entering angle, ) point turns in- wards, or towards the place; that is, whose legs open towards the field. Saliant angle , is that which points out- wards or whose legs open towards the place. Angle of the complement of the line of defence, is the angle formed by the inter- section of the two complements with each "other. Inward ^flanki fit root of the glacis: it is but very seldom made, because it is easily taken, and serves for a trench to the besiegers. Appareille, is that slope or easy ascent vyhich leads to the platform of the bas- tion, or to any other work, where the ar- tillery, &c. are brought up and carried down. Approaches, are a kind of roads or passages sunk in the ground by the besiegers, whereby they approach the place under cover of the lire from the garrison. Area, the superficial content of a ram- part, or other work. Arrow, is a work placed at the saliant angle of the glacis, and consists of two pa- rapets,each about 40 fathoms long; this work has a communication with the co- vert-way, of about 24 or 28 feet broad, called a caponniere, with a ditch before it of about 5 or 6 fathom, and a traverse at the entrance, of three fathom thick, and a passage of 6 or 8 feet round it. Banquette, whether single or double, is a kind of step made on the rampart of a work near the parapet, for the troops to stand upon, in order to fire ever the parapet : it is generally 3 feet high when double, and i^when single, and about 3 feet broad, and 4 feet lower than the parapet. Bastion, is a part of the inner inclosure of a fortification, making an angle to- wards the field, and consists of 2 faces, 2 flanks, and an opening towards the centre of the place, called the gorge : or it is rather a large mass of earth, usually faced with sods, sometimes with brick, but rarely with stone; having the figure described. With regard to the first invention of bastions, there arc many opinions amongst authors. Some have attributed this in- vention to Zisca, the Bohemian ; others to Achmet Bashaw, who having taken Otranto in the year 1480, fortified it in a particular manner, which is supposed to be the first instance of the use of bastions. Those whd wrote on the sub- ject of fortification 2co years ago, seem to suppose, that bastions were a gradual improvement in the ancient method of building, rather than a new thought, that any one person could claim the ho- nor of. It is certain, however, that they were well known soon after the year 1500; for in 1546, Tartalea published Qutfiti & invention! diverse, in the 6th book of which he mentions, that whilst he resided at Verona (which must have been many years before) he saw bastions of a prodigious size : some finished, and others building : and there is besides, in the same book, a plan of Turin, which was then fortified with 4 bastions, and seems to have been completed some time before. The great rule in constructing a bas- tion is t that every part of it may be seen and defended from some other part. Mere angles are therefore not sufficient, but flanks and faces arc likewise neces- sary. The faces must not be less than 50 fathom, nor more than 65. The Ion* ger the flanks are the greater is the ad- vantage which can be derived from them. They must therefore srandat right angles with the line of defence. At the same time the disposition of the flanks makes the principal part of a fortification, as on them the defence chiefly depends ; and it is this that has introduced the various kinds of fortifying. The angle of the bastion must exceed 60; otherwise it will be too small to give room for the guns, and will either render the line of defence too long, or the flanks too short. It must therefore be cither a right angle or some interme- diate one between that and 60 degrees. Full Bastions are best calculated for in- trenchments, which are thrown up at the gorge, or by means of a cavalier, whose faces are made parallel to those of the bastion at the distance of 15 toises ; hav- ing its flanks at the distance of 12 toises, and a ditch measuring 5. Large bastions have the advantage of small ones, for this palpable reason ; the 174 FO R FOR bastion being considered the weakest part wf the body 'of a place, is always attack- ed; when there is room for troops,, can- non and mortars, its natural weakness is greatly remedied . Gorge of z bastion , the interval between the extremity of one flank and that of the next. Flat bastion. When a bastion upon a right line is so constructed, that its dcmi-gorges do not form an angle, it is called a flat bastion. Gorge of a fat bastion, is a right line, which terminates the distance between two flanks. Solid bastion, ) A bastion is said to be Full bastion, \ solid or full, when the level ground within is even with the rampart; that is, when the inside is quire level, the parapet being only more elevated than the rest. Solid bastions have this advantage over others, that they afford earth enough to make a re ? trenchment, in case the enemy lodge themselves on the top of the bastion, and the besieged are resolved to dispute every inch! of ground. tMluch a contrivance, !n the plane of another bastion, but much V'gher ; leaving 12 or 1 8 feet between the parapet of the lower, and the foot of the higher; and is sometimes in the nature of a cavalier. Regular bastion, is that which has its true proportion of faces, flanks, and gorges. Irregular bastion, is that wherein the above equality of just proportion is omitted. Barriers, in fortification, a kind of rails to stop the horse or foot from rushing in upon the besieged with violence. In the middle of this kind of defence there is a moveable bar of wood, which opens or shuts at pleasure. Berw, is a little space or path, of 4 to 8 feet broad, between the ditch and the talus of the parapet; it is to prevent the earth from rolling into the ditch, and serves likewise to pass and repass As it ib in some degree advantageous to the enemy, in getting footing, most of the modern engineers reject it. Bonnet, in fortification, is a sort of work placed before the saliant angle of the ravelin to cover it: it consists of - faces, parallel to the ravelin, or perpen- dicular to those of the lunette. They are generally made 10 fathom broad at the ends with a ditch of the same breadth, the covert-way 6, and the glacis 20 fa- thom. reach, is on opening or gap made in a wall or rampart, with either cannon or mines, sufficiently wide for a body of troops to enter the works, and drive the besieged out of it. Practical breach, is that where men may mount, and make a lodgment, and should be 15 or 20 feet wide. Capital of a work, is an imaginary line which divides that work into two equal parts. Capital of a bastion, a line drawn from the angle of the polygon to the point of the bastion, or from "the point of the bas- tion to the centre of the gorge. These capitals are from 35 to 40 toises in length, from the point ot the bastion to the place where the two dcmi-gorges meet ; being the difference between the exterior and the interior radii. Caponnin is a passage made in a dry ditch from one work to another: when it is made from the curtain of the body of the place to the opposite ravelin, or from the front of a horn or crown- work, it has a parapet on each side, of 6 or 7 feet high, sloping in a glacis of to or 12 toises on the outside to the bottom of the ditch; the width within is from 20 to 25 feet, with a banquette on each side: there is a br,ick wall to support the earth within which only reaches within i* foot of the top, to' prevent grazing shot from driving the splinters amongst the defendants. Caponnieres with two parapets may properly be called double; as there are some made with one rampart only, in dry ditches of the ravelin, and in that of FOR F O R 175 its redoubt, towards the saliant angles, and to open towards the body of the place. Capottnieres, made from the body of the place to the out-works, are sometimes arched over, with loop-holes to fire into tUe ditch The single ones in the ditch of the ravelin and redoubt are likewise made with arches open towards the place ; for by making them in this manner, the guns which defend the ditch before them, can no other way be dismounted than by mines. Ciscanes, in fortification, a kind of cel- lars made under the capital of a fortifica- tion; also subterraneous passages or galle- ries to discover the enemy's mines. Casemate^ in fortification, is a work made under the rampart, like a cellar or cave with loop-holes to place guns in it. Cavaliers, are works, raised generally within the body of the place, 10 or 12 feet higher than the rest of the works. Their most common situation is within the bastion, and they are made much in the same form : they are sometimes placed in their gorges, or on the middle of the curtain, and then are in the form of a horse-shoe, only flatter. The use of cavaliers is, to command all the adjacent works and country round -them: they are seldom or never made, but when there is a hill or rising ground which overlooks some of the works. Centre, the middle point of any Avork. From the centre of -a. place are drawn the first lines to lay down the form of a fortification , Centre of the bastion, is that point where the two adjacent curtains produced inter- sect each other. Citadel^ is a kind of fort, or small for- tification, of 4, 5, or 6 sides; sometimes joined to towns, &c. Citadels are always built on th~ most advantageous ground. They are fortified towards the city, and towards the country ; being divided from the former by an esplanade, or open place: and serving In one case to overawe the inhabitants; and in the other, not only to hinder the approach of an enemy ; but to become a retreat to the garrison, should the town be taken. Coffers . S ee C o F F F. R s . Command\s when a hill or rising ground overlooks any of the works of a fortifica- tion, and is within reach of common jhot ; such a hill is said to command that work. See COMMAND. Complement of the curtain, is that part of the interior side which forms the demi- gorge. Complement of the line of defence , is a horn-ivork with a croivn-iuork before it. See CROWN- WORK. Cordon, in fortification, is a round pro- jection made of stone, in a semi-circular form, whose diameter is about i foot, and g^oes quite round the wall, and within 4 leet from the upper part. The cordon being placed on the top of the revetement of the scarp, is a conside- rable obstacle to the besiegers, when they attempt to storm a place by applying scaling ladders to the scarp. Covcrt-i'dij is a space of five or six toises broad, extending round the coun- terscarp of the ditch,' and covered by a parapet from six to seven feet and a half high, having a banquette: the superior part of this parapet forms a gentle slope towards the country, which terminates at tiie distance of twenty to twenty five toises ; this slope is called the glacis. Sometimes the covert-way is sunk i or 3 feet below the horizon of the field; for, as such works are never made to discover the enemy in their trenches, so this me.. thod of lowering the covert-way will give room for the fire of the lower curtain (in works that have one) to scour the es- planade; and the cxnence of it should be the most: material objection against it. Counter-forts t in fortification, are bv some called b i:ti re t ;<> .r ; they arc solids of masonry, built behind wails, and joined to them at 18 feet distance from the cen- tre to centre-, in order to strengthen them, especially when they sustain a rampart or terrace. C'Jitnitr.zutrd, in fortification is a work placed before the bastions to cover the opposite flanks from being seen from the covert way. It is likewise made before the ravelins. When counter-guards are placed before the collateral bastions, they are esteemed of very great use, as the enemy cannot batter them without having first secured the possession of the counter-guards. They were first invented by Pasino, in J5;y, and greatly improved by Speckle, in 1589. Counterscarp, is properly the exterior talus of the ditch, or that slope whicu terminates its breadth, and is the further side from the body of the place. It is so called from being opposite to the scarp. Croivn-ivork, in fortification is a kir.il of work not unlike a crown : it has ^ fronts and 2 branches. The fronts are composed of ^ half bastions and i whole one : they are made before the curtain or the bastion, and generally serve to enclose; some buildings which cannot be brought within the body of the place, or to co- ver the town- gates, or else to occupy u spot of ground which might be advanta- geous to an enemy. They are of su^.'; an expence, that they are rarely found in practice. The best use this work car. possibly be put to, is to cover 2 joinii'.- curtains, when the sides of it will bo parallel to the sides of the place, ar.d it should be fortified with the same strength, and in the same manner. The authors who have written on the subject, have never thought of this usefn ' part ; and we often see ^ horn- works put in practice to cover two curtains, where crown- work wcr.:!d do it much chcapc; 176 FOR FOR and much better. The crown-work is adopted for the same purposes as the horn work. Croiuned hotn-ii'ork, is a born-iusrk with a ci-own-ivork before it. See C R O W N - W O R K , Curtain, in fortification, is that part of the body of the place, which joins the Hank of one bastion to that of another. The straight curtains have always been preferred to the different designs which have been proposed, of which some have diminished the ex pence, and (at the same time) the strength of the place, others have somewhat augmented the strength, but greatly diminished its area. Cuvette, ) in fortification, is a small Cunette, $ ditch from 15 to 20 feet broad, made in the middle of a large dry ditch, serving as a retrenchment to de- fend the same, or otherwise to let water into it, when it can be had during a siege. When there is a dinette, there should be a caponniere to flank it. Defilement, in fortification, is the art of disposing all the works of a fortress in such a manner, that they may be com- manded by the body of the place. It also includes the relative disposition of the works, and the ground within cannon shot, so that the one may be discovered, and the other not observed. Demi-gorge, is half the gorge, or en- trance into the bastion, wot taken directly from angle to angle, where the bastion joins the curtain, but from the angle of the flank to the centre of the bastion, or rather the angle the two curtains would make were they protracted to meet in the bastion. Mr. Landmann determines it to be the line which is formed by the pro- longation of the curtain meeting the ob- lique radius. Demi-lune. See RAVELIN. Descents in fortification, are the holes, vaults, and hollow places made by un- dermining the ground. Descents Into the ditch or fosse, areboyaux or trenches effected by the means of saps in the ground of the counterscarp, under the covert way. They are covered with madriers, or hurdles, well loaded with earth, to secure them against fire. In ditches that are full of water, the descent is made even with the surface of the water; and then the ditch 'is filled with fagots, fast bound, and covered with earth. In dry ditches the descent is car- ried down to the bottom ; after which, traverses are made either as lodgments for the troops, or to cover the miner. When the ditch is full of water, the de- scent must be made over its surface ; which is done by securing it with blinds or chandeliers, from being enfiladed, or by directing the course of the descent from the point of enfilade in the best way s r ou can. Detached bastion. See BASTION. Detached redoubt. See REI>OWBT. Ditch, in fortification, is a large deep trench made round each work, generally from 12 to 22 fathom broad, and 15 to 16 feet deep : the earth dug out of it serves to raise the rampart and paraper. Almost every engineer has a particular depth and breadth for ditches ; some are for narrow ones and deep, others for broad ones and shallow ; and it is most certain that ditches should be regulated according to the situation. In regard to wet and dry ditches, almost all authors have given i't in favor of the latter; and we shall only add, that the best ef all are those which can either be filled or kept dry at plea- sure. Wet ditches, which have stagnant wa- ters, are liable to great inconveniences. They are said to be well calculated to prevent sudden surprises and assaults ; but we are convinced of the contrary, especially during a hard frost. Some again assert, that they stop all commu- nication between ill disposed persons in the garrison and the besiegers. Every man with the least experience, must be of a different opinion. Wet ditches might certainly be so con- structed, as to let the surface of the water remain 12 or 15 feet above the level of the adjacent country. In which case they would serve as large reservoirs, and not only contribute to the defence of a for- tified place, but enrich the grounds by being occasionally let out. The additional value which the neighboring meadows would bear from these seasonable over- flowings, might in some degree compen- sate for the expence of the fortification. During a siege, these waters, with pro- per management, must give considerable uneasiness to the enemy that invests the place. To answer this double purpose, the ditch must be separated into several large basons, which might be filled or emptied at discretion, as often as circumstances would require. Dry ditches. There are some ditches which may be filled at wi41 ; and others which cannot, except by extraordinary means. If they should be intended to answer the purpose of agriculture, aque- ducts might be constructed, or the waters poured in through artificial channels. In which case the ditches would not require much depth. The glacis might be raised in such a manner as to serve to dam in the body of water, and to afford a second glacis from whence the besieger might be considerably embarrassed. Ditches that arc lined, ditches whose counterscarp is supported, and kept up by a stone or brick wall. Ditches that are not lined, whose coun- terscarp is supported by earth covered with sods. These ditches are not so secure as the former, on account of the breadth which must he given to the talus, and by which an enemy might easily surprise a place. F O R FOR 177 So that ditches in fortification may be briefly distinguished under three separate heads, viz : Dry ditches, which from the facility with wiiich they may be repaired, and their capability of containing other works proper for their security, are in most in- stances preferable to any others. IVcl ditches that are always full of .vater, and consequently must have bridges of communication which are liable to be destroyed very frequently during a siege. Wet ditches are subject to many in- conveniescvs, are ill calculated to favor salli..s, and have only the solitary advan- tage of preventing a surprise The third sort of ditch has all the ad- vantages of the other two kinds ; if, as we have just observed, it can be so con- trived, as to -admit water occasionally Into the different basons by means of aqueducts, and be drained, as circum- stances may require Dtsrtv -bridge. See BRIDGE. Ejnb-rasures . S ee E M B R A s u R E . En^ehpe, is a work of earth raised oc- casiona.ly in the ditch, sometimes like a olat>, parapet, ar others like a small ram- part with a parapet to it. Envelopes are generally made before weak places. Epf.u/eme}it Sec E ? A u L i, M E N T Epaule, or the shoulder of the bastion, The angle made by the union of the face and flank. Escarp . See S.c A R P . Esplai- a ,~'e , See E s F L A N A D B. Exterior .tide r,f ajurtijicaticn, is thedist- .uice, or imaginary line drawn from one point or' the bastion to that of the next. Faces of the bastion . bee B A s TI o N . Faces, of any work, in fortification, arc those parts where the rampart is made, which produce an angle pointing outwards. Face prolonged, that part of the line of defence rasant, which is terminated by the curtain, and the angle of the shoulder. Fascine. See F AS c INKS. Fausse bray, is a low rampart going quite round the body of the place ; its height is about 3 feet above the level ground, and its parapet is about 3 or 4 fathom distant from that of the body 01 the place. These works are made at a very great expence: their faces are very easily enfiladed, and their flank of course is seen in reverse : the enemy is under cover the minute he becomes master of them; and a great quantity of shells which may be thrown into them, and must of necessity lodge there, will go near to make a breach, or at worst to drive every one out. Hence they are liable to do more harm than good, and contribute no way to the defence ot the place. M. Vauban only makes them before the curtains, and as such calls them tenailles Flanks, in fortification, ar/, generally ry nurts of a v-'ork, whicn defend another work along the outsidesoi' its parapets. Flank of the bastion^ is the part be- tween the fa^e and the curtain ; the flank of one bastion serves to defend the ditch before the curtain and face of the oppo- site bastion. L -lng, is the same thing in fortif . canon, a-, defending. Retired flanks, are those made behind the line which joins the extremity of tru? face and the curtain, towards the capital of the bastion. Concave flanks, are those which ar; 1 made in tue arc of a circle. Direct, or grazing flan kj is that which is perpendicular to the opposite face pro- duced, and oblique cr fichant, when it makes an acute angle w.ith that face. Second flank When rhe face of a bas- tion produced does not meet the curtain at its extremity, but in some other point. then the part of the curtain between that point and the hank, is calltd the second flank. The modern engineers have re- jected this method of fortifying. Set; F i. A x i; . Flecbc, a work of two faces, often con- structed before the glacis of a fortified place, when threatened with a siege, in order to keep the enemy as long at a dist- ance as possible. Gallery, is a passage made underground, leading to the mines: galleries are from 4 i-2 to 5 feet high, and about 3 1-2, or 4 feet broad; supported at top by wooden frames, with boards over then;! Genouilliere, the undermost part; of the rampart of a battery, or that part from the platform to the sole of the embrasures:, Glacis, is the part beyond the covert way, to which it serves as a parapet, and terminates towards the field in an easy slope at any required number of fathoms distance. Sometimes double glacis ;u\- made parallel to the esplanade, and at :he distance of 16, or 20 fathoms. Some authors think these works never answer the- tx pence; however, M. Vau- ban was so sensible of their utility, that he never failed to make them when the ground was convenient for it ; be- caus , when such works .re defend' d by a skilful governor, they will allord the means of being valiantly supported. Gcrg?, of a bastion, is the interval be- tween the extremity of one flank and that of the other. Gorge, of any work, is that part next to the body of the place, where there is no rampart or parapet ; that is, at the counterscarp of (he ditch. lL:lJ-moon. ( Fr. Demi-Lune.) Is an out- work that has two faces which form a saliant angle, the gorge of which re- sembles a crescent. It owes its original invention to the Dutch, who use it to cover the points ot their basiiom. kind of fortification, is, however, defec- tive, because it is weak on its flanks. Half-moons are now callc i 1/8 FOR FOR which species of work is constructed in front of the curtain . See R A v K L i N s . Gorge of a half mew, the distant. e be- tween the two fi ,nks, taken on the right of the counterscarp. Head of a ivork, its front next the ene- my, and farthest from the place. Horn-work i is composed of a frort and 2 branches: the l'i;>:;t is made into 2 half bastions and a cu-tain : this work is of the nature of a crown-work, only smaller, and serves for the same purposes. Th use of horn- /vorks in general is to take possession of some rising ground ad- vanced froiii ihe fortification; the dis- tance of which determine that of the horn-work; and thev are placed cither before the curtain, or before the bastions, according to circumstances. Horse-rfae, is a small round or oval work, with a parapet, generally made in a ditch, or in a marsh. Insult. A work is said to be insulted, v/hen it is attacked suddenly and c :t'iG>i, an ima-.-ina- e drawn from the centre of one bastion to that of the next, or rather the . urtain produced till they meet. Lo-Jgmcnt. See S ; ;. i Loot>-/: :!c.-, are citiiu' square, or oblong holes, made in the wall, to fire through with musquets. They are generally 8 or 9 inches long, 6 or 7 inches wide within, and 2<;r 5 i; ct without ; so that re from them direct in front, or oblique to right or left, according to circumstances. L.unctta-\\\ fortification, are works made on both sides of a ravelin: one of their i:; perpendicular to half or 2_3ds of the faces of the ravelin, and the other nearly so to those of the bastion. There are lik^wL-e lunettes, whose faces are drawn perpendicular to those of the ravelin, within 1-3 part from the saliant angle ; whose si mi-gorges are only 20 fathoms. These kind of works make a good de- fence, and are of no great ex pence; for as they are so near the ravelin, the com- munication with it is very easy, and one cannot well be maintained till they are all three taken. Lunettes, are also works made beyond the second ditch, opposite to the places tns: they differ from the ravelins only in their situation LunetfoKs t zrc small lunettes. Mtrlon, is that part of the breast- work of a battery which is between the embra- "ures. Ori/la-:, is a part of the bastion near the shoulder, which serves to cover the retired flank from being seen obliquely : it is ; mes faced with stone, on the shoulder of a casemated bastion, to cover the cannon of the retired flank, and hin- der them from being dismounted by the enemy's cannon. Of all ihe works in a fortification, there ''le of defender- sage of the ditch, and to destro-. miner, wheresoever he enters hi: than the or. lion. Experience in the last war has shewn us o'~ what vast advan- tage it is o have 2 or 3 reserve piece:; of cannon, which command the ditch, and the face of th'.' opposi:e bastion, in such a manner as to destroy the Attempts of the miners, and see the breach in re- verse. Hence the great advantages of a double flank thus concealed weigh so very much with us, and convince us so entirely of their usefulness, that we af- firm no place to be well fortified with- out theorillon, and that th.- straight flank is fit foi nothing but field works. The crillon : s as old as the bastion, and was first made use of about the year 1480; ai:d we find it frequently mentioned in the works of Pasino and' Speckle, first published in 1579 Out-tvorks. See WORK s. Palisades, in fortification, are a kind of stakes made of strong spars about 9 feet long, fixed 3 deep in the ground, in rows about 6 inches asunder: they are placed in the covert- way, at 3 feet from, and parallel to the parapet of the glacis, to secure it from being surprised Para-fret, in fortification, is a part of the rampart of a work, iS to 20 feet broad, and raised 6 or 7 feet above the rest of the rampart: it serves to cover the troops placed there to defend the work against the fire of the enemy. Parallels* See SIEGE. Port-culllce, in fortification, is a falling gate or door, like a harrow, hung over the gates of fortified places, and let down to keep out the enemy. Place is the term commonly used in for- tification instead of a fortified town. Regular place, one whose angles, sidei, bastion, and other parts are equal, &c. Irregular place, one whose sides and an- gles are unequal, &c. Place of arms, in fortification, is a part of the covert-way, opposite to the re- entering angle of the ccunterscarp, pro- jecting outward in an angle. It is gene- rally 20 fathoms from the re-entering an- gle "of the ditch on both sides, and the faces are found by describing a radius of 25 fathoms. Places of arms . See SIEGE. Pits, or ponds, in fortification, are little holes ug between the higher and lower curtains, toho'd water, in order to prevent the passing from the tenailies to the flanks, Profiles, in fortification, are a represen- tation, 01 the vertical sections of a work ; and serve to shevv those dimensions which cannot be described in plans, and are yet necessary in r^e building of a fortifica- tion ; they may be very well executed and constructed upon a scale of 30 feet to an inch. By a profile are expressed the several heights, v/idths, and thicknesses, such as they would appear were the works cut down perpendicularly from the top to the bottom. See PROFILES FOR FOR 179 Rampart, is an elevation of earth raised along the faces of any work, 10 or 1 5 feet high, to cover the inner part of that work against the fire of an enemy : its breadth differs according to the several systems upon which it may be constru-t- cd : for De Ville makes them 1212 fa- thoms, M, Vauban 6, and others 10 fa- thoms. Rams-horns, in fortification, are a kind of low wo k made in the ditch, of a circular arc; they were first invented by Mr. Belidor, and serve insteadof tenailles. Ravelin, in fortification, is a work placed before the curtain to cover it, and prevent the flanks from being discovered sideways, it consistsof 2, faces meeting in an outward angle Some ravelins are counter -guarded, which renders them as serviceable as either the cunettes, or te- naillons. Gorge of the ravelin, is the distance be- tween the two sides or faces towards the place. Gorges, of all other outworks, are the intervals or spaces which lie bet ween their sev val wings or sides towards the main ditch See Go RGBS. Redans, in fortification, are a sort of indented' works, consisting of lines or facings that form sallying or re-entering Angles, flanking one another, and are generally used on the sides of a river running'through a ga r risonedtown. They were used before bastions. Sometimes the parapet of the covert-way is carried on in this manner. Redoubt, is a kind of work placed be- yond the glacis, and is of various forms. Its parapet, not being intended to resist cannon, is only 8 or 9 fe t thick, with or 3 banquettes. The length of the sides may be from 10 to 20 fathoms. Redoubt, is also the name of a small work, made sometimes in a bastion, and sometimes in a ravelin, of the same form. Redoubt, is likewise a square work without any bastions, placed at some distance from a fortification, to guard a pass or to prevent an enemy from ap- proaching that way. Detached-redoubt, is a kind of work mch like a ravelin, with fianks placed beyond the glac's: it is made to occupy some spot of ground which might be ad- vantageous to the besiegers ; likewise to oblige the enemy to open their trenches farther oif than they would otherwise do. Their distance from the covert-way .should not exceed 120 toises, that it may- be defended by musquet shot from thence. Redouts -en fCremaillere, so called from their similitude to a saw ; the insid-.- line of the parapet being broken in such a manner, as to resemble the teeth of a :?a\v ; whereby this advantage is gained, that a greater fire can be brought to bear upon the defile, than if only a simple face was opposed TO it, and consequently the passage .s rendered more difficult. Retrenchment, in fortification, is any work raised to cover a post, and fortify it against an enemy, such as fascines loaded with earth, gabions, sand-bags, &c, Revetement, in fortification, is a strong wall built on the outside of the rampart and parapet, to support the earth, and prevent its rolling into the ditch. When the revctement of a rampart goes quite up to the top, 4 feet of the upper part is i\ vertical wall of 3 feet thick, with a square ; stone at the top of it, projecting about 5 j or 6 inches, and a circular one below, or j where the s r ope begins, of 8 or 10 inches diameter. They go quite round the ram- I part, and the circular projection is called it he cordon Rideaie, in fortification, is a small ele- va ion of earth, extending lengthways on a plane, and serving to cover a camp, or to give an advantage to a post. They are also convenient for the besiegers of a place, as they serve to secure the workmen in their approaches to the foot of a fortress. Rideau is also used sometimes for a trench, the earth of wlvch is thrown up on its sides, to serve as a parapet for co- vering the men. Sap. See SIEGE Scarp, is, properly speaking, any thing high and steep, and is used \\-\Jortij;. to express the outside of the rampart of any work next to the ditch. Sillo>!, in fortification, a work raised in the middle of a ditch to defend it when too broad. This work has no particular i construction, but as it runs, form:- little bastions, half nv.ons, and redans, which are lower than the rampart of the place, but higher than the covert way. It is run much used at present. Sillon means literally a furrow. In for- tification, it Is a work raised. & MEN MEN 435 the exact quadrature of the circle, forjj He had another very curious and singu* want of the rectification of its> circum- || lar contrivance for determining the inea- ference, which all his methods would not jj sures of figures, in which he proceeds, as it weie, mechanically by weighing them. Several other eminent men among the ancients wrote upon this subject, both before and after Euclid and Archimedes ; but their attempts were usually upon particular parts of it, and according to methods not essentially different from theirs. Among these are to be reckoned Thales, Aaaxagoras, Pythagoras, Bryson, Antiphon, Hypocrates of Chios, Plato, Apollonius, Philo, and Ptolomy ; most of whom wrote of the quadrature of the) circle, and those after Archimedes, by his method, usually extended the approxima- tion to a greater degree of accuracy. Many of the moderns have also prose- cuted the same problem of the quadrature of the circle, after the same methods, to> 'greater lengths : such are Vieta, and Me- tius, whose proportion between the di- ameter and circumference is that of 1 13 to 355. which is within about 3_ effect, he proceeded to assign an useful approximation to it : this he effected by the numerical calculation of the perime- ters of the inscribed and circumscribed polygons ; from which calculations it ap- pears, that the perimeter of the circum- scribed regular polygon of 192 sides is to the diameter in a kss ratio than that of 31-7 (3 10-70) to i, and th-^t the in- scribed polygon of 96 sides is to the diame* ter in a greater ratio than that of 3 10-71 to i ; and consequently much more than the circumference of the circle is to the diame- ter in a less ratio than that of 3 1-7 to I, but greater than that of 3 10-71 to i : the first ratio of 3 1-7 to i, reduced to whole numbers, gives that of 22 to7, for 3 1-7 : * : : 22 : 7, which therefore will be near- ly the ratio of ths circumference to the diameter. From this ratio of the circum- ference to the diameter he computed the approximate area of the circle, and found ir to be to the square of the diameter as TI to 14. He likewise determined the re- lation between the circle and eiipMs, with that of their similar parts- The hyper- bola too in all probability be attempted ; but it is not to be supposed, th.it he met ! with any success, since approximations to jj its area ? re all that can be given by all the | The first material deviations from the in t'iods that have sirce been invented !, principles used by the ancients in geome- Besides these figures, he hath left us a j trical demonstrations was made by Cava- treatise on the spiral described by a point ' lerius : the sides of their Ascribed and moving uniformly along a right line, which circumscribed figures they ' always sup. at the same time moves with an uniform < posed of a finite and assignable 'number angular motion ; and determined the pro- ' and length; he introduced the doctrine portion of irs area to that of its circum- | of indivisibles, a method which was very scribed circle^ as also the proportion of general and extensive, and which with their sectors. Throughout the whole works of rhie great man, which are chiefly on mensura- tion, he every where discovers the deepest design and finest invention ; and seems to have been (with Euclid) exceedingly care- ful of admitting into his demonstrations nothing but principles perfectly geome- trical and unexceptionable: and although his most general method of demonstrating the relations of curved figures to straight IOCCOOCO the true ratio ; but above all, Ludotph van Ceulen, who with an amazing degree of industry and patience, by the same methods extended the ratio to 20 places of figures, making it that of I to 3. great ease and expedition served to measure and compare geometrical figures. Very little new matter however was added to geometry by this method, , its facility being its chief advantage. But there was great danger in using it, and it soon led the way to infinitely small elements^ and infinitesi- mals of endless orders; methods which were very useful in solving difficult prob- lems, and in investigating or demonstrating theories that are general and extensive j ones, be by inscribing polygons in thvm, jj but sometimes led their incautious fol- yet to determine those relations, he docs Ij lowers into errors and mistakes, which not increase the number and diminish the jj occasioned disputes and animosities among ' them. There were now, howeverjtnany excellent things performed in this subject; not only many new things were effecteci concerning the old figures, but new curves were measured ; and for many thing* which could not be exactly squared or cubed, generai and infinite approximating series were assigned, of which the laws of their continuation were manifest, and of magnitude of the si.les of the polygon aJ infinltum ; but from this plain fundamental principle, allowed in Euclid's element?, viz. that any quantity may be so often multiplied, or added to itself, as that the result shall exceed any proposed finite quantity of the same kind, hit proves that to deny his figures to have the proposed relations, would involve an absurdity. He demonstrated also many properties, some of which the terms were independent particularly in the parabola, by means of h on each other. Mr. Wallis, Mr. Huy- eertain numerical progressions, whose i! gens, and Mr. James Gregory, performed- terms are similar to the inscribed figures : j t wonders, Huygens in particular must bs but without considering such series to be ;! admired for his solid, accurate, and very continued ad infinitum, and then summing !| masterly works. *p ths terms ol" such iufiuite -series. During tut preceding state of t 436 MEN MEN several men, whose vanity seemed to have overcome their regard lor truth, asserted that they had discovered the quadrature of the circle, ] nd published their attempts in the form of strict geometrical demon- strations, with such assurance and am- biguity as staggered and r.isled many who could not so well judge for themselves, and perceive the tallacy of their principles and arguments. Among those were Lon- gomon anus, and the eel brated Hobbes, who obstinately refused all conviction of his errors. The use of infinites was however dis liked by several people, particularly by sir isaac Newton, who among his nume- rous and great discoveries hath given us that of the method of fluxions ; a discovery of the greatest importance both in philo- sophy and mathematics; it being a method so general and extensive, as to include all investigations concerning magnitude, dis- tance, motion, velocity, time, Sec. with wonderful ease and brevity ;, a method established by its ^.reat author upon true and incontestable principles ; principles perfectly consistent with those of the an- cients, and which were free frnm the im- perkctions and absurdities attending some that had lately been introduced by the moderns ; he rejected no quantities as in- finitely small, nor supposed any parts of curves to coincide with right lines; but proposed it in such a form as admits of a strict geometrical demonstration. Upon the introduction of this method most sciences assumed a different appearance, and the most abstruse problems became easy and familiar to every one; things which before seemed to be insuperable, became easy examples or particular cases of theories still more general and exten- sive ; rectifications r quadratures, cuba- tures, tangencies, cases de maxim is & mi- vimis, arid many other subjects, became geneial problems, and delivered in the form of general theories which included all particular cases: thus, in quadratures an expression would be investigated which defined the areas of all possible curve., whatever, both known am. un- known, and which, by proper substitu- tions, brought out the area for any par- licular case, either in finite terms, or in- iinite series, of which any term, or any number of terms could re easily assigned; and the like in other things. And al- though no curve, whose quadrature was "unsuccessfully attempted by the ancients beca .e by thi . method perfectly quadra, ble, there were assigned many grneral methods of approximating to their areas, of which in all pu.bability the ancients had not the le:jst idea or hope; and innu- merable curves were squared which were latterly unknown to them. The excellency of this method revived Some hopes of squaring the circle, and its <|uadratuie was attempted with eagerness The quadrature of a space was now reduc- ed to the finding of the fluent of a given fluxion ; but this problem however was found to be incapable of a genera! solution in finite terms; the fluxion of every fluent was always assignable, but the re- verse of this problem could be effected only in particular cases ; among the ex- ceptions, to the great grief of the geome- ters, was included the case of the ci'cle,- with regard to all the forms of fluxions attending it. Another method of obtain- ing the area was tried: of the quantity expressing the fluxion of any area, in ge- neral, could be assigned the fluent in the form of an infinite series, which series therefore defined all areas in general, and which, on subs ituting for particular cases, was often found to break off and terminate, and so afford an area in rinite terms ; but here again the case of the circle failed, its area still coming out an infinite series. All hopes of the quadrature of the- circle being now at an end, the geometri- cians employed themselves, in discover- ing and selecting the best forms of infinite series for determining its area, among which it is evident, that those were ro be preferred which were simple, and which would converge quickly ; but it generally happened, that these two properties were divided, the same series very rarely mdud- in>; them both : the mathematician* in most parts of Europe were n*./w busy and many series were assigned on all hands.> some admired for their simplicity, and others for their rate of con vergency ; those which converged the quickest, and were at the same time simplest, which there- fore were most useful in commuting the area of the the circle in numbers, were those in which, besides the radius, ths' tangent of some certain arc of the circle, was the quantity by whose powers the series converged ; and from some of these series's the area hath been computed to a very great extent of figures: Mr. Edmund Rally gave a remarkable one from the tangent of 30 degrees, which was order- ed famous by the very industrious Mr. Abraham Sharp, who by means of it ex- tended the area of the circle to 72 .>laces of figures, as may be seen in S her win's book of logarithms; but even this was afterwards outdone by Mr. John Machin,. who, bv means described in professor Hutton's Mensuration, composed a series so simple, and which converged so quick, ly, that by it, in a very little time, he extended the quadrature of the circle to too places of figures ; from which it ap- pears, that if the diameter be i, th.-cir- ci -inference will be 3 1415926535,897932 3846, 2643383279. 5028841971, 6939937 510, 5820974944,5923078164, 06286208 99, 8628034825,3421170679.1-, and con- sequently the area will be> 785398163?, 9744830961, 5660849819, 857210492, 923 4984377, 6455243736, 1480769541, cisj- 155224, 9657008706, 3355292669-!-. From nence it appears, that all or most of the material improvements or inven- M E S MET 437 tions in the principles or method of treat- 3ngof geometry, have been made especially for the improvement of this chief part of it, mensuration, which abundantly shows, what we at first undertook to decla e, the dignty of this subject ; a subject which, as Dr. Barrow says, after mentioning some other things, " deserves to be more curiously weighed, because from hence a name is imposed upon that mother and mistress of the rest of the mathematical sciences, which is employed about mag- nitudes, and which is wont to be called geometry (a word taken from ancient use, because it was first applied only to mea- suring the earth, and fixing the limits of possessions) though the name seemed very ridiculous to Plato, who substitutes in its place that more extensive name of Metrics or Mensuration ; and others after him save it the title of P an tome try , be- because it teaches the method of measur- ing all kinds of magnitudes." See SUR- VEYING, LEVELLING, and GEOMETRY. MERHAU, Ind. A deduction or abate- ment is so called in India. MERIT. Desert, excellence, deserv- ing honor or reward. MERIT, Order of, a military distinc- tion given to officers or soldiers, for some signal service : the badge of which is gen- erally expressive of the service. Such was the medal, or order of merit, present- ed by the Austria . cmp ror to the officers of the T5th British light dragoons, for their bravery in the affair of fitters en Couchs, in MERKIN. A mop to clean cannon. MERLIN. Handspike. MERLON. See FORTIFICATION. MESS. It is usual and advantageous to discipline that the officers of a camp cr garrison form one or more messes. MESSENGERS of state in England, are officers under the direction of the se- cretaries of stare ? of whom there were 20 al- ways in waiting, who were relieved monthly , and distributed in the following manner : four at court, five at each secre- tary's officp, two at the third office for North Britain, three at the council office, and one at the lord chamberlain's office, who attended that office always in readinesi to be sent with dispatches, either domestic or foreign ; cither to apprehend persons accused or suspected of hi^h treason, or other ofiences against the state, b:ing empowered by warrant from the secretaries ; for the safe keeping of which, their houses are made a sort of confinement or prison \ and for the main- tenance of the prisoners they have a cer- tain allowance from government The number has been increased with the sys- tem of espionage since 1794. Military MESSENGERS. Confidential persons that are sent to and from head quarters, &c. MESTR ENCAMP, Fr. The com- njanuing officer of a regiment of cavalry "vas so cjuet~- qu'un, Fr. To teach a person the firrt | rtnrtt.m:fjj_f^ of waiver IC-T^ nfm frr thr fir:* 438 M I L MIL time into action. Cat lui q>n w'a mis tes artjtes 4i la want. He first taught me how to fight, or I fought the first campaign under his orders. MET TRE aiix arrcts, Fr. To put un der arrest. METTRE sar pied, Fr. To arm, to equip, to put troops upon an established footing. MEURTRIERES, Fr. Small loop holes, sufficiently large to admit the bar- rel of a rtic gun or musquet, through which soldiers may fire, under cover, against an enemy. 'They likewise mean the cavities that are made in the walls of a fortified town or place. SeeM URDRESSES- MICHE. See MALINC.ERER. MICROMETER, ( MicrciK&rf, Tr.J an instrument contrived to measure small spa.es, as in the divisions of the worm of u screw MIDI, Fr. the South. MILE, in geog'apfy^A long measure, whereby the English, &c. express tlv. distance between o laces : it is of different extent in diiierent countries. The geo- metrical mile contains icoo geometrical pace.-., or millepassu^ from whence miles are denominated. We shall here give a table of the miles in use an;ong the principal nations of Europe, in geometrical paces, 6o,oco <.,< Which, according to the English Mitlta>y Dictionary, make a degree of the equator. Geometrical p^cc-s. Mile of Russia - - 750 Italy - - 1000 England - - J2oo Scotland and Ireland 1500 The old league of France - 1500 The small ditto - 2000 The gr .at ditto - - 3000 .. VI ile of Poland - - 3000 Spain and Portugal 3428 Germany - - 4000 Sweden - 50 >o Denmark - - 5010 Hungary - 6000 Holland - 3500 MILE. Comparison of the di He rent niiles, in geometric paces, each of which is equal to 5 feet French ro al, 5-6719 feet Rhinland, or 6-1012 English feet. geometric paces. The mile of Sweden 5761 Switzerland 4512 Denmark 4071 Common, of Germany 4000 Holland 3158 F/cague of France 2400 Spain 2286 Scotland 1500 Mile of Italy 1000 England 868 Werste of Russia 575 MI LICE, Fr. soldiery, but more par- ticularly the militia or trained bands. M i L i c E s gardes. cotes, Fr. A militia, somewhat similar to our sea fVncibles, which existed during the old 1 rench go- vernment, and whose services were c,on- fined to the coast. Every province, con- tiguous to the sea, was obliged to furnish a certain proportion of its male inhabitants, from 16 to 60 years old. This militia was exempted from the regulations which governed the land militia^ It was under tlie admiralty. , MILITANT, the state of warfare, or business of war. MIL1TAR, ? something belonging MILITARY, \ to the soldiery or mi- liiia, &c. MILITARY architecture ^ the same with fortification. See FORTIFICATION. MILITARY t u-ayx t the large Roman roads which Agfippa procured to be made through the empire in the reign of Augustus for the marching of troops and conveying of carriages. They were pa- ved from the gates of Rome to the utmost limits of the empire. The British have constructed a military road throughout India ; with wells and other accommoda- tions at certain distances. i MILITARY discipline N ext to the for::, ing of troops, military discipline is [ the first object that presents itself to our j notice : it is the soul of all armies; and I unless it be established amongst them ! with t'.rcat prudence, and supported with? j unshaken resolution, soldiers become a ; contemptible rabble, and are more danger- ous to the very state that maintains them, than even its declared enemies. See DIS- CIPLINE. MILITARY execution, the ravaging or destroying of a country or town that re- fuses to pay the contribution inflicted upon them Also the punishment in- flicted by the sentenceof a court-martial. MILITARY frst principles, is the bodily training for a soldier, 10 make him hardy, robust, and capable of preserving health a;n o is the charge corresponding in the fol- lowing table, To the charge icn'iirec!. Table for the Charges of Mines, according to Vxlliere. ^ If o 5' J "- ?Q .ra O ^ S2 g 2 ?.l C v. r. '"t> "s 1 Feet. Ibs . cz. Feet. Ibs. oz. i 2 21 868 5 z I-i 22 998 4 3 2 8 23 1140 ie 4 6 24 1296 I ii 20 it 4 26 1558 9 1647 12 7 S 1 2 27 i8i<; 4 8 48 28 20 5 S ~ 9 68 5 9 2286 7 10 93 12 3 253 4 1 1 124 12 3 1 2792 4 12 162 3 2 3072 13 205 IS 33 33^9 * 14 257 4 34 3680 12 15 316 4 35 4019 8 16 i? 334 460 9 37 4374 4-48 ii 18 546 12 3 8 5144 4 '9 643 39 5561 * 20 75 40 6000 .. This table is calculated upon a-suppo- sitionthat the excavation of the mine is a paraboloid, having a base double the line of resistance; and that lolbs. 10 oz. of powder is sufficient for raising one cubic fathom of earth. By the lule above. give.; may be found the charge for an7 mine, that shall only shake the ground, without making any excavation, by making the line of least resistance of the required globe only equal to the radius of the globe of compressiou. The charges thus found by means of this tab^e, being only for one nature of soil; vix.. light earth and sand, (that for which the table is calculated] must be augmented according to the following table of Vaubaa's, by one, four, rive, seven, or nine elevenths of the charge found. Tabl; of the quantity of poivder required t9 raise a cubic fathom, according to the soil, 1 Light earth, mixed with sand 2 Common earth 3 Strong sand 4 Clay, or fat earth 5 Old and good masonry 9 Rock The following ruleis however laiddowfr by Belidor, and generally adopted, if it be intended that the mine shall produce its maximum or greatest efiect : multiply the line of least resistance, expressed hi feet, by 300, the product \vil.l be, rtjjj" charge in pounds. 1 1 pounds. Ii 18 20 440 MIN M IN In making mines of any kind, the *ol- l&wing re-marks may be of service The -iest form for the chamber would be spherical; but from the difficulty of its constriction, it is alwaysmade a cube, of one inch Kveer dimensions than the box to contain the powder. The chamber must not be made in the prolongation of the branch of the mine, (but at one side, and lower than the level of the branch, if the soil be dry ; but higher if it be wet. One cubic foot will contain 75 IDS ol powder; upon which principle the size f the cast to contain the powder must be j-egulated. The au^et is generally one inch square interior dimensions, and the .end of it must reach the centre of the jchambcr; where the saucisson must be fastened, to prevent its being easily pulled put. The branch of the mine to be sprung ,inust be closed in the strongest manner by .tloors well secured by props, anct must be .stopped with earth or rubbish to a dis- tance, taken in a straight line, equal to 2 1-2 times the line of least resistance In proportioning the length of saucis- ,on, m order that any number of mines may be fired at the same instant, a return of a right angle is generally reckoned .equal to 4 inches in a right line. The first step in making a mine, whe- ther for attack or defence, is to sink a chaft to the depth of the bottom of the gallery, having two of its sides in the di- rectioi: of the sides of the gallery These shafts should be where the galleries are to cross each other, or in the centre of the length of gallery to be made. These shafts should never be further apart than 40 or 50 fathoms; for it is found, that the air is not fit for respiration in the larger galleries at a greater distance irorn the shaft than 25 fathoms ; at 20 fathoms in those of medium dimensions; and at 15 in the smallest. The rectangular frames used in sinking a shaft are commonly placed 4 feet asun- dei ; and in the galleries they are onlv 3 feet. A gallery intended to be lina with masonry, must be 7 feet high and 6 feet wide, in order that it may be v;hen finished, 6 feet high and 3 fee wide. Temporary galleries are only made 41-2 Ject high, and 2 1-2 or 3 feet wide. The branches, at the ends of which thi chambers are to be placed, are only madi - i 2 or 3 feet high, and 2 feet, or 2 tee 3 inches wide. The first of these is dug on the knees the second sitting or lying. The miners are divided into squads o 4 each ; and the rate of the work for eacl s>quad is 3 teet of the temporary galler} in 4 hours. The first squad is relieved by a second, after having worked 4 hours or laid one frame; which becond squat is again relieved by the first, at the expira- i;ou pf the . In the most easy ground to work, a miner may be heard to the distance of i^ r 15 fathoms under ground ; and the noise riade by fixing the frames of the gal- srirs may often be heard as far as 20 or 15 fathoms. A drum braced, standing OH he ground, with a few peas or other ound substances on the head, will be ery sensibly affected by an approaching niner. It is of the most essential consequence place the entrances to the countermines >eyond the reach of any surprise from the n my. To prevent an enemy gaining possession f the galleries ot the countermines they h u'd be well secured by strong -'.Icnors, at iveiy 15 fathoms. These should bemus- quet proof. A glacis, properly countermined, and every advantage taken of it to rtard the jesiegers, may, with proper mai a^ement, )roiong a sie.f;e at least 2 months ; and if he rest of the woiksare also countermin- ed, and properly defended, they may add another month to the siege. Every *) stem of countermines must depend upon the system of fortification to which they arc to be adapted ; the general principle for their regulation is, that the galleries should occupy situations, from which branches can be most readily run out under the most probable points of the besieger's batteries and approaches. The general system of countermines commonly usecj "n a place prepared before hand, is as fol,. ;>--ws: the principal or magistral gallery runs all round the work, under the ban- quette of the covert way, and across the places of arms, having the entrances at the re-entering places of arms. Nearly paral- lel to this at 20, 25 c/r30 fathoms distance is another gallery, called the envellope. These two galleries are connected by gal- leries of ccmmunh-athn, under the gutters of the re-entering parts of the glacis, and under the ridges of the salient parts. From the envellope are run out about 15* or 16 fathoms, galleries in directions par- allel to the capitals of the works, and at 23 fathoms distance from each other. These are called listeners. Sometimes, shafts are sunk from the; end of these listeners, and by connecting these shafts, a second envellope formed. Behind the escarps of the different works, galleries are likewise made, about the level of the bottom of the ditch; from whence branches may be run out into or under the foundations ot the walls ; and if the ditch be dry, galleries of communi- ca;ion may be inack from these to the magistral gaiiery ; and from which com- munications branches may be run out for chambers to annoy the besiegers m their passage of the ditch. The entrances to the escarp galleries are by means of pos- terns, which descem.: from behind the in- terior slope of the, rampart. If a place be not countermined before 1 hand, a great deal may be done even after M IN M IN 441 the investment of the place, to prolong the siege by countermines. In this case, th? fiis't thing to be done immediately that the place is invested, is to sink a shaft in each of the places of arms of the covert way ; one in each branch of the covert way opposite that uart of the bastion where the breach will most probably be made; and one in the flanked ang.e ofjj The passage leading to the powder is jcalled the gallery. The line drawn from the centre of the chamber, perpendicular to the pearest surface of the grour.d, is called the brie of least resistance. The pit or hole, made by springing the mine, is called the excavation. The fire is communicated to the mines each bastion. Those on the covert way j by a pipe or hose, made of coarse cjoth, will be on the banquette, and sunk to j whose diameter is arx>ut one and A half about 18 inches below the bottom of the [ inch, called a saucisscn, . for the filling of ditch. Those in the bastions to about 12 ij which near half a pound of powder is al- feet below the bottom of the ditch. Thus jj lowed to every foot) extending from the prepared, the moment the side on which Chamber to the entrance of the the attack is to be made can be ascertain- ed, galleries must be carried on from these shafrs on the side attacked along the capi tals, in the form of trerles, or double T ; and advanced as far into the country as the time will admit. Communication galle- ries may likewise be driven between these different works on the covert way, and from them to the work in the bastion ; which will prevent the enemy gaining possession of their entrances. All these "\vorksmay be carried on after the invest- ment of the place ; and be in sufficient forwardness by the time the enemy gains the third parallel. The following rules are given by Vau- fean for fougasses, or small mines, having the diameter of the excavation equal to double the line of least resistance. The side of the chamber must be exactly a sixth part of the depth of the shaft. The side of the box to hold the powder exact- ly a ninth part of the depth of the shaft. These remarks respecting mines are prin- cipally extracted from the General Essay on Fortification before mentioned, written in French and published at Berlin, 1799. Cwtfter-MiNEs, are those made by the besieged, whereas mines are generally made by the besiegers. Both mines and counter-Klines are made in the s^me man- ner, and for the like purposes, Y z. to blow up their enemies arxl their works ; only the principal galleries and mines of the besieged, are usually made before the town is besiegt-d, and frequently at the same time the fortification is built, to save expence. Evtnter la MINE, Fr. to spring a mine. When used figuratively, this expression signifies to discover a plot, or make it known. It is likewise used to express t-he failure of any expedition or undertak- ing. Definitions of Mi NES . A mine is a sub- terraneous cavity made according to the rules of art, in which a certain quantity of powder is lodged, which by its explo- sion blows up the earth above it. It has been found by experiments, that the figure produced by the explosion is a paraboloid^ and that the centre of the pow- der, or charge, occupies the focus. The place where the powder is lodged is called the cb&mbtr of the miap> or foar- the gallery, to the end of which is fix^u a match, that the miner who sets fire to it may have time to retire, before it reaches the cham- ber. To prevent the powder from contracting any dampness, the saucisson is lahl in a small trough, called an an get made of boards, three and a haif inch broad, joined together, lengthwise, with straw in it, and round the saucisson, with a wooden cover nailed upon it. Foyer ^ Fr. Focus or centre of the chamber, some authors call the end of the s^ucissoa that comes within the work, and which i: ? . to be set fire to, the foyer, or focus : but by most people, this is generally under- stood to be the centre of the chamber. Galleries and chambers of MINES Gal- leries made within the fortification, be- fore the place is attacked, and from which several branches are carried to ditierent places, are generally 4 or 41- 2 feet wide, and 5 or 5 1-2, feet hi*h. The earth is supported from falling in by arches and walls, as they are to remain for a consi- derable time; but when mines are made to be used in a short time, then thf galle- ries are but 3 or 3 1-2 feet wide, and 5 feet high, and the earth is supported by wooden frames or props. The gallery being carried on to the place where the powder is to be lodged, the miners make the chamber. This is gene- rally of a cubical form, large enough to hold the wooden box, which contains the powder necessary fur the charge : the box. is lined with straw and sand- ba^s, to pre- vent the powder from contracting damp- ness. The chamber is sunk something lowec than the gallery, if the soil permits ; but where water is to be apprehended, it must be made higher than the gallery ; other- wise the besieged will let in me water, and spoil the mine. Quantities of poivder to charge, MINES. Before any calculation can be made ot the proper charge for a mine, the density and tenacity of the soil in which it is to be made, must be ascertained, either by experi- ment, or otherwise; for, in soils or the same density, that which has the greatest tenacity, will require, the greatest tbice to separate its parts. The density is deter- mined by weighing a cubic foot (or any certain qtnmtity) of the soil $ but the tef- 5.5 442 M I 1ST M I N r.acity can only he determined b;> making a mine. The follow!: .v. tabh- 1 contains ex- periments in 6 dirfcr. nt S"ils, which nrvy be of some assistance to ioim a judgment of thu nature of th ..>!!, when an actual experiment cannot be had 5- Ul r* ^ - ^ < I* _-. 6 D * ft ~ f S p 1 < ;- r. 3 5 a. * r ~. ~ re -"' -: rr o r. m V. c 1 ? ^ a 5. i. i - ^ 2 5 Weight of i i.ubic foot. p s M E 53f. i cc Quantity of S . power to raise i cubic fa- n tnorn. 1" All the requisites in mining may be de- termined by the following problems, "which admit of 4 cases ; for any 3 of the article:, below b ing Driven, the 4th may thence be found 1. The nature ;>f the soil, 2. The diameti-r of the excavation, 3. The line of. least resistance, 4. The charge. PROBLEM. I. Given the nature of the soil, the diameter of the excavation, and the line of least resistance, to find the charge. RULES. ^ i. To the square of the diameter of the excavation, add the square of double the line of least resistance, and reserve the said sum. -. Multiply the square root of the re- Served sum by double the line of least re- sistance, and subtract the product from 1he same sum. 3. Multiply half the remainder by the line of least resistance, and i. 57 times the product, will give the solidity of the ex- tavation. 4. The charge will then bedetermined Jrom the nature of the soil, as in the fol- lowing example. Example I. It is required to make a mine in the :<-'ond sort <>! soil, mentioned in the fore. Kpmg experiments, which shall have a >t least resistance of 10 feet, and the diameter of its excavation 20 feet; what vt_i , ; the proper charge ? lie nature of this soij, by the table, requires :o pounds of powder to 216 cubic Calculation. 1. The diameter of the excavation is 20, and its square 40* Double the line of least resistance is 20, and its square 400- Th refore the sum to be reserved is 8c 2. The squart rootof 80 is 28.3 ~) Double the line of least resistances 566 is 20 ;) Which leaves the remainder 234 3. Half the remainder is iijy Which multiplied by the lineof least resistance, 19 Gives the product 1170 Which multiplied by 1.57 Gives the solidity of the excava- tion . . feet 1836,3 feet. lb. feet. Jb. 4. If 216 : 10 : : 1836.9 : 83 which is the charge required. By Logarithms, 1. Diam. of excavation is = 20 1.301039 Diameter squared is 2.002060 400 Double the line ofleast resistance is = 20 and its square 4o The sura to be reserved is 2.903090 800- 2. Square root of sum is 28.3 . ^45i545 Double the line of least resistance is = 20 1.301030 Product to be subtract- ed is . . 2-7^575 5'<*> Remainder is , 2.369216 234 Line of least resist. =. 10 i.oooooo 10 pounds of powder i .00^000 To 216 cubic feet, cornel. with. 7.665540 To which add the const. % . . 9.894870 And the sum is the lo- garithm charge requiredi. 929632=8511^ PROBLEM II, Given the nature of the soil, the line of least resistance, and the charge, to find the diameter of the excavation. RULES. 1. Find the solidity of the earth to be raised, by a proportion from the nature of the soil,and multiply it by 1.27. Divide the product by the li^e of least resist- ance, and to the quotient add the square of the line of least resistance : reserve the sum. 2. Multiply the square root of the sum reserved by twice the line of least resist- ance, atKi add the product to the said sum, and from the result subtract 3 times the square or the line of least resistance; so will the square root of the remainder be. the diameter of the required excavation. M I N M I N 443 Example I . Let a mine be charged with io, not to press too hard upon the auget, for fear of spoil- ing the saucisson, which may hindei the powder from t.tking fire, and so prevent the mine from springing. The gallery i-$ stopped up with stones, earth, and dung, well rammed, 6 or 7 feet further from the chamber than the length of the line of least resistance. Globt of compression in MINES, from Be~ lldor. If you imagine a large globe of earth homogeneous in all its parts, and a certain quantity of powder lodged in its centrt-, so as to produce a proper tii'xc without bursting the globe; by setting fire to the powder, it is evident, that the explosion will act alj round, to overcome the obstacles which oppose its motion; and as the particles of the earth are porous, they will compress each other in propor- tion as the flame increases, and the capa- city f the chamber increases likewise; but the particles of earth next to the chambei will communicate a part of their motion to those next to them, and those to their neighbor; and this communica- tion will thus continue in a decreasing proportion, till the whole force of ex plo- sion is entirely spear j and the particles of earth beyond this term, will remain in the same state as they were at first. Th~ particles of earth that have been acted upon by the force of explosion will com- pose a globe, which Mr. Behdor calls tru globe of compression . M IN E RS, in a military sense, arc gene- rally soldier^ : mostt t the Kurop?an regi- ment,3 of artillery have each 3 cpuipany ?f 444 M I N M IN jniners, commanded by a captain and two lieutenants. When the miners are at work m n< mines, they wear a kind of hood, to keep the earth that falls out of their eyes In the Encli.sh service the artificers arc ordered for Iiat purpose. MINERS /OG/J, consist in several sortsof spad.-s, w he 1- barrows, axes, hand-le- vers, chisseis, sounding-augres, sledge- hammers, masons' hammers, mattocks^ augets, plummets, miner's rule, and mi- ner's di.il, &c. Different sot ts cf MINES, arc as follows : Fougasses, are a sort of snrull mines, frequently made before the weakest parts of a fortification, as the salient angles and iarcs, not defended by a cross fire. Treffle MINES, are mines with two chambers only. T MINES, so called from their great resemblance to that letter. They are double mines, ha^ ing four lodgments. Deuble T MINES, have eight lodg- ments, arul four doors. Triple T-MiNEs, have twelve lodg- ments, aii'i six doors. Double irejfle MINES, have four lodg- ments, and right doors. Triple Treffle~Mim$ t have six lodg- rnentfc, and twelve doors. MINING, in the art of ' ivar , is be- come one of the most essential parts of the attack and defence oi places ; so much artillery is used, that nothing above ground can withstand its effects; the most substantial ramparts and parapets can resist but a short time ; the outworks, though numerous ser e only to retard fora rime the surrender of the place. History informs us, that mines were made long before the -.n vent ion of gun powder; for the a;.c'',.tb made galleries or underground passages, much' in the same way as the moderns, from without, under the walls of the places, which they cut off from the foundation, and support- ed them with strong props; then they filled the intervals with all manner ot combustibles, winch being set on fire burnt their props and the wall being no Jonsei supported, fed, whereby a breach \vas made. The besieged also made under- ground pas sag -s from the town under the be- sieger'-; machines, by which they battered the walls, io destroy them; which proves necessity to have been the in- Ve *?. of mines, as well as of other arts. Thv fi st m .^es, sine..- the nvention ot unpov>der, were made in 1487, by rhe Genoese, at the attack of Serezanella, a town ir. Florence; but these failing, they "were for some time neglected, till Peter Navarrr, ben:g then engineer to the Ge- jsoesi:, a; d afterwards to th.t Spaniards in 3 5 C 3 against the French, at the sieg,t; of the castie dei Ovo, at Naples, made a mine under the wail, and blew it up. In Consequence of which the castle was taken by storm. * M. Vallierc relates the same story, but differs in the name of the engineer ; he savs it was Francis George, an Italian, who, serving at Naples in quality of" architect, proposed to Peter Navarro, the Spanish governor to take this castle by mines. Ncwtfs of every thing used in MINING. Aupt y a kind of small trough, made of strong inch boards, about 4 inches square, in which the saucisson is laid in straw, to prevent the powder from contracting any dampness. ChamUr^ the place where the powder is lodged, being first put in cubical boxes made for that purpose. Excavation, 2 the pit or hole made by a Ent(inncir t \ mine when sprung. Focus, tht centreof the chamber where the powder is lodged. Fougas, a kind of small mine. Feurneau. See CHAMBEP.. Miners Tvo!s, are augers of several sorts, levers of different sorts, needles for work- ing in rocks, rakes, spades, shovels, sledge-hammers, masons' hammers, pick- axes, picks, mattocks, chissels, plum- mets, rules, a miner's dial, &c. Line of least res/stance, is a line drawn from the centre of the space containing the powder, perpendicular to the nearest surface. G*//ich is vested in the king, lords, and commons, to whom they are responsible. In military matters, there is not only a war minister, but a .secietary at war, who likewise acis con- jointh with the secretary of state. All dispatches and papers ot consequence re- lating to the army must fir.; r p;iss through the secretary of state, and the war minis- ter, before they are laid before parliament, r otherwis' acted upon by the secretary at war Th- common arrangements of corpi, directions with respect to march- ing, &c. are transmitted to the secretary at war, and to the quarter-master general's ffice, without previously passing through the secretary of state, or war minister. MiKiSTVif.de la guerre t Fr. Minister of the war department. The appoint, inent of minister and secretary at war, among t ,e French, first took p'lace in the reivfn^'t' Henry the II. in 1549. See WAR. M I N U T E , a hasty sketch taken of any thin>. in writing. Hence minutes of a general or regimental court-martial. MINUTES oj found/ in the military de- partment. The notification of orders and regulations, which are directed to be ob- served by the British ?rmy in India, is so called. These minutes receive the sanc- tion of the governor-general in council, and are the result of previous communi- *ations Irom the court of directors in .Europe. They answer to the French word Rc':;tltat, which was prefixed to all orders and regulations that were occa- 3ionally issued by the military boards, or conseiis de guerre, for the government of the amiy. The term, jugement d'un con- sell de guerre, corresponded with our minutes of a general or regimental court- martial, and expressed not only the minutes but the sentence of the court. MINUTE, the 6oth part of each de- gree of a circle; and, in computation of time, the 6oth part of an hour : it also de- notes a short rn moir or hasty sketch taken of any thing in writing. See MEA- SURE. La. MINUTE, Fr. The original of a sentence or decree. To MISBEHAVE, ina military sense, to act in any manner unbecoming the character of an officer or soldier. To MISBEHAVE before the enemy ^ to abandon the colors, or shamefully give way in action, &c. See WAR. MIQUELETS, Fr, A banditti that infest the Pyrenean mountains, and are extremely obnoxious to travellers. MIQUELETtl. A small body of mountain fusileers, belonging to the Nea- poliu. army. MIRE, 'Fr. In the French artillery, apiece of wood about four mcJies thick, one foot high, and two feet and a half long, which is used in pointing cannon. Coins de MIRE, Fr. Wt-dges made of wood, which serve to raise or depress any piece of ordnance. They are likewise used for the same purpose in mortars. MIRZA, Lid. Sir, lord, master. MISCELLANEOUS, an item or charge Ln the estimates of the British army, so distinguished as miscelkixeou-s services ; the same as our contingent ex- penditures. MISERICORDE, Fr. a short dag- ger, which the cavalry formerly used, for the purpose of dispatching an enemy wha would not ask quarter or mercy. MISSILE, ? any weapon which is MISSIVE, \ either thrown by the hand, or which strikes at a distance from the moving power. M1TRAILLE, Fr. small pieces of old iron, such as heads of nails, &c. with which pieces of ordnance are frequently loaded. Tirer a MITR AILLE, Fr To. fire with grape shot. This term is frequently used by the Fiench, to express the bribery which is practised in war time by one nation upon another, for the purpose of fomenting civil insurrections. Hence tirer a initrallle d'or. MITRE,> a mode of joining tw MITER, j> boards, or other pieces of wood together at ri^ht angl.s. MOAT A wet or dry ditch, dug round the walls of a town, or fortifieo place When an enemy attacks a town, which has dry moats round it, the ram- part must be approached by galleries un- der pround, which galleries are run be- neath the moat ; when the place is at- tempted through wet moats, your ap- proaches must be made by galkries above ground, that is to say, by galleries raised above the surface of the water. The brink of the moat next the rampart is call- ed the scarp, and the opposite one the counterscarp. Dry -Mo AT t that which has no water. It should invariably be deeper than fhe one that is full of water. Flat bottomed MOAT, that which hath no sloping, its corners being somewhat rounded, Lined MOAT, that whose scarp anfl counterscarp are cased with a wall of ma- son work made aslope. MODEL, a mould ; also a diminutive representation of any thing. Thus mo dels of warlike instruments, fortifications, &c. &c. are preserved in th-. British labora- tory at Woolwich. MODERN, something of our owa times, in opposition to what is antique or ancient. MODERN Tactics, and MODERN Art qf War. That system of manoeuvre and evolution, which has been adopted since the invention ot gunpowder, and particu. larly the system improved by the French within twenty vejirs. See Am. Mil, tit, 446 M O N M O N Ancient Tactics, and ancient ai'f of /f^zr. The system which was pursued by the Creeks and Romans, &c. before the in- yention of gunpowder and tire arms. MOGNIONS, from the Fn-nch Maiji- non, signifying the stump of a limb. A ^iort of armor for the shoulders MOGUL, the emperor of India, from whom the nabobs (properly Naib, a de- puty,) originally received their appoint- ments, as governors and superintendants of province's. MOGUL Tartars, a nation so called that made considerable conquests in India. MOHUR, Ind. A golden coin, of which there are several values, but gen- erally v T ,ots for fifteen or sixteen rupees; a jupee half our dollar. M O I E N N E , Fr. A piece of ordnance, which is now called a four pounder, and which is ten feet long, was formerly so called. MOINEAU, a F renew term for a little flat bastion, raised upon a re-entering angle, before a curtain which is too Ions, be- tween two other bastions. It is com- monly joined to the curtain, but some- times separated by a fosse, and then called 3 detached bastion. They are not raised So high as the works of the place. Mois Romaics, Ft. a term used in Ger- jmany, to signify a particular tax or con- tribution, which the emperors had a right to demand on urgent occasions. This tax grew out of an old custom which origin- ;ally prevailed when the emperors went to Kome to be crowned, and which served |o defray their expences thither. Thus when the tax was required, it was called for as a contribution of so many Roman month* ; implying a certain sum for so man v. MOISSON, Fr. Harvest. This word js used in various senses by ths French, particularly in two of a poetical and figu- rative kind, viz. // a VM cinyuante moit- SOKS ; he has lived fifty years, literally, has geen fifty harvests. M o i s s o N dt laurlers, Fr. a succession of Victories, &c. literally a harvest of laurels. MOISSON de gloire, is taken in the same Sense. M O I S S O N N E R des lauriers, Fr. To reap laurels. MOISSONNER les hommes, Fr. To kill pfF, &c. To mow down men. MOLLER, Fr. Literally means to Wax soft. It is used figuratively among the French to signify, in a military sense, the yielding or giving way of armed men, \\L, les troupes tnollisent^ the troops gave way. MOLLESSE, Fr. in a figurative sense, Signifies want of firmness or resolution. Je craim la mollesse de vos conseils ; I mis- . trust the pliant tendency of your advice or counsel. MONDE,- Fr. in a military sense, means men or soldiers, viz. Ce capitahie n'woit que U mohle de son iwtde; such a captain had only half his complement of men . On a perth/e Isaucoiip de motidt, Fr, They lost a considerable number of irun. II a un mzndc d'tnnemis sur les bras, Fr. he is assailed by a multiplicity of foes. Alter a. Fautre wonde, Fr. This ex. pression bears the same import in Eng- lish that it does in Frer.ch, viz. to die-w literally, to go into the other world. Le Nouveau Monde, Fr. This term i3 frequently used to denote America. Hence L 1 Anclen et te Nouveau Monde t means the two continents. MON E 'Y -mailers. An expression iit familiar use to express all pecuniary con- cms. It cannot be too strongly recom- mended to every responsible militar . man to be scrupulously correct on this head; More than half the breaches of :r end- ship and common acquaintance that oc- cur in life, may be traced to irregularity : bur in no instance are its eifrcts so f tal, as when the soldier is wronged, or is induc- ed to think so by the omissions, &c. of officer or serj-'-an's Of the Monies, fpligfjts, *nd Measures, of Foreign Nations respectively tulllt those of England. In order to the attainment of a just comparison of foreign monies with our own, the following tables are subjoined. The first table contains the denomina- tions of the principal foreign monies of account, and their intrinsic value in English money, calculated upon the ex* istmg proportion between gold and silver in the respective countries. The second table shews the names of the principal foreign coins in gold, their weight, their fineness, their pure con- tents, and the intrinsic value of each hi relationtothe goldcoinsof Great Britain. The third table relates to silver coins* upon similar principles to those of the second. The comparison of the weights and measures of foreign nariws with those of England is established by the following tables. The fourth table bespeaks the names of the weights used for precious metals, the quantity which each contains in grains troy- weight, and the relation of the seve- fal foreign weights to 100 pounds troy- weight. The fifth table denotes the names of I the weights used in the sale of merchan- dize, the quantity which each contains in troy- weight, and the relation of foreigi> weights to TOO and to nz pounds avoir. ; dupois-weight. Ti-.e sixth table relates to the measures ! used in the sale of corn, to the number of English cubic inches of the internal measurement of each, and to the relation of foreign measures to 10 quarters Win- chester measure. I he seventh table comprises the mea- sures for liquids, the quantity of English cubic inches which each contains inter- nally, and the relation of foreign mea> surcs to joo gallons English, M O N MO N 447 The eighth table relates to cloth mea- sures, t > the length of each in lines, and to the relation of foreign measures to 100 yards and to 100 ells. The ninth tab'e is descriptive of mea- sures of length for measuring masts, timber, and other solid bodies, or the number of lines contained in each, nnd of the proportion between foreign measures of a similar description and 100 feet English. The tenth table refers to land measures, to the quantity of English square feet which each contains, and to the propor- tion betwen foreign measures of this des- cription and io acres. The eleventh and last table is founded Upon itinerary measures, the length of each in feet, and the proportion between the measures severally adopted in differ- ent countries and a degree of the equator. Independently of the facility which will be attbrded by these tables in the comparison of the monies, weights, and measures of foreign nations with those of England, it will not be difficult to find the relation of the monies, weights, ami measures of foreign countries, in respect to each other, by the guidance of the ex- planations at the foot of each of the tables in question. It will be observed, that in order to avoid the multiplicity of the denomina- tors of fractions, and to give to the seve- ral calculations a greater degree of exacti* tuck, the unit has constantly been di- vided, in the following tables, into ico parts. TABLE, which shews the jxtrinszc Value of the monies of account of Foreign expressed in fence sterling. Aix la Chapelle, Amsterdam, Arragon, Augsburgh, Barcelona. Basil, Bengal, Bergamo, Berlin, Bern, Bologna, Bolzano, .Bombay, Bremen, J3resla\r, Brunswick, Bussorah, Calcutta, Canary Islands, Cassel, Cj-.ina, Cologne, Copenhagen, MONIES OF ACCOUNT. the specie rixdollar the current rixdollar the pound Flemish banco the florin banco the pound Flemish current the florin current the libra jaquesa the gulden exchange money the gulden currency the gulden white money the libra catalana the rixdollar of exchange the current rixdollar the current livre the current rupee the sicca rupee the lira the rixdollar gold currency the rixdollat silver currency the pound banco the current livre the scudo di cambio the lira di cambio the curr. nt livre the gulden exchange money the gulden current money the current rupee the rixdollar the rixdollar gold currency the rixviollar silver currency the pound banco the current thaler the mamudi the sicca rupee the current rupee the arcot rupee the current real the thaler the tale the specie rixdollar the current rixdollar the specie reichsthaler the current rei the dollar Pence TOO 42, 75 32, 25 132, 48 22, 08 126, 36 21, 06 47, 80 3*, 5i 25, 6a 2t, 33 43, 4o J4, 46 5, i 59, &> 35, 97 48, 75 14, 67 48, c 9 if: 66 23, 63 3. jo 39, 66 35, 97 48, 75 5, 5* 3. 21 3 1 , TI 3, 9 2 55, 85 45, 46 43> D 9 448 M O N M O N MONIES OF ACCOUNT. Pence loO Oantzic, the florin 9, ^4 Dublin, the pound Irish 321, 54 the specie rixdollar 34, 75 the crown rixdollar 32, 1 8 the current rixdollar 3, 92 England, the pound sterling 240, Wanders, the riorin or exchange 20, 25 the current riorin J7. 37 Florence, the scudo d'oro 62, 45 the iluc.tto 58, 29 the pczza of 8 reals 47, 88 the lira moneta buona 8, 3* France, the livre tournois 9, 49 the franc 9, 61 Eiancfort, the thaler 38, 40 the gulden 25, 60 Geneva, the current crown 49, 20 the current livre 40 16 the florin 4, 68 Genoa, the scuuo d'oro marche 89, 50 the scudo d'argento thepezza tuor di banco 73 13 48, 12 the scudo di c-mibio 3 8 , 5* ' the lira tuori di banco 8, 37 Germany, the reichsthaler constitution money 56, 84 the thaler ditto 42. 63 the gulden ditto the reichsthaler convention money 28, 42 the thaler ditto 30, 40 Hamburgh-^ the gulden ditto the pound Flemish banco the rixdollar banco 25, 60 138, 37 55, 35 the marc banco i , 45 the rixdollar currency 45, themarc currency 15, Hanover, the CM r rent thaler 42, 65 Konigsberg, Leghorn, the gulden the pezza of 8 reals the lira moneta buona 12, 1 7 47, 88 the lira moneta lunga 7,' 97 Leipsic, the current thaler 38, 40 Uege, the gulden 12, 96 Lubcc, the reichsthaler 45, 21 the marc 15, 7 lucca, the scudo d'oro 56, 3- the lira 7, 5* Madras, tke pjgc-da of 36 fanams the Carnatic rupee of 10 fanams 94, 75 26, 32 Malta, the silver crown 40, 26 the copper crown 26, 84 Martinique, Mexico, Milan, the livre currency the dollar the scudo imperiale 52, 60 64, 14 the current scudo 45, 33 the lira currency 7, 8S Modena, the lira 3, 81 Morocco, the ducat 105, Munich, the current thaler the current gulden 21,' 36 Naples, the ducato di re;;no 42, 5 Navarre, the ducado of 10 8-9 reals 5<, 95 the libra of 60 maravedis 8, 25 the real of 36 ditto 4, 95 Nuremberg, the current thaler the thaler gold money 3 8 ! 95 the thaler white money 3L 97 Pegu, the silver tical 33 7* Persia, the toman 29, 65 ^elantf^ the florin of Great Poland 7, 2<* M O N M O N 449 MONIES OF ACCOUNT. Pence loO Poland, the florin of Little Poland X 4i 2o Poiuiicherry, the pagoda 93. 5 the current rupee 24, 20 Portugal, the milreis 67, 5 Prague, the cu rent gulden 60 Rat'sbon, Riga, the gulden white money the albertus rixdollar 25' 53. 60 29 Rome, the scudo di stampa d'oro So 9* the scudo moneta 53 16 Rostock, the thaler 45, 20 the zweydrittel 3. ii Russia, the ruble 33. 5* St. Eustatu, the dollar S 8 , 25 St. Gall, the gulden exchange money 90 the gulden currency 24 Sardin:a, the lira ii 59 Slum, the gold tical 46 5 , the silver tical 39. ! 5 Sicily, the o .z;i 77 Smyrna, the piastre 13* 50 Spain, the pistole of exchange J53, the ducat of exchange 52. 73 the dollar of exchange the real of plate 38, 4, 25 78 the real of vcllon 2, 54 S weden, the riksdahler 55, 35 Surat, the rup..e 25, Surinam, the florin 25. 25 Trieste, the gulden of 60 kreitzers 25, 60 the iionn of 5 lire 24, 20 Turin, the scudo of 6 lire 8 4 the lira i 9 ' 6 4 Turkey, United States, the piastre the dollar at par 54, 5 Valencia, the libra of 20 sueldos ' 25 Venice, the lira piccoli inclusive of the agio on thezecchins c, 13 Vienna,, the current thaler 38, 40 the current gulden 25, 60 Zante, the real or' io lire 4r, 15 Zurich, the gulden exchange money 27, 5o the gulden currency 25, ling, and the pound Irish 221,54, accord- ing to the table prefixed, I state the fol lowing equation : i marc banco = ,t i marc ban. = 18,45 pence sterling 22i,54;>ence ster. = I pound Irish i pound Irish = 240 pence Irish Result 19,99 pence Irish. The following example will shew in what manner the relation between the monies of account of any two given coun- tries may be ascertained. Example. Let it be required to express, in pence Irish, the value of a marc banco of Ham- burgh. The marc being worth 18,45 pence ster. TABLE, "which shews the Weight, Fineness, and pure Contents of the principal Gdd Coifr of foreign Nat inn s t as ivell a th:ir intrinsic Value, expressed in English Money. .Bavaria, Bengal, Brunswick, Denmark, England, Gojtc COINS. Pure , Weight Fineness coi. tents Value Grs too Car. grs. Grs. 100 J-. d. IOO the catl 150,32 1 8 2|- 117,18 20 8,8 7 the max JOo,2l l8 22 77,94 J 3 9.54 the gold mohur i7 6 >5 '^3 3 3 J74,6" 3 I0 95 the carl 102,36 21 3 92,76 16 5,02 the ducat of 12 marcs the guinea 48,21 129,44 21 0_* 22 3 42,52 118,65 21 >U- the half guinea 64,72 22 59.33 10 6, the 71- piece 22 1 450 M N M N GOLD COINS. , Pure Weight Fineness ontents Value Grs. 100 Car. grs. Grs. TOO s. d. 100 .FlanderS, the double souverain 171,50 22 I57,2o 27 9,79 the souverain 85,75 23 2 78,60 , 3 10,89 France, the louis of 1726 the louis of 1785 122,90 117,83 21 2T 21 2-f 1 10,95 106.37 19 7.65 1 8 c.9j the 40 franc piece 199.25 21 2JZ. 179,32 31 8,85 the 20 franc piece 09,62 2 1 2-^ 89,66^ 15 I O.A^ Geneva, the pistole of 1752 67,13 22 T 79 87 14 i, 6 3 Genoa, the zecchino 53,8 23 3i 53,52 9 5/>7 Germany, the ducat 53,85 23 2* 53' I0 9 4,78 the ducat 5385 23 2 3 52,73 I 1' Hanover, the georgcs 10303 21 3 93-37 16 6,31 the gold gulden 50,06 19 o| 39,8o 7 ,54 Holland, the ryder the ducat 153-54 53,85 22 23 2 J 4' ,74 52,73 24 10, 9& 4, Hungary, the ducat of Krernmtz 23 3 53,2Q ; 9 5,i8 Madras, Naples, the star pagoda , theonza 68* to 1 9 2 2J 42,86 59,59 7 7, f 10 6,56 Piedmont, the zecclvno 54. 23 3 53,72 9 6,09 Portugal, the pistole of 1741 th:- doppiaof 1755 the joanese 148^50 221,87 21 3 21 3 22 99,78 17 7,93 134,58 23 9,85 203,39 36 the moidore 166, 21 33 151,30, 26 9,35 Prussia, the frederick 103,03 21 3 93,37 16 631 Rome, the zecchino 53>55 23 2 52,43 9 3,36 Russia, the imperial of 1755 22 234,23 ' 41 5.49 the imperial of 1763 the imperialof 1801 2o2^l8 202,l8 22 23 2 i 8 5,33 32 9* 6z 199,90 35 2,70 Saxony, the august 102, 92,08 16 3,57 Siam, the tical 28i,88 224,13 39 8,04 Sicily, theonza 67,94 21 3" 61,5- 10 io,7/ Spain, the doubloon before 17?- the doubloon of 1 772 416,65 416,65 21 3! 21 2.2. 380,85 67 4,87 376,14 66 6,88 the doubloon of 1785 410,65 21 2 3 373,25 ; 66 0,74 Sweden, the adolphus 102,95 15 ii 6 5,77 ii 7,7* Tuscany, the ruopono 161,33 23 3f 160,77 28 5,45 United States, the eagle 268,66 22 246,27 43 7,05 Venice, the zecchino 54 23 3\ 53,72 9 6,o5 56,84 7,93 Basil, the reichsthaler 436,89 10 :o 382,28 53 :< Ik- :;u, the sicca rupee 179-55 ii 18} 178.43 24,92- Be. u, the patagon 417,63 10 348, 48,50 Bombay, the rupee 178,31 , ii 15 i~4,6o 24,38 Denmark, the liksdahler 449,87 ' 10 10 393 6 4 54,97 England, thekrohn the cro.vn 344, 464,52 8 i II 2 230,77 ! 32,23 429,68 1 60,00 the shilling 92,90 II 2 85,94 12, Flanders, theducaton 10 8| 446,46 62,34 the croon 456^91 10 8 395.71 552$ the patagon 433, 10 10 378,88 52,91 Prance, the .cu of 1726 452,50 10 18 411,03 57,40 the 5 franc piece 386,14 10 16 347,52 48,53 Geneva, the paragon 416,87 10 347,3 8 i 48,51 Genoa, the genovina 593,1 ii 9 56^ 93 79,03 the St. Gianbatista 321,66 294,85 41.17 thegiorgino 9i,25 10 6-f 78,58 10,97 the .iouble madonina 140,19 10 1 2 117,80 16,45 Gtrmany, the reichsthaler constitution s money the gulden ditto the rcschsthaler convenrion 450,97 225,48 10 13$ 10 13* 200^43 65,98 '27,99 money the gulden ditto 432,93 216,46 lo 10 360,78 180,39 50,38 the "Id zweydrittel the new zweydrittel 229,05 200.42 3?',9J| 27.98 flamburgh, therixdoller banco 450,52 10 1 3 J 400,47 55-02 the marc banco 150, 7 10 13$ J 33,49 18,64 therix dollar lubs 124,41 9 318,30 44,43 the marc 1 7o the '.iold Bonn 307, 7 7 188,04 26,26 the current florin l62,70 10 19 148,46 20,73 Madras, the rupee 178,88 176,28 2J.,6l Milan, Naples, Piedmont, Pondicherry, Poland, Portugal, Prussia, Rome, the philip the ducat the ducatoon the scudo of 1733 the scu.ioof 1755 the rupee the tynipfe the cruzade the current rixdollar- the scudo moneta 430,21 336, 491,03 459,88 542,95 I77, 2 7 89,75 265,65 34^42 408,70 1 1 SA IO JO 10 19! 10 17? ii n 6 3i 10 151 9 ii 409,30 306,60 467,17 419,96 492,05 170,63 46,12 238,54 257,57 374,64 57,15 42,81 65,23 68^71 23,83 6,44 33, 3* 35,97 52,31 the testono 130,54 u 119,67 16,71 the papeta 81,59 j i 74,79 10,44 Russia, the ruble of 1755 402,76 9 lo 318,85 44.52 the ruble of 1763 369,88 9 277,41 3 3**i74 the ruble of 1801 77,48 10 8" 240,48 58 Saxony, Spain, Sweden; the livonina of 1757 the rixdollar albertus the old reichsthaler the new reichstrnler the zweydrittelstucke the hard dollar before 1772 the hard dollar since 1772 the rgiehsthaier O f 1764 ' e r 411,66 433. T 7 450,97 432,93 212,14 416,40 416,40 9 ^ 10 10 10 13$ 10 ii 6_? 10 18^ 10 15' 19 icf- 3 IO ,99 379,03 400,07 360 78 200,35 373!f3 396,69 43,41 5-,93 f;*'j 5^'yo 55,'39 452 MON MON SILVER COINS. Sweden, Tuscany, the ducatoon the carolin the ten oere silver piece the francescono liie lanternina tii. livomina United States, the dollar Venice, the ducat the scudo tlv I'iustina tn the first column of this table is Shewn the weight of rach foreign coin in grains troy- v. eight ; in the second colutnn, the degr;-t of fineness in carats and trains of a carat ; in the third column, the con- tents of fine silver in grains troy- weight ; and in the fourth, thr intrinsic value ex- pressed in pene ster'ing. Th. following example will shew in tvha: manner th? value of a foreign coin in other money also foreign may be ascer tained. Example. It is required to rxpress the value of a Spanish hard dollar inth-j money o!' France As it is seer, by the prefixed tablr that the hard dollar contains 373,03 grains of fine silv', ard that the piece f 5 franc-* coira ; :-.s 347 52 grains of fine silver, 1 State t e following equation : i hard dollar = x i hard dol. == 373,03 grains 347, 52 grains ==.- 5 franc piece Result 5 franc* 37 cents MONIES, in a military sense, are such sums as are issued for public service, and are more specifica :y distinguished by the appellation of army estimates. It ts usual for the secretary at war to move for tin e:,t n ntes of the yrrjy. The following sums :hew the amount of the British military establishment on the I7th of Fe- bruaiy, 1X01 : 1,615,8787 for guards and .arrisons. 1 7773^ for maintenance of troops abroad . 17.2327 for land forces for Ireland. 355, ~3/. for militia in Great Br tain. 1,338,0007. fordirr . , n Ireland. 57,;oo/. tor fencibles n. Great Britain. 5i/. .or contingencies in Ireland, for supernumerary officers, lor officers' clerks, & c . in ritain. ditto in I eland 255 ,coo/ for increased rates for subsis- ii fence to inn-keepers in G rcat Britain . I! Weight Grs. loo fUlC Finencss.contents Oz.dwt.iGrs. 100 i Value d. io 484, ii i^ 446,18 62,30 160,51 8 6^ 111,47 1^56 108,30 5 6i 48,13 6,72 4,75 ii 3 38-7,52 54,n 4ao, ii i j 386,75 54, 402, II I ! 370,l8 i,0 409,79 11 i 375,64 52,45 3^0,83 9 18 289,44 489,54 ii 1 448,75 4,4z 62,66 433,1V n I 39777 55,^13 115,3847. allowance for beer. 138,9797. for reduced officers in Great Britain. 14^,3827. for the in and out pensioners o Chelsea. 35,9237. for ditto of hospital at Kilmain- ham, near Dublin. 455,cco7. for volunteer cavalry in Crea'. Rr ta . 425,1397. for ditto in Ireland. 33,394^ fr foreign troops in British pay. ' 456,0007. for the augmentation of 10,000 in Great Britain 21,3327. for contingencies in Ireland. To be added, 1,033,7507. for the ord- nance of the current )ear. 30,9377. for exrraordinaries not provided foi in 1799. 58,7567. for ditto not provided for in 1800. Regimental MONI ES. All sums issued to paymasters for the subsistence, &c. of the men beionrinK to a regiment, are so called; for the regular distribution of which the paymasters and captains of companies are responsible. La ccmpta- /////,among the French, corresponds with this explanation. Z>j>-MoNiY. The money which i.; paid for recruiting the army, is so called. Smart MONEY The money which was paid by the- person v\ho has taken the enlisting money, in order to get released from at engagement ei.tered into previous to a regular enlistment Bounty MON E Y . ;>e.' RECRUITING. MO N O M A C H Y , ( Monomacklc, F r. ; a single combat, or the righting of two, hand to hand. It is derived from the Greek, A duel may be properly called Moriomachy. MONSON ou MOUSON, Fr. a word derived from the Arabic, signifying the wind of any particular season, or one that blows regularly. See MONSOONS MONSOONS. In India the year is div-ded into two seasons, from the month of October to March, the wind.; blow from the north-western, and during the iesr ol the year from the south-east eni points < t the compass: these seasons arc by mariners called monsoons j the M O N M O N 453 change from the one to the other is gene- j rally preceded by an interval of about] twenty davs, in which calms, or light and uncertain winds prevail: the setting in of the northern monsoons generally falls out somj time in the month ot September, a.i that of the southern in the month of April. On the coas* of Coromandel the northern monsoon sometimes bee ins with a violent tempest or hurricane ; and if the monsoon sets in with moderation, it is often produc- rive of tempestuous weather at different intervals, until the middle of December, and sometimes later; so that it is held dangerous for any vessels to remain on the coast after the the I5th of October, or to return to it before the 2oth of Decem- ber. MONTAGUES, Fr. Hills, moun- tains, &c. In a military sense, the term is peculiarly applicable to that species of warfare which is carried on in a moun- tainous and intersected country. We have already given a general outline of this species of warfare under the head Guerre ue M'jntagne : nevertheless the following observations may not appear superfluous or irrelevant in this place. The chevalier Folard has written largely, and with no inconsiderable degree of method, on that part of a war among hills, Sec. where an army might run the risk of being sur- rounded, or shut up. He observes, that a body of men may be drawn into snares by the well conceited movements of an able and active enemy, most esp cully in a country which is intersected by rivers, and occasionally broken with hills and eminences. Although disasters of this sort are manifest proofs of a want of abi lity in the person who holds the chief command, they become infinitely more disgraceful when a general runs h adlong into a snare, as Euripida* did, without having sufficient courage to attempt adar ing enterprise; for it certainly remains \vir.li ourselves to determine, whether we ciiu.e to move into an impracticable ;j''untiy ; and it equally rests with us to avoid stratagems and snares. All tills, however, depends upon a knowlege of the country into which the waris carried ; and as it is impossible to be in possession of the requisite information -.it some extraneous means, every Crural ought to lay it down as a maxim, not to advance into a mountainous coun- try without having a good number of in- nt and faithful guides These, in audition to some able topographers, will j. re vent the possibility of being surprised, ;*:id make him thoroughly master of ail lac passes, &c. It is not, however, sufficient to be in possession of the heights that immediately command a valley into which an ahuv jus moved ; in proportion as you advance, you must be certain, that the enemy who icfreats before, is i;ot insen.,: iound a second range of I;:!!i. your flanks, or ultimately fall upon your rear. It moreover frequently happens, that some vailies have not any cutlets, and that others become so narrow, that an army is under the necessity of marching by single filjs, in order to reach a more open piece of ground, or to gtt at some important pass for the purpose of intercepting or ob- structing the inarch of an enemy When it s found necessary to retreat, or to march over a country, as Hannibal did over the Alps, it is of little consequence what steps or measures you take, with re- gard to those parts which you arc aban- doning ; but when you advance against an enemy, and are determined to dispute his march through a valley or hollow way, you must adopt eve re precaution to secure your rear and flanks, lest, as we have already observed, your antagonist should take advantage of the various passes and intricate bye- ways, which al- ways exists in a mountainous country ; and it must always be remembered, that many coups de main, and daring enter- prises, may be undertaken by four or five hundred active partisans, which an army would find impract. An able general cannot have a better, or more favorable field to exercise his mili- tary genius in, than that which is afford- ed by a mountainous country. All the chicane and stratagem ot war may be re- sorted to ; and however weak an army mi.^ht be, yet such are the man /old re- sources of this peculiar kind of contest, that there is scarcely any thing which may ;iot be attempted, provided the offi- cer, who commands, ha., a thorough knowlege of the country, is feitile in ex- pcv.K:nts, and has a calm determined mind. Many instances might be adduced to il- lustrate these observations ; we shall be satisfied with sm.ii-.g, tiiat tiis prince of Conti, in the campaign of 1744, which he so ably conducted, owes a considerable part of iiis reputation to the scope aifbfd- ed to his talents by the locality of Pied- mont. This country, indeed, as well ^.> Switzerland, seems to have been cut out as the peculiar theatre of great military talents. But neither the prince of Coati, nor th< first consul ot France, lionaoartc, would have succeeded in the brilliant manner, which they most unquestiona- bly have clone, had not the science of to- pography seconded the natural advanta- ges of that mountainous part of Europe. Massena, Lccourfoe, Ney, Lelebvre,Soult, a, d Maedonaici have immortalized liiciii- si ivc\s in mountain wadaie. MONTE, Fr This word is used among the French to express what we mean by cany ; as, un i>aimfau .'- cinquante pieces de? carton . a ship that cai- ries fifty guns, or a fifty gun ship. MONTEK /.< t>ar,c/.:c, 1' I. See Td MoU N T Til F. T 8. f. N C H E S . MONTEH To embark" on bo 454 M O Q M OR MONTER, Fr. This word likewise means to rise from one rank to another, in the way of promotion, as from cornet or ensign to become lieutenant, from lieutenant to became captain, or from .having the command of the youngest company to be promoted to that of the oldest. MONTH, considered as a military period, in the British service, consists al-| ternatcly or 30 arid 31 days, commencing on the 24th, and ending on the 25th day (inclusive) of each month, properly so called. MONTHLY Abstract. See P A Y . MONTHLY Return. See RETURN. M o N T H L Y Report. See REPORT. M o N T H L Y Inspection. S ee R E G i M E N - ,TAL INSPECT ION. MO NT -//>, Saint Denis, Fr. a nation- al exclamation, adopted by the French in the reign of Louis, sirnarned Le Gros See CRI DES ARMFS. lAotn-Ptgnote 9U Po:ts oit le combat du Mont ,P agnate ; he is one of those generals that look on whilst others fight.- During the American war a particular body of refugees or tor', s who seemed to side with the .British, were called in-vulnerables. MoNT-Pagrtote, in fortification, an Ci;.i- nence where persons post themselves out of the reach of cannon, to see a camp, siege, battle, &c. without being exposed to danger. 1 1 is also called the post of the iuvulnerables. MONTRE, Fr. The review, or mus- ter of the men. Le regiment a fait mwtre (Levant le commksatre. The regiment has passed master before the commissary. Les officlers mi rent teur valets da?is Ics ra/?gs, ei leijirevt parser a la montrt. The offic;. rs jmt tt eir servants in the ranks, and made them pass muster. MONTRE likewise signified, in the old Trench service, the money which was paid to soldiers every month, when they passed muster. // a re.cn s,i msntrc ; he has re- ceived his monthly pay. Mo N TU RE, Ft .the complement of men, and number of cannon, on board a French ship of war. MONT u RE d'un fusil, d'vx phto/et t Fr. the stock of a >run or pistol. MONUMENT, (Monument, Fr.) In a military sense, any public edifice, pillar, or mark of distinction, which is exhibit- a to perpet ;ate the memory of some il- lustrious character. M 00 T 1 ANA, I,,d. Soldiers employ, ed to collect the revenue. MO QUA, MUCK, a frenzical riot of some ^ mahornedans, who lutve returned from Mecca, against those who have not professed mehomedanism. This horrid custom has been lately practised by the Malays, both at the island of Ceylon, and at the Cape of Good Hope. In th latter pLicc indeed, the fanaticism of one >f these b!i"d enthusiasts went so far, that he stabbed a soldier who stood centinel a 1 the governor's gate. His intention was to have destroyed the governor. He that runs the moqua, or muck', gets intoxicated wi:h bang, or opium, loosens his hair, (which is generally bound up under a handkerchief) then takes a dagger (cahed a kreexe) in his hand, whose blade is usu- ally half poisoned, and in the handle of which there is some of his mother's or father's hair preserved, and running about the streets kills all those he meets, who ar. not mahomedans, till he i? killed him- self; pretending to believe, that he serves God and Mahomed by destroying their enemies When one of these madman is slain, all the mahomedan rabble r n to him, and bury him like a saint, every one contributing his mite towards making a noblt- burial. MORAILLE, Fr. Barnacles. An instrument made commonly of iron for the use of farriers, to hold a horse by the nose, to hinder bun from struggling when an incision is n;ade. Le MORAL, Fr. This word is fre- quently used among the French, as a sub- stantive of the masculine gender, to ex- press the moral condition or man. It likewise means the prepossession or assu- rance which we feel in conscious superi- or, ts , viz. Quand /es Atiglo'u if ba ttti sur filer , Us out le moral pour eux, le Francois I'ont sur terre. MORASS, in military drawings, de- notes moor, marshy, ot fenny low grounds, on which waters are lodged. MORATTOES, Mahraitahs, a consi- derable Hindoo tribe in Hindustan. Their army is chiefly composed of cavalry and they excel in the management or their horses. The weapon principally u.>ed by them in war is a sabre, extremel) well tempered, and carefully chosen. Their dress, when accoutred for action, consists of a quilted jacket of cot on cloih, which descends half way down their thighs, and of a thin linen vest, which is fitted close to the body, and is alwavs worn under the jacket. They wear upon their head a broad turban, which is made to reach the shoulders, for the double pur- pose of covering the neck from the heat of the sun, and of shielding it against the enemy's sabre. Their thighs and legs are covered with a loose kind of trowsers, or cotton overhose. They are extremely tem- perate, and pay the most minute- ati'en'.ion to their horses. It is now more than a century that the Mahrattahs rirst made a figure, as the most enterprising soldiers of Hindustan ; as the only nation of Indians, which seems to make war an occupation by choice; for the Raj pouts are Hindus, MOR M O R 455 Soldiers by birth The strength of their) armies consist in their numerous cavalry, which is more capable of resisting fatigue ] than any in India; large bodies of them | having been known to march fifty miles in a day. They avoid genera! engage-] ments, and seem to have no other idea in \ m iking vvar, but that of doing as much mischief as possible to the enemy's coun- try. MO RE A U, Fr. A species of bag which the drivers of mules use to carry their hay It is likewise the name of a celebrated French general, who bv his able retreat out of Germany, durin>_ the most disastrous period of the French re- voluion, acquired a reputation, as a gene- ral, superior to Xenophon. M')RGLAY, A deadly weapon. MORTIER, Fr. See MORTAR. MORION, Fr. Don net sur le morion . 'This was a species of punishment which was formerly inflicted upon French sol- diers for crimes that were not capital. Thr v were shut up in a guard-house, and received a certain number of strokes with a haibert. The gantelope was substitut- ed in its stead ; but neither one or the other are practised in the present French army. MORISON. See HELMET, CASQUE, MO RT GO oo 1 Ooo I 2= | H^ CO f- 00 I ON , I -OSOM c I H I'* M " i M n w oo c( c*J ro -+ ~i P-I g c^ _s I I See the word Chambers, for expcr ments on the best form. & ^^ ^. c , b cOf~ - '* '^) CO K g^O jn-r 5 3 1 I I ~ 1 ft & cl^J^- J^ 1 to rt > to g 1 ! 1 "2 g JS M rt CO^ -, 1 "iifSgH ba c * > \ j i i i i i is x rt ^ M c , ^^j. ^^j. U ^ T5 a c rg 66 -S^^^ags ^ COO 30 a M r* ' M M *^ & g , CO , 00 , 00 j3 CO M M f f^ COf. U 456 M O R M O R k 03 >5 ': ^ 1 K, jS Rwgfs ivitb a IO T>.-ck S.-* i.Imtzr, at 21 De%v. on a H>ri.z.j>iial Plane. ?-s a: >^ N M ;r.'V/6 Li.-wd' Ser c si ,. u o u C4 2'*- Q Ch'gc; Fiig't Ra.ige. Cli',.e-;Flix't *ange. Ibs.oz. 14 i i 4 i 8 1 12 2 a 4 2 8 2 12 3 ~ 3 4 3 8 3 12 4 4 4 4 8 4 12 5 5 4 5 8 5 12 6 8 Sec. 1? 9- 10- u 12- 13 16 16- ! i 9 . 19. 2o 2O- 2 I 2 4 25 Yds. 245 412 523 bi3 697 840 906 1054 1132 244 1424 1580 1656 1744 1824 1900 195 2c62 2095 2510 2706 ib.oz. 8 10 12 14 i 4 6 8 10 12 14 2 2 2 2 4 2 6 2 8 2 10 2 12 2 14 4 4 8 Sec. 9 10 10- II. 14 15 ;i 16- '7 17. 18- 20 20 , 2 6 5 Yds. 35 8 464 ?!l 749 95 : > 1028 1123 1226 13 !:"> 1532 1571 1700 1780 1825 1880 1916 2485 I U 55 jSi o^. J^ "^J S- f ' JS r* J ,0000000000 Poo^oooooooo -. o f^ O* inoo r\ into o\ O 5 be ti* Z^&RXSS* rt g gi 1 1 r oo H c^ co rj- ino r~so ^ o Medium Ranges ivllh Land Service ITOK Mortars^ at 45 Degrees . (Continued.) i 1 H g fKIgt 8 Inch. 5 i-a Inch, B'assi S | J :?2S ^ Ch'ge. Fiig't Range Ch'ge. Sec. 6 6- 7- 8 8- 9- IC 10- ii ii- 12 12- 13- 14 Range Yds. ^1 255 316 380 426 470 59 630 8* 800 910 935 1016 H75 Ibs.oz. 7 8 9 10 ii 12 U 14 15 o I 3 4 i 7 8 9 Sec. 6 2! 9- 10 ii 12 '3- 14 14- 14- 15 16. 18 18. 19- Yds. 428 474 560 664 762 8oi 859 960 ion m, nc6 1262 ijao 1380 1 44ft I OOO 1660 1720 oz, dr. i 8 I 12 2 2 4 2 8 2 12 3 3 4 3 8 3 12 4 4 4 4 8 4 12 5 Ii I" 3 CJ si i i i i c JS I I-fi vj nj l 5^ S s II i: ui 8 c 5 88 O r< -, t--OO -t" n ^- ^- -> C< r< O C< . r O ri c c 20 ^ Q O O e t c J .00 !/5 1 o a - ( fl MOR M O R 457 Medium Ranges 'with Brass Mortars^ at 45 Degrees. 1780. Medium Ranges ivitb the above Mortar j, at 15 D:e} Ch'ge. R'ge Ch'xe Flig't Range. Ch'g? Flig't Range Ib.oz. 2 12 Y'ds 862 Ib oz. 10 Y'ds. 823 ; oz. dr io 8 Yds 580 Ib.oz. i 4 i 6 Sec. 5 ^ Yards. 464 543 Ib.o*. n 12 Sec. 4J 4* Y'ds. 427 485 2 14 939 11 852 1 ii OJ5 i 8 IT 5 513 3 ~ 998 12 783 ii 8 711 I 12 6^- /LO 14. 3 2 3 4 11 1003 1090 1139 1 16$ '3 '5 758 823 888 892 12 12 8 '3 13 8 708 701 I 14 2 - 2 4 2 8 7 7* 805 884 960 2 I _, 6- I 2 7 i 4 7 I 6 71 690 822 827 1004 3 I0 1209 94" 14 870 2 12 8 1070 i i 8A tots 3 12 3 1 + 1270 1322 1309 2 2 2 3 2 4 941 1041 1128 14 8 111 899 3 H54 I 10 I IT ii 1196 1337 4 2 4 1 4 6 4 8 1 3 ''3 13*4 2 5 2 6 1103 1 221 1258 1215 16 - 16 8 9-U 987 987 1062 ; All English monars an.' erroneously fix- i to an angle of 45 degrees, and custom haS ! prevailed to lash them strongly with ; rnMf> tr t-hflf pK-varinn TnaQiPtrp c;.pl!<; * For the Ranges with the 51-2 inch r Brass, seethe Iron Mortars. Ranges tuith a 5 1-2 Inch Brass Mortar, at 15 Degrees. Charge. Flight. First Graze. Rolled to oz. dr. Sec. Yards. Yards. 2 8 3 209 33 3 -; 3 256 33 3 8 4 375 443 A, ^m. 4- 457 501 4 8 5 53 600 5 561 627 5 8 6. 667 715 6 7 709 780 Ranges ivitb Land Service Iron Mortars^ at \o Degrees Elevation .... Poiu- der in Cartridges. io Inch. 8 Inch. * n y O ** 2 O O *? frC* E s **^ tJ r- 7Q* E 3 !?. ^ -* 5* 3 s ?jj rr 1 II TO Sec Ib.oz. Yds Yds Sec Ib.oz. Yds Yds. 3 12 198 415 3 8 202 43 I 278 458 3 10 266 461 4 I 4 366 564 3i 12 35 f 614 4i i 8 45* 685 4 14 4'3 4 43 I 12 2 432 559 686 938 41 5 : 468 2; 561 754 811 J 2 4 002 798 6 4 66.j 950 4i 2 8 597 976 6* 6 700 1028 5 2 12 3 664 1121 1 169 6. 8 768 1064 should never be thrown with an angle of 45 degrees, excepting in one case only ; tha' is, when the battery is so far off that they cannot otherwise recich the works : for when shells are thrown out of the trenches into the works of a fortification, or from the town into the trenches, they should have as little elevation as possible, in oraer to roll along and not bury them- selves; whereby the injury they' do, and the terror they cause to the t"roops,is much greater than if they sink in o the ground. On the contrary, when shells are thrown upon magazines, or any other buildings, with an intention to destroy them, the mortars should be elevated as high as possible, that the shells may acquire a greater force in their fall, and consequent- ly do more execution. The British are the. only nation that fix mortars to an eleva* tion of 45 degrees, the proper range is from 32 1.2 to 3 5 degrees The use of mortars is thought to b older than that of cannon ; for they weui employed in the wars of Italy to throw balls of red-hot iron, a> d ston.'S, long be- fore the invention of shells. It is gene- rally believed, that the Germans were the first inventors, and that they were actual- ly used at the siege of Naples, in th. reiga? of Charles the VIII, in 1435. History informs us, with more certainty, that shells were thrown out of mortars at th? siege ot Wachtendouk, in Guelderland, in 1588, by the eari of Mansfield. Shells were first invented by a citizen of Venlo, who, on a festival, celebrated in honor of the duke of Cleves, threw a certain num- ber, one oi which fell on a house, an. set fire to it ; by which misfortune the great- est part of the city w s reduced to ashes. Mr. Walter, an En.lish engineer, firs. taught tlu Frnch the art of throwuip. shells, which they practised at the sie^e oj Motte, in 1634. The method of throw ing rcci-hnt balls out of mortar^ v> . - 458 M O R M O R put in practice, with certainty, at the siege of Srralsund, in 1675, by the clec- rorot Brandenburg; though tome say in 1653, at lie siege of Bremen. are those used in . sieges, and of late in battles, mounted on beds; and both mortar and bed are trans- ported on block-carriages. Theie is also a kind of land. mortars, mounted on tra- veling carriages, invented by count Buckeburg, which may b<- elevated to any degree ; whereas the British as we have already stated, are fixed to an angle of 45 degrees, and are firmly lashed with ropes Partridge MORTAR, is a con mon mor- tar, surrounded by 13 other little rnortars, bond round its circumference in the body of its metal. The centre one is loaded with a shell, ard the others with gre- nades. The vent of the large mortar being fired, commui icares its fire to the small ones ; so that both sh- 11 and gre- rades go off at once. The French used them in the war of 1701, and more espe- cially at the siege of Lisle, in 1708, and at the defence of Bouchain in 1702. Hand- Mo R T A R s , were frequently used before the invention of cohorns. They were fixed at the end of a stali'of 4 1-2 feet long, the other end being shod with iron to stick in the ground : while the bombardier, with one hand, elevated it af pleasure, he wi'h the other hand fired. Firelock. MORTARS, Bombards^ are ^mn!l mortars, fixed at the end of a fire- lock : they are loaded as all common iirelocks are; and the grenade, placed in the mortar at the end of the barrel, is dis- charged by a flint-lock; and, to prevent the recoil hurting the bombardier, the bombard rests on a kind of halberd, made for that purpose. They were first in- vented by major-general Siebach, a Ger- man, about the year 1710. Names of tbc several parts of a. MOR- TAR. Grand divisions exterior, viz. The whole length, of the mortar, muzzle, chace, reinforce, breech, trunnions Small divisions exterior. The vent, dolphins, vent astragal and fillets, breech ring and ogee, reinforce ring and ogee, reinforce astragal and fillets, muzzle as- tragal and fillets, muzzle ring and ogee, muzzle moulding, shoulders. Interior parts. Chamber, bore, mouth, veni, Chamber in MORTARS, is the place where the powder is lodged. There are hlierent sorts, and made variously by dif- ferent nario<>s. The Spaniards u:,e chiefly the spheric; the French, Germans, and Duiv !., the conic, cylindric, and the con- cave .r bottle^ ; the Portuguese at pre- sent, the parabolic; and the English make them in the f.-rmof a frustrum of a core. Each nation has its reasons, -cod or bad, to prefer their makv before that of others : among which the English say the " and cjlindric chambers are the best ; the French say the frustrum of a cone . Sea- MORTARS, are those which arc fixed in the bomb-vessels, for bombard- ing places by sea : th.'y are made some- what longer, and much heavier than the land-mortars. ZaW-MoRT AR-BEDS, are made of very solid timber, and placed upon very strong timber frames, fixed in the boml7 k -tch ; to which a pintle is attached in such a manner, that the bed may tun: round. The fore part of these beds is an arc of a circle, described from the same centre as the pintle-hole. Land-mortar- b-.ds arc now made of cast iron. S/tw-MoRTA-RS, serve to throw stones into the enemy's works, when near at hand; such as from the townjnto tlu.- trenches in the covert- way, or upon tlu: glacis; and from these trenches into the town. The bore is terminated by two quadrants of a circle, terminated by the reinforce and lines drawn from iht- end . of the cylinder, made to lo ge the torn- pions parallel to the axis of the mortar. The bottom of the conic chamber :s ter- minated by an arc of 60 degrees, and the round part of the outside is a semi-cir- cle. Chambers in MORTARS, are of differ, ent sorts and dimensions. Mr Beiidor mentions four; namely, the cylindric, the spheric, the conic, and the concave or bottled ; to which a fifth may be add- ed, the parabolic, invented by count de Lippe Buckeburg-. Cylindric chambers. E x pericnce demon- strates, that concave chambers will throw the shell farthest of any with the same charge, yet, in this case, where but lit- tle powder i:. required, in the entrance would become too narrow, and conse- quently inconvenient to clean ; whereas, when they are cylindric, the difference between the advantages of the one and the other will be but little, and not attended with any inconveniences. Conic chambets, are generally made in a circular form at the bottom, so that the sides produced, meet the extremities of the diameter at the mouth, Spheric chambers, we. much inferior to the cylb d ic or concave ; tor it is well known by the properties of geometry, that when a cylinder and a frustrum of a cone occupy equal spaces, the surface of the cone is always greater than that of the cylinder. Hence, if the entrance of these chambers be not made very narrow, contrary to practice, as demonstrated by Mr Miiiler, in his second edition of Artillery, page 38, of the introduction, and the examples that follow, v/e conclude that these and the conic chambers are the worst. Concave chambers. The advantage of these, kinds uf chambers consist in this, that thei: entrance may be made narrower than that of any other form; and prac- tice has sufficiently proved it. Yet, when the entrance is so small as not to MO R MOT 459 adrrnt a man's hand, they are not easily j cleaned: for which reason it is supposed i that :]! 13 and xo-inch mortars should ; have concave chambers, and the others j cylindric ones. Parabolic chambers. These chambers, being t!ii' widest of any, may therefore! be included among: the worst ; as it is not I the inward figure of the chamber, but its entrance, which produces the effect ; be- cause the smaller it is, the nearer it re- duces the effict into the direction of the shell It has however one advantage, narn '} that the shells will have no wind- age. MORTAR, in military architecture, a composition of lime, sand, &c. mixed up with ' ater, thai seives as a cement to bind t ,e stones, &c. of any huild ; ng. Mine sand makes weak mortar, an'i the rounder the sand, the stronger the mor tar ; and if the sand is washed before it is mixed, so much the better. The proportion of lime and sand for making mortar is extreme' y variable. Some use three parts Of pit-Sand, and two of river. sand, to one of lime; others, a proportion of sand to quick-lime as 36 to 35. It should be well mixed, and beat every 24 hours for a week to* ether, letting it then lie for a werk more; and when :t is used, must be beat and mixed again. By this means it will make good mo tar, though the lime is but indiffer- ent. M o R T A R for ivater -courses i cisterns, &c. is mad;' of lime and hog's lard ; some- times mixed with the juice of figs, and torn -Times with liquid pitch, which is first slaked with wine; and, after application, it is wash d over with linseed oil. MORTAR furnaces, &c, is made with red clay wrou -lit in water wherein horse dung and chimney. soot have been steeped; by which a salt is communicated to the water, 'hat binds the clay, and makes it fit to endure the fire. The clay must not be too fat, lest it should be subject to chinks : nor too lean or sandy, lest it should not bind enough. MORTAR, made of terras, puzolana, tile-dust, or cinders, is mixed *..nd pre- pared in the same maivier as common mor- tar ; only these ingredients are mixed with lime instead of sand in a due pro- portion, which is to be in equal quanti- ties. As this mortar is to be used in aquatic buildings, the lime should be the Very b?st. IL fortifications, docks, or piers of har- bors, ; ay all the works under water with terras- mortar, and the rest ofthe facings, both within and without, with cinder or tile-dust mortar, for about two feet deep. The<7if India MORTAR for building and plastering, is made with s-hell lime, brick dust pulverized, (called soorkee] washed sand, and the raw juice ofthe sugai cane, (called jaggeree. ) The proportions of dif- ferent kinds of work are different ; but well made and mixed, surpasses all others ; the j roofs of houses, as well as the floors of i their chambers, and the walls are cover- ed with thiscomposiiion, which, skilfullv executed, bears a polish and smoothness ; like marble. MoRTEs-Pajw, Fr. Soldiers that were paid for the constant duty of a town or fortified place, both in the time of peace and war. Ii.f'antry regiments, which we-e occasionally stationed in citadels and garrisoned towns, took the right of the tnortet-payes, and hud the precedence hi ; chusin ixUings. MORTISE, a hole cut in wood, so [ that another piece may be fitted into it. M O R T S , Fr T he d .ad on a field of 1 battl are so called. MOT, Fr. Parole, watchword.- i This word bears the same import in F reach that it does in English. See PA ROLE. Donner'le MOT, /'/. To give the parole, or watch-word AlUr prendre le MOT, Fr. To go for the parole or watch- word. On I' envoy a porter le MOT, Fr. he was sent with the parole or watch-word. In the French service parole and coun- tersign ar^ frequently comprehended under the word mot, viz. Le mc,t qu'o* avoir donne le jour du coml-at, etoit Saint I.oujs c: Paris; which according to the English method of giving out orders would have stood thus : Parole St. Louis, counter- sign Paris. MOT Jf ralliement, Fr. Rallying word M O T H I R al twotk . In 1 nd i an for- tification, barricadoes, intrenchmenrs, or breastworks, are so called. MOTION, is defined to be the conti- nued and successive change of place. There are three general laws of motion : T Thar a body always perseveres in its state of rest, or of uniform motion in a right line, till by some external force it be made to change its place : for as a body is passive in receiving its motion, and the direction of its motion, so it retains them without any change, till it be acted on by something external. 2 The sec end ge- neral 1 w of motion is, that the change of motion is proportional to the force im- pressed, and is produced in rhe righ r line in which that foive acts. 3. The third general law of motion is, that action and re- action are equal, with opposite direc- tions, and are to be estimated always in the same right line. MOTION. A word bearing the same signification as t^ms does in the French. It is peculiarly applicable to the manual and platoon exercise; as, draiv ramrod t which is done in two motions : Tirez Li baguette en deux itms. Motion, in a mili- tary sense, is distinguished from move- ment, inasmuch as the former applies specifically to something done by an in- dividual, with an instrument of war, as handling the firelock; whereas the latter is generally understood to mean the differ- ent changes, Sec. which are made in e,vo 46o MOT MOT Jutions, &c. Motion is the particular adjunct of the manual, and movement that of evolution. The French make the same distinction with respect to manie- ?yenl. MOTION, mouvement, Fr. generally so called, a continual and successive change of place. MOT low, equal or unijortn, ( movement tga/, ou un! forme) that by which a body inovrs over equal spaces in ' qual times ; such are the motions of celestial bodies. MOTION absolute , (mouvement absolu, Fr. ) is a mutation or change of absolute Space, and its celerity is measured accord- iny to ansolute space. MOTION relative, (mouvement re/at if, l-'r. is a ch.tn^e or mutation ->f relative place, anci i's celerity is measured accord- ing to relative space MOTION equally accelerated) (tnouve- tne*t '{"(fvmement .icce/ere, Fr.) is such "st, or hav th;- charge of a patrole. The MOT d'ordre, or parole, must never be confi-ied beyond officers and non- com- missioned officers; the mot de rallkment may -n some cn'.r th-:\se circumstances may be cons de-.ed, 'he 'iesertioa of a cen- tine fro in the ou r post, and the strong presumption, thar the enemy has been mate a. quainteo with the words, &c. "Whenever this necessity occurs, all the commandinz officers who havi any com ffiunication with that quarter from \vhence thi pa'olc was issued, slviuld in- stantly be made acquainted with the alter- ation With respect to the manner in which th.bp words ate to be delivered our, nnd the frequency of the r circulation, the who! must depend upon circumstances. When an army o body of troops 'ies at so : e distanc from the enemy, tlv:y are us ally forwarded to the 1 different quar- ters, . amps, or cantonments, for five, ten, or liftmen days together. When close to the enemy, they are given out, as we have already observed, every day. When there is no ground to apprehend a sur prize or attack, one word will be suffi- cient for ea< h day : but, in critical casjs, the parole must be changed two or three time during the night If several corps are cantoned togerhe 1 , the rnu d'ordre, or parol , must be sent to the off! r com- manding in the ca;ito< ment. Wiien the troops are encamped, it is generally sent to tiie comma ;ding officer of each regi- ment, and seldom to the commandant of each brigade. The MOT, or parole, must always be given out during the day, except in cases of emergency ; audit must never be de- livered to any per-.on, unless the indivi. dual who is entrusted wirh ; t be fully convinced, that he is authorised to receive it. It ought indeed to be iiiven personal- ly to him onl' to \vh- in it is addressed by name. See 4m Mil. Lib. An STAFF. "MOTTO Any sentence, either with or without a badge by which any regiment is paircularly distinguished, as i >i examp-, the English 3d foot, or oki JBuffs, i>.ave a griffin embossed as then- bad , and ;pe vr, tt >, Jftteri frondescit TiK.- <~ ;li. M ken from this regi- nu : is.- liie Ain ricvn revolution are in the war office at Washington. MOUCHARD, Fr a domest c spy, an informer Among the French it more particularly me,,ns a person who is em- ploy d to watch 'he motions of any mark- ed man. Creatures of this infamous, although perhaps necessary, class, were constantly attached to the police oi" France. The term is little known in t ie Uni'ed States, unless it be those mouchard* -established in the American cof fee h-'use.i, to ^ r ive information to the Bri^ tish convals. These gentlemen have been called, humomusly enough, reporters. Jn * military sense, neither the term nor the practice can be properly understood ; at le^st we should hope so, as it is beneath, the hVh mind : fa soldi -r to fetch and cany. MOVE ABLE PIVOT. When the fivot fiank ot ai:y bojy of men describe in the wheel a smaller circle than the whet ling flank ) the wheel is said to be midt'on ,1 (i- cable pivot. M O V E M E N T . E very inspecting ge- neral should notice minutely and com- pa'a'ivelv on the performance by each battalion of the eteat leading points of movement. He is particularly to ob- serve and specify H 7 octkcr or not The original formation be according to order? The marches sre made with ac- curacy, at the req> tred times and length of step, and on such objects as are given. The proper distances in column and echellon are at all times i/reser ed. The wheelings are made just, and iri the manner prescribed. The formations into line are made true, without fjlse openings, or necessity oi" correction. The officers are alert in their changes of situation, exact in their own pers ;iiai . .ovements, and loud, decided, and dis- tinct, in their words of command The march in line is uniformly steady, vith ut floating, -opening, ore-losing. Th; march in tile, close, firm, and withou- lengthening out. The officers, and under-officers, give the aids required of them with due quick- ness and precision. Hurry and unnecessary delay, are equal, ly avoided. In the firings the loading is quick, the levelling is just, the officers animated and. exact in their commands. MOVEMENTS. In cavalry movements the following great leading points should b. attended to by every inspecting otf'.cer, independent of the circumstances which relate to the dress and genen:! ap;v arance of man and hoise, the exercise o:; foot, &c. &c. He must particularly observe and spe- cify in his communications to the com- manding officer, Whether or not TlK- original formation of squadrons and regiments be according to order ? Tlis marches made vyiih accuracy, at 462 MOV MOV the paces required, and on such objects as have been given > The proper distance in column are atall times preserved ? The wheelings are made quick, just and in the manner prescribed ? The formations into line are made true in the intended directions, without false openings, or necessity of correction ; or that corrections, when necessary are in- stantly made ? The changes of position are made with due celerity and justness ? The officers are alert in their changes of situation, exact in their own personal movements, and loud, decided, and dis- tinct in their words of command ? The march in line is uniformly steady, without opening, floating, or closing ? The flank march is compact, firm, and vrithout improperly lengthening out ? The officers and under officers give the .--.ids required of them with due quickness and precision ? Hurry and delay, in military move- ments, are two extremes which should be equally avoided. In the firings the loading is quick, the levelling is just, and the officers firm in their commands. The officers, non-commissioned offi- cers, and men ride well, and the horses are active, vigorous, and well broken. Movements, in a general sense, may be considered under the following heads, viz. ist, Offensive movements ; the great advantage which attends this movement, consists in the measure having been pre- viously determined upon, and a conse- quent preparation made for rapid execu- tion before the design is obvious. Much however, will depend, upon the justness of the distances, and of the march in column, having been to taken as to allow of decisive operations. Manoeuvre will chiefly operate where an enemy is interior in number, inexpert in movement, weakly posted, and where the weak point is found out, and is attacked before he can move to strengthen it. Counter- M o v E M E N T s cf defence , are movements calculated to defeat any pre- meditated attack. According to the re- gulations they may be briefly explained by observing, that 'if the flank of one body be thrown forward, that of the other may by similar means be thrown back. If one body prolongs its line to outflank, the other may by the same movement main- tain its relative situation. Whatever change of position is made by one body, the other may counteract it by a similar change. If the wing of one body is re- lused, the wing of the others may be ad- vanced to seize an advantage. M o v E M E N T s of previous formation, are military dispositions which every general must have carefully digested, befoie he advances upon a d'irect line of offensive operations. A body of troops, which >ias a considerable march to make previous ! to the attack, must always apprdfci an enemy in one, or more columns, at open or other distances, according to circum- stances. Some general knowleee of an enemy's situation, determines the man- ner in which he is to be approached, the composition of the columns, the flank of each which leads, and their combination informing. A neaier view determines a perseverance in the first dir ction, or a change m the leading flanks, and direction of the columns, in order to form in the most speedy and advantageous manner. MOVEMENTS of attack, are made by bodies of men advancing in line or column to attack an opposing enemy. When a considerable body of troops is to act of- fensively, it must form in line at latest within 1200 or 1500 paces < fa posted ene- my, unless the ground particularly favor, and cover from the fire of the artillery, the enfilade of which is what chiefly prevents bodies in column from approaching near- er; and that space, under the unceasing fire of their own artillery, troops in line will march over in 18 minutes. Movements of attack, when they arc made from a parallel position, must be cither in line, or by a flank of the line in echelloa, that flank being reinforced, and the other refused ; or from a new and advantageous position taken up, and not provided against by the enemy. From an oblique position the attack is di- rected against a comparatively weak point of the enemy Attacks from the centre are more liable to be enfiladed, and are sooner guarded against than from the flank. MOVEMENTS of retreat t are combina- tions of columns of march, covered by positions, and a str ng rear guard. Troops are occasionally taken out of the retiring columns of march, to occupy positions and heights ; they remain till the rear has passed, and then become the rear guard ; this they continue to be, till they find other troops in like manner posted; these last in their turn become also the .ear guard, and in this way are the troops of columns in such situations relieved. A rear guard will fall back by the retreat in line the chequered retreat the passage of lines the echellcn changes of position. MOVEMENTS in ec he I Ion of the line . Echellon, or diagonal movements, espe- cially of a great corps, are calculated not only to disconcert an enemy, but likewise to enable the army, which adopts them, either to make a partial attack, or a gra- dual retreat. The attack may be formed from the centre, or from either of the winjzs reinforced. If successful, the di- visions move up into line to improve the advantage : if repulsed, they are in a good situation to protect the retreat. In ad- vancing, the several bodies move indepen- dent, act freely, and are ready to assist : in retiring, they fall gradually back on each other, and thereby give mutual aid and support. Echellon movements, in fact, comprise within themselves all the MO V MOU 463 essential principles of extension and com- !j leading division continues the ordinary, pression, wh ; ch are found in close or open . and the obliquing ones take the quick column, with the additional advantage of I step, till they successively are up with it* being better adapted to throw a consider- ! a battalion colur n which is placed be- ahle line into an oblique position, or pre- || hind the flank of a line, may, in this man- sent in?; a narrow front, with the means of increasing it at pleasure, unex posed to the enemy's fire and of diminishing it with the t>ame facility ;md safety. Echellan MOVEMENTS on an oblique line, are best calculated to outwing an enemy, or to preserve the points of appui of a wine; possessing this advantage, that such movement may r.ot be perceptible to the enemy, as they are short and inde- pendent lines, and when seen at a dis- tance, appear as if a full line. Echellon movements by half battalions or less, are made by their directing fiank, which is always the one advanced front, or wheeled to. Echellon movements by whole battalions, are governed by their advanced Serjeants Echellon movements by several battalions are made in line, each by its own centre, and the whoL- by the directing rlank, MOVEMENTS that are made in jace a/ an enemy . ( Motcvemens dc-vanl I'enneml Fr.) There is no operation in war which requires so much nicety, precision, and judgement, as that of retreating in the presence of an enemy. Every movement i'rom the direct line of battle is more or less cr tical ; but when a regiment is obliged to retire under the eye, and per- haps the tire of a pursuing foe, the ut- most presence of mind is required in the officers who command, and the greatest steadiness in the men. In a situation of this sort it becomes the peculiar duty of the field officers, to see that every change of manoeuvre, and eve; y movement, be made with promptitude and accuracy. For al- though they be subordinate to others, and must of course, follow superior direc- tions, yet so much of the executive duty rests with them that their character and abilities, as officers, will be more conspi- cuous on these occasions than in any orher. The movements of a corps which retreats, consisr in retrograde march s, in line, by alternate companies, in column, by wings, or in square. Evenlail or Fun MOVEMENT. This movement is performed on the march, and must be begun at a distance behind the line, proportionate to the body which is to oblique and form. It may be appli- ed to oue battalion, but hardly to a more considerable body, which would iind great difficulty in the execution. It gives a gradual increase of front during a progres- sive movement. With justness it can be made on a front division only, not on a ccn- ifral or rear one : in proportion as the lending platoon shortens its step, will the le Sieur de Lavault, and which has been found extremely r.set'r.1 464 MOU MOU to troops on service. Ten of these mills may be conveniently placed on one wag- gon . MOUND, in oil military booh, isaterm used tor a bunk rr nm ( air, 01 other de- 1'cncc. particularly that of earth. M O U N T E E , an alarm to mount or go ' Xipon some warlike: expedition Half or sauiL' MOUNTING. The f.hirt, sho s. stock, and ho>e, or stock invs which were formerly furnished - y the colonels or commandants of corps e cry year. This mode of distrib tion, which engendered a multiplicity of abuses, has been abolished in the British service : in lieu of which, a regulation has taken place, that (if h^ntstly attended to) must be highly beneficial to the soldier. In lieu of the sn : all articles of clothing, which were annually given, by th;. colo- Dcls of regiments, to non-commissioned offic rs and private soldiers, and were call- ed small or half mounting, two pair of good shoes, of the vali:e of fiv,' shillings and S'xp 1 nee each, ha' e been substitut. ed. These shoes are to be provided in conformity to a pattern lodged at the office of the comptrollers of the accomptsof the army ; and patterns of the shoes are to be approved and sealed by the general offi- cers of th clothing board, at the same time, and in like manner, as for the cloth- ing : one pair is to be delivered out at the annual period of clothing, and the oth r pair at the end of six months from that time; and in order to prevent the injury tha*- the shoes mk'ht sustain, fr-m re- maining a long time in store in :lv East and West Indies, they are to he forward- ed to cprps on those stations at two differ- ent periods, instead of sending the whole quantity with the clothing. Should the price of good shoes at any time exceed five shillings and sixpence per pair, the difference, which shall he declared by the clothing board at their first meeting en, or after the 25th of April in each year, is to be charged to '.he res- pective accomptsof the non-commission- ed officers ard soldiers rcceivin . them, but with respect to the 5th battalion of the 6oth regiment, the ilrerence is to be taken between four shillings and sixpence paid by the colonel, and the actual price declared as above mentioned. The allowances, directed to be gi .en by the colonels, in lieu of tVie former small articles, called halj mounting, an to be re- gularly credited to the men, and to hi ex- pended for their use, in such articles as are suitable to the respective climates in v.hich they are serving. Non-commissioned officers and soldiers of infantry, dying or dLchar^ed beiore the completion of a lull year, from the usual day of delivering the annual clothing ot their regiments, ha e no demand what, ever on account there< f. A recruit, who comes ii.to she regiment : he (!:' -vc'-v of the iven to li-.-u of 0140 j t o clothing, is entitled to a pair of shoes at the next delivery of that article. T he com sensation money to be each servant in the irfantry in half-mounting is - - j To each corporal, drummer, ? iiid private, 3 'To MOUNT, is a word variously niaiie use of in military matters, at To MOUNT Cannon. To [dace any piece of ordnance on its frame, for the more easy carriage ami management of it in firing. Hence to dismount it> 10 rake cannon ;rom any s rvict-ablc position. To MOU N T a breach, to run up in a quick and determined manner to any bieach made in a wall, &c. To MOUNT guard, to do iut\ :n a town or garrison, in a camp, or at out quar- ters. To MOUNT, to place on horseback, to furnish v ith horses ; as, twelve thousand, men have been well mounted, without any considerable expei ce to th c -untry* A cavalry regrmeir <\ ay be said to be well or ill mounted ; in either of which cases, the commanding officer is generally blameable,or praise- worthy. To mount likewise signifies the act of getting on horseback, according to pre- scribed mi.itary rules: as, to prepare to mount, is when the left hand files move their horses forward in the manner de- scribed under u 'ink your horses. The dragoons put their firelocks into the buckets, and buckle them on, doubling the strap twice round the barrel, come to the front of the hors s, fasren the Inks, throw them over the horses' heads with the left hand round the horses' heads, take their swordb, and buckle them tight into the bd', take the bit reins up, then take a lock of the mane, and put it into the left hand, the left foot into the sti rup, and :he right hand on the cantle of the saddle, waiting for the word mount : when they spring smartly up, and look. to the right of the rear. At the next sig- n*l, they must throw the leg well over the ftf/w, and place themselves well ia the saddle, wi h the right hand leaning on the off holster. The men must be care. ful not to check the horses with the bits in mounting. In mounting and dis- mounting, the files that move forward must take care to keep their horses straight, and at the prescribed distances from each other ; and when mounting, as soon as th. gloves are on, bvlts ri^ht, &c,. the left files must dress well tu the right, pu tii-g the horses straight, and leaving distance enou-.h for the ri.thr files to come in. To MOUNT a gun, is either to put the un : to its carriage, or else when in th;;. carriage, to raise th-j mouth higher. M O U N T A I N S, called Great and Litti-. S/. Bernara. A part of the Alps, situat- ed in the G lac it; re .1 of Switzerland, which ha;- bct'ii i ndeud amous in modern his- passage of the French arm MOU MOU 465 under Bonaparte. The following account is extracted from a French publication, and cannot fail of being interesting to the military reader, as it is told in the plain and 5iniple language of a soldier, who was present during the whole of this aston- ishing campaign. On the i6th of May, 1800, the vanguard, commanded by gene- ral Lanncs, climbed tip the mountain : the Austrians, although greatly inferior in number, defended themselves step by step, and never disappeared till they per- ceiv_d another corps of the French a;my descending the mountain of the Little Sr. Bernard, menacing their rear, and ab- solutely interrupting their retreat. The first division of the army, under general Watrin, followed the movement f the vanguard Until this period of time, neither artil- lery nor ammunition had crossed either eminence ; the whole was collected at St. Peter, (a small village at the foot of the mountain) where the park of artillery was established. It appeared at fi r st im- possible to transport this heavy and em- barrassing ordnance across the moun- tain ; however it was natural to con- sider the question, "what is an army in /'v ^present day "without' eti littery ? Its necessity in this respect was manifest and imperious. The artillery corps immediately set about dismounting the cannons, caissons, forges, &c. piecemeal. Gassendi, inspec- tor of ordnance, gave directions for hol- lowing a number of the trunks of trees in the same manner that wood is hollowed for troughs. The pieces of cannon were de- posited in these machines, and after hav- ;ng been drawn up these almost inaccessi- ble heghts, by five or six hundred men, ace >rding to the weight of metal, were left to slide down the steep declivities. The wheels were carried up on poles ; and sledges made expressly for the purpose at Auxonne, conveyed the axle trees, and the empty caissons, and lastly, mules were loaded with ammunition in boxes made of fir. The exertion of a whole battalion was requisite for the conveyance of one field piece with its proportion of ammunition : one half of the regiment could only draw the load, while the other half was obliged to carry the knapsacks, firelocks, car- tridge boxes, canteens, kettles, and more especially rive days provisions, in bread, meat, salt, and biscuit. Such was the commencement of the march of the French army across the Alps. MOUNTING and DISMOUNTING, i:-l-rn i'jc horses are to be led aivay. It frequent- ly happens, especially in retreating or ad- vancing, that it may be necessary to cover the defiling of a regiment by dismounting a equadrou, or part of one, to flank the mouth of a defile. This is generally ef- fected by lining the hedges, &c. anclkeep- : ng up a hot fire upon the enemy. 1 1 fol- ' linked together, but they must be led away (in a retreat] to the most convenient spot in the defile for the men to mount again. In advancing they mi:st be led to a s-iot where they will not impede the de- filing of the regiment, but where they will be at hand for the dismounted parties to mount. Guard MOUNTING. The hour at which any guard is mounted obtains this appellation , viz. The officers ii>i!l asset? - ale at guard mounting. MOUR1R, Fr. To die. MovB.is.d'unfa/epttj Fr. A French phrase, which signifies to fall under the hands of an enemy of great skill and repu- tation. MOURNE, that part of a lanceor haU bert to which the steel or blade is fixed. MOUSE R. An ironical term, which is som.-times ust-d in military sport to distinguish battalion men from the flank companies. It is indeed generally applied to them by the gn nadiers and light bobs, meaning that whiL the latter are detached, the former remain in quarters, like catsj to watch the mice, &c. MOUSQUET, Fr. Musquct. This word, which signifies an old weapon of offence that was formerly fired by means of a lighted match, has been variously used among the French, viz gros mousquet, a heavy musquet ; un petit tnousquet, a short rnusquet ; un mousquet Icger, a light mus- quet. Recevoir ztn coup tie MOUSQUET, Fr+ To receive a musquet shot P offer le MOUSQUET dans une camfagmc d'ir.Janteric, Fr. To stand in the ranks as a foot soldier. MOUSQUETADE, Fr. a musqueff shot. II fut tut d*une mous qxetade ; lie was killed by a musquet shot. This terui is generally used to express a smart dis- charge of musquetry : O:t a entendu nr.t i,:-ve M o u s Q. u E T A E ; they have heard a brisk discharge of musquetry. MOUSOUETAIRES, Musqueteer2 f Fr. A body of men so called during the old government of France. It consisted, of two companies, selected from the young men of noble extraction. The first: company was formed in 1622, by Louis XI 1 1. out of another company, called hia Majesty's Carabineers. The king was captain, so that the person who command, ed had only the rank of captain lieutenant. The company remained upon this footing until 1640, when it was reduced at the in- stigation of cardinal Mazarine, who from personal motives, had taken a decided aver- sion to it. But Louis XIV. restored it in 1657, by the same appellation, and in- creased the establishment to 150 mu?- queteers. They were commanded by on:? captain-lieutenant, one sub-lieutenant, two ensigns, and two quarter-masters. The second company, when first creat- ed, was attached to cardinal M:.za- ne a^ his personal guard; but the oiiicers rc- . ,, ,1 . . missions from t v ^ 466 M OU M O U which toin- An alteration took place in the manage- II they each carried a halbeit or pike, inent of this company in 1660, the men !| they used as the servants belong bein- r incorporated With the rest of the |j tantrjr regiments were directed to do. troops that were destined for the immedi- The cloaks and great coats of the mous- rotection of his majesty's person. In consequence of this change they did duty on foot, but were again mounted, in order toaccompany the expedition against Marsal, which took place that year. Louis XIV. named himself captain of this company? as well as of the first ; and from that period both companies became subject to the same regulations, with no other difference, than that of precedency as first and second company. From the year 1663, the establishment of each com- pany was 300, exclusive of the officers. They were subsequently reduced to a lower establishment. Having originally been raised to serve on foot or horseback , the mousquetaires were allowed drums a-nd fifes when they acted as infantry troops ; and trumpets when they acted as cavalry, in 1663 hautboys were sub- stituted for fifes and trumpets. It is sup- posed that mounted drummers were first used among the rrrousquetaires du Roi. Previous to the revolution, each of these '.ompanics consisted of one captain-lieu- tenant, two sub-lieutenants, two ensigns, two cornets, two aid. majors, eight quar- ter-masters, four brigadiers, sixteen sub- brigadieis, six standard-bearers, one en- sign or color-bearer, one hundred and eighty musqucteers, six drummers, four hautboys, one commissary, one chaplain, one quarter-inaster Serjeant, one surgeon, one apothecary, one blacksmith, one sad- dler, and three treasurers. This corps was raised, not only for the purpose of attending his majesty on foot -.r horseback, and of going on service, as t ircumstar.ces might require, but it was further intended to be a sort of military i for the French nobility. Several princes, almost all the general officers, and old marshals of France, were indebted to this establishment for the first elements of military science. The officers, belonging to these com- panies, clothed, armed, and mounted themselves, witliout putting government totheexpenceof one shilling. Their uni- lorm was a scarlet coat faced with the tame, and a scarlet waistcoat. Those attached to the first company had ^old buttons and button-holes, and their coats \vereedged with gold. Those attached to the second company, had the same orna- ments in silver : their hats, in which they wore a white feather, were laced accord- ing to the same distinction, as were like- wise their horse cloths and holsters. In- ' f the musquet, which they former- ried, they were latterly armed with a carbine, two pistols in the saddle-bov/, ;:nd a sword calculated for infantry or y duty. The brigadiers and sub- brigad ers were aimed in the same manner. The quarter-masters, when mounted, had quetaiies were made of blue cloth laced with silver. The quarter-masters, bri- gadiers, and sub-brigadiers, wore the same, with more or less lace according to the rank they held. These cloaks, &c. were distinguished from those worn by the rrst of the army ; having white crosses Sewed before and behind with red streaks running into the corners or rentrant angles. The first company was marked with red, and the se- cond with yellow streaks. The uniform of the superior officers, (who were gener- ally called oflicitss a busse-col, or officers wearing gorgets or breast- plates) was em- broidered in gold or silver, according to the company which they commanded. The troop horses of the first company, were of a white or dapple-grey color; these of the second company were black. Each company had a flag and two stardards : so that when the inousquetaires served oa foot, the tiag or color was unfuiled, and the standards were cased ; and when they were mounted, the standards were displayed, and the colors cased. The standards belonging to the first company represented a bomb falling upon a besieg- ed town, with this motto : Quo ruit el lethum : those of the second company bore a bunch of arrows, with these words un- derneath : Alterius Jo'vls altera ttla. The mousquetaires received their colors from Ihe king's hands. The mousquetaires never served on horseback, except when the king travel- led : on those occasions they stood next to the light horse. Their duty when on foot, was the same as that of the royal regiment of guards. When they did duty on foot at the palace, thay were provided with a hand- some table at the expenceof the civil list. The two companies always mounted guard without being mixed with any other troops ; whereas the rest of the household did duty by detachment. The mousquetaiies did not take rank in the army, but they enjoyed the same privi- leges that were attached to the body guards, gensdarmes, and light horse. They were frequently called mousquaaires //., and mousquetaires ntin-, iiom the color of their horses. MOUSSE, Fr.' Moss. MOUSSE, gar con de board , Fr. a cabin boy. The Powder Mokej t on board ships of war, corresponds with the ter:n Mousse. According to a French writer, these boys v/ere so hardly used in the out French navy, that, whether they deserv- ed punishment or not, some captains o ships directed them to bo chastised- regu- larly once a week. MOUSTACHE, /V. This word was lly derived from the Greek, a ; by ' MO Y MUL 467 French,andthenusedgenerally. It literally means the hair which is allowed to grow upon the upper lip of a man ; and which is better knwn amongst us by the fami liar term whiskers. The French use it in a figurative sense, viz. Enle-ver suf ta moustacbe, j usque sur la moustache de quelqu'un, Fr. To seize or take possession of any thing under the very nose, or in the presence of a person. Les ftinemh sont venux pour d'efendre teffe place , on la lew a enlevee sur la moustache The ene- my drew near to defend the town, but it \vas taken under their very whiskers. Donner sur la MOUSTACHE, Fr, To give a slap on the face. MOUTARDE, .Fr. means literally mustar ! The word, however, is fre- qu'ntly used by the French in a figurative fense, viz. S'amuser a la moutarde. To be uselessly employed, or busy about nothing. It is likewise used to express rnpatience : I -a nsoufarde lui monte au nez,, Fr. The mustard rises ^n his nose, that is, harrows resiles and impatient. C'esl de la Mo UTAH BE apres, diner, Fr. This expression is in general use among the French, and signifies, that assistance, &c. is brought when there is no longer need of it. When commissaries, &c. make up a lame account for monies received, it is common to say. Et le reste en moutarde. MOUTH. See Muzzle. MOUTH of FIRE. The entrance into the garrison of Gibraltar by the grand battesry and the old Mole, is so called by the Spaniards, on account of the formida- ble appearance of the ordnance from the line:;. MOUTONNIER, Fr. Sheep-like; gregarious. M O U V E M E N S de Tett, Fr. Motions of the head. For the English explana- tion of these motions, see eyes The French express them in the following manner : Tcte a droite, right dress. Tete a gauche, left dress. Fixe, front dress. MOUVEMENS des troupes sous Us armcs, Fr. By these are understood the different changes of position, and the various fac- ings which soldiers go through underarms. MOUVEME.NS de pied jermf, Fr. That exercise, consisting of the manual and facings, which a soldier performs, with- out quitting his original ground. The lert foot on this occasion becomes a stand- ing pivot. MOUVEMENS ouveits, Fr. Movements, or evolutions, which are made at open order. MOUVEMENS serres, Fr. Movements, cr evolutions, which are made at close order. MOUVEMENS opposes, Fr. Opposite movements, or evolutions. MOUVEMENT, Fr. See MOVEMENT. MOUVEMENT, Fr. See MOTION for its genera' acceptation. M o u v E M E N s , Fr. Commotions,broils. MOYENNE, Ft. A piece of ordnance formerly so called, See MINION. MO YEN. Thff bastions which are constructed on the angles are called royal bastions. Some engineers have distin- guished those bastions by the name oi woyens royaux, or medium royals, whose flanks contain from ninety to one hundred toJses. M o Y E N N E Ville, F r . A term gi ven b v the French to any town in which the gar- rison is equal to the third of the inhabi- tants, and which is not deemeit sufficient- ly important to bear the ex pence of a ci- tadel ; more especially so, because it i.s not in the power ot the inhabitants to form seditious meetings without the krxowlege of the soldiers who are quaii. tered 0*1 them. MO YENS coles, Fr. In fortification, are those sides which contain from eight-,- to one hundred and twenty toiscs in ex- tent : these are always fortified with bas- tions on their angles. The mtjcns cotifx* are generally found along the extent of irregular places ; and each one ot these is individually subdivided into small, mean, and great sides. MUD- WALLS. The ancient fortifi- cations consisted chiefly of mud or clay, thrown up in any convenient form for de- fence against sudden inroads. MUET, Fr. See MUTE. To MUFFLE. Tow/apany thing up so as to deaden the sound, which might otherwise issue from the contact of two hard substances. When the French ei~ fected their passage over the march Al- baredo, on their route to the plain of Ma - rengo, they were so much exposed to the Austrians, that, in order to get their ar- tillery and ammunition over, without being betrayed by the noise of the car- riage wheels, and the clattering of tho horses' shoes, both were muffled with bands of hay and straw, and dung was spread over the ground. In this manner they crossed that stupendous rock. Thirty- men were put to the drag ropes of each piece, and as many were employed to dr^w up the caissons. MUITLED. Drums are muffled atmi- litary funerals or burials, and at military executions, particularly when a soldier is shot for some capital crime. MUGS. An Indian nation, living on the borders of Bengal and Arracan. MUHLAGIS, Fr. Turkish cavalry which is mounted by expert horsemen, who generally attend the beglierbeys. They are not numerous. MULATTOS, (Mulatre, Fr.j In the Indies, denotes one begotten by a negro man on an Indian woman, or by an Indian, man on a ne^ro woman. Those begotten of a Spanish woman and Indian man an; called metis, and those begotten of a sa- vagt- by a metis, are called jambis. The-, alsodiifer very much in color, and in theiV : hair. Generally speaking, especially in Eu. rope, and in the West Indies, a Mulatto is one begotten by a whit;: man on a i 468 MUR MU S Ionian, or by a negro man on a whit" woman. The word is Spanish, mulata, and formed of tnula, a mule, be ng begot- ten as it were of two different species. Mulattoes abound in the West Indies; so much so, that on the dangerous symp- toms of insurrection, which appeared among the blacks after the success of Toussaintin St. Domingo, a proposal vyas made to the Britisn government by a rich jplanter, to raise a mulatto corps, as an in- termediate check upon the blacks. After six months suspence, the memorial was rejected by the war-minister. M ULCT.' A soldier is said to be mulct of his pay when put under fine or stop- pageb for necessaries, or to make good some dilapidations committed by him on the property of the people or government. MULTANGULAR, is said of a figure, or body which nas many angles. MULTILATERAL, having many sides. MULTIPLE, one number containing another several times : as 9 is the multi- ple of 3, 16 that of 4, and soon. M UN I M E L L, a st rong hold , fortifica- tion, &c. MUNITION, Ft. This word is used among the French to express not only victuals and provisions, but also military stores and ammunition. MUNITIONS de bouche, Fr. Victuals or provisions, (such as bread, salt, meat, vegetables, butter, wine, beer, brandy, &c. which may be procured for soldiers) are so called by the French. Corn, oat*, hay, straw, and green forage, for cavalry, bear the same appellation. See SUBSIS- TENCE. MUNITIONS de guerre ^ Fr. Military stores, such as gunpowder, shot, balls, bullets, matches, &c. See STORES. MUNITIONNAIRE ou entrepreneur des viyres, Fr. Military purveyor, or commissary of stores. Amaury Bour- guignon, from Niort, a town of Poitou, was the first mttnitbnnaire and entrcpre. near general, or purveyor-general, among the Fre; cii. He was appointed in the reign ofHenry III. in 1574. See PURVEYOR. M u N I T I o N N A I R E poi< r la marine j Fr, The head of the victualling office was so called am ng the French. There was a person on board every ship of war, called cowffiis) or clerk, who acted under his or- ders. The appointment of the latter \vas somewhat similar to that of a pur- ter in the British navy. MUNSUBDAR, lad. A title which gives riie person invested with it, a right to have the command of ten thousand horse, with the permission of bearing amongst his ensigns that of the fish ; neither of which distinctions is ever grant- ed, excepting to persons of the first note in the empire. The oilice is called a Munsubi and it is generally supported b\ a district named, on which the corps is quartered. MUR CRENELE, Fr. A wall which has small intervals or spaces at the top, that serve more for ornament or ostenta- tion than for real defence. This method of building prevailed very much in for- mer times. MvR.de face, Fr. Outside wall of any building MUR de face de-dc-vant, Fr. Front outside wall; it is likewise called mur antericur. MUR dejacede deniere, Fr. The waif which forms the backside of a building is so called : it is likewise named murpos- teritur. || MURS lateraux, Fr. The side walls of : a buil ling. Cros MURS, Fr. All front and parti- i| tion walls are so called. MUR depierres leches, Fr. A wall that is built of stone, without mortar or ce- ment . Wai's ot this construction are seen in several counties in England, particlarly' in the west country. MUR en /'/>, Fr. Every wall is so called that does not rise uniformly from a. parallel foundation. Walls built upon arches are of this description. Mvntnttoyea, Fr. Partition wall. MUR d'appui, Fr. Wall of support. Any wall that is built to support a quay, terrace, or balcony, or to secure the sides of a bridge, is so called. Mur de parapet,. or parapet wall, may be considered as a wall of support. MURAGE. Money appropriated to the repair of military works, was ancient- ly so called. ij " MURA1LLE de reveiemcnt. Fr. the :> wall which surrounds a fortified place is i so called. Charger en MURAILLE, Fr. To charge i; or attack an enemy, in a firm, compact^ and steady line. MURAL-Oow*. See CROWN. Counting MURAL E, Fr. SeeMuRAL- CROWN. MURDRESSES, in ancient fortlfca . lion, a sort of battlement with intersti- ces, raised on the tops of towers to fire through. VHU M U R E E , Fr. A wal led town . MURRION. See MORION. M U R T H E R E R S , or xtunbering piece: , small pieces of ordnance, having cham- bers, and made to load at the br.ech. They were mostly used at sea, in order to clear the decks when an enemy board- ed a vessel. MUSCULUS. Kennett in his Roman Antiquities, page -37, says, " the Mus- culus is conceived to have been much of the same nature as the testadines ; but it j seems to have been of a smaller size, and ;! composed of stronger materials, beingex- i! -.osed a much longer time to the force of jj the enemy ; for in these taufCtyli, the j pioneers were sent to the vet> walls, j where they were to continue, while with | their dolabrrc or pick-axes, and other in- , they endeavored to M US M U S 459 the foundations. Cirsar has described the muscuius at large in his second book of the civil wars. _ MU.SIC, a general term for the musi- cians of a regimental band. MUSI C I AMIS. It has been often ask- ed, why the dress of musicians, drum- mers and fiiVrs, should be of so varied and motley a composition, making them ap- pear more like harlequins and mounte- banks, than military appendages ? The following anecdote will explain the rea- son, as far at least as it regards the British service : The musicians belonging to the English guards formerly wore plain blue coats, so that the instant they came off du- ty, and frequently in the intervals between, they visitedalehouses,&c. without chang- ing thdr uniform, and thus added con- siderably to its wear and tear. It will be here remarked, that the clothing of the musicians then fell wholly upon the colo- nels of regiments; noailowance being spe- cifically made for that article by the public. It is probable, that some general officer undertook to prevent this abuse by obtain- ing permission to cloth the musicians, &c. in so fantastical a manner that they would be ashamed to exhibit themselves at pub- lic-houses, &c. PHRYGIAN MUSIC. A martial sort of ancient music, which excited men to rage and battle : by this mode Timo- theus stirred up Alexander to arms. MvJcs of Music. There were thr-e modes among the ancienis, which took ihcir names from particular countries, namely, the Ljdian, the Phrygian, and the Doric. MUSKET, tlie most serviceable MUSQUET, $ar,d commodious lire- arm used by an army. It carries a ball of 3 8 to i pound. Its length is 3 feet 6 inches from the muzzle to the pan. The Spaniards were the first who armed part ot their foot with musquets. At rirst they were made very heavy, and could not be fired without a rest: they had match locks, and did execution at a great dis- tance. These kinds of musquets and rests \vere used in England so late as the be- ginning of the civil wars. MUSQUETS were first used at the siege of Rhege, in the year 1521. MUSQUET BASKETS. These are about a foot, or a foot and an half high, eight or ten inches diameter at bottom, and u foot at the top; so that, being filled with earth, there is room to lay a musquet between them at bottom, being set on low breast-works, or parapets, or upon such as a re beaten down. MUSQUETEERS, soldiers armed with musquets ; who, on a march, car- ried only their rests and ammunition, and had boys to bear their musquets after them. They were very slow in loading, not only by reason of the unwieldiness of the pieces, and because they carried the powder and ball separate, but from the !me required to prepare and, ndj'ist the match : so that their fire was not so brisk as ours is now. Afterwards a lighter kind of matchlock muaquet came in use; and they carried their ammunition in bande- liers, to wh;ch were hung several little cases of wood, covered with leather, each containing a charge of powder; the bal'o. they carried loose in a pouch, and a prim- inc-horn, hanging by their side. These arms were about the beginning of this cen- tury, universally laid aside in Europe, and the troops were armed with flint firelocks. MUSQUETOONS, a kind of short thick musquet, whose bore is the 38th part of its length : it carries five ounces of iron, or 7 1-2 of lead, with an equal quan- tity of powder. This is the shortest sort of blunderbusses. MUSRAL. The noseband of a horse' i bridle. M U S SUK, Ind. A skin in which water is carried. MUSTACHES. Whiskers-, worn by the Asiatics, Germans, Russians, and other foreign troops. MUSTER, in a military sense, a review of troops under arms, to see if they be complete, and in good order; to take an account of their numbers, the condition they are in, viewing their arms, and ac- coutrements, &c. MUSTER. This word i s derived from the French r-titstw, to shew. At a mus- ter every man must be properly clothed and accoutred, &c. and answer to hi,s name. The frenchcaAlitappeJngminajlf. We call it an Ifispecthu. MUSTERS. By sect. 4th of the Bri- tish Arfcles of War, it is enacted, that musters shall be taken of the re^im. nts of hfe guards, horse guards, ana foot guards, twice at least in every year, UL such times as shall have been or may be appointed, and agreeably to the forms heretofore used therein. The musters of every other regiment, troop, or company, in the service, are to be taken at such times, and in such man- ncr, as is directed by the late regulation;, touching regimental and district paymas- ters, and the mode of mustering, paying, and settling the accompts of the army. All commanding officers, and others concerned in the mustering, as well of the regiments of life guards, horse guards, and foot guards, as of the other rorces, are enjoined to give the utmost care and at- tention to the making up of the muster rolls with strict exactness and accuracy. Every oflicer who shall be convicted before a general court-inartial of having signed a false certificate, relating to tlu" absence of either officer, non-commis- sioned officer, or private soldier, will be cashiered. Every officer who shall knowingly make a false muster of man or horse, and every ofiicerand commissary, or muster-master, who shall wittingly sign, direct, or allow the signing of the muster rolls, wherein uster is contained, shall, upon 470 M UT M YR proof made thereof, by two witnesses be- Jbre a general court-martial, be cashiered, and suffer such other penalty as he is lia- ble to by the act tor punishing mutiny and desertion. Any commissary or muster-master, who shall be convicted before a general court-martial, of having taken money, by way of gratification, on the mustering any regiment, troop, or company, or on the signing the muster- rolls, shall be displac- ed from his office, and suffer such other penalty as he is liable to by the said act. Every colonel, or other field officer, commanding a regiment, troop, or com- pany, and actually residing with it, may give furloughs to non-covnmiss.ioned of- jicers and soldiers, in such numbers, and far so long a time, as he shall judge to be most consistent with the good of our ser- vice; but no non-commissioned officer or soldier, shall, by leave of his captain, or inferior officer, commanding the troop or company, 'his field officer not being pre- sent) be absent above twenty days in six months ; nor shall more than two pri- vate men be absent at the same time from the;r troop or company, unless some extraordinary occasion shall require it ; of which occasion the field officer present with and commanding the regiment is to be the judge. It is strictly forbidden to muster any person as a solc'lier who does not actually do his duty as a soldier, &c. See LI- VERY. M u s T E R - ma tier -general. Commissary - general of the MUSTERS, one who takes account of every regiment, their number, horses, arms, &c. reviews them, sees that the horses are well mounted, an,d all the men well armed and accoutred, &c. MUSTER-ROLL, (ftat nominat'ij, Fr.) a specific, list of the officers and men in every regiment, troop, or company, which is delivered to the muster- master, regimental or district paymaster, (as the case may be) whereby they are paid, and their condition is known. The names of the officers are inscribed according to rank, those of the men in alphabetical succession. Adjutants of regiments make out a muster roll, and when the list is called over, every individual must answer to his name. Every muster-roll must be signed by the colonel or commanding officer, the paymaster and adjutant of each regiment, troop, or company : it must likewise be sworn to by the muster, master or paymaster, (as the case may be) before a justice of the peace, pre- vious to its being transmitted" to govern- ment. MUSTI. One born of a mulatto fa- ther or mother, and a white father or mother. MUTILATED. In a military sense, signifies \vounded in such a manv.er as to lose the use of' a limb. A battalion is a,d to be mutilated, when \\ *;c. stand ui, MUTINE, or MUTINEER, a soldier guilty of mutiny. MUTINY, in a military sense, to rise against authority. Any officer or soldier who shall presume to use traitorous or disrespectful words against the president of the United States, against the vice president, against the congress of the United Slates, or against the chief magis- trate or legislature of any of the United States, in which he may be quartered, is guiltv of mutiny. Any officer or sold.ier who shall behave himself with contempt or disrespect to- wards his commanding officer, or shall speak words tending to his hurt or dis- honor, is guilty of mutiny. Any officer or soldier who shall begiji, excite, cause, or join in any mutiny or sedition, in the troop, company, or regi- ment, to which he belongs, or in any other troop, or company, in the the ser- viceof the United States, or on any party, post, detachment, or guard, on any pre- tence whatsoever, is guilty of mutiny. Any officer or soldier who, being'pre- sent at any mutiny or sedition, does not use his utmost endeavors to suppress the same, or coming to the knowlege of any mutiny, or intended mutiny, does not, without delay, give information to his commanding officer, is guilty of mutiny. Any officer or soldier, who shall strike his superior officer, or draw, or offer to draw, or shall lift up any weapon, or offer any violence against him, being in the execution of his office, on any pre- tence whatsoever, or shall disobey any lawful command of his superior officer, is guilty of mutiny. See WAR. MUTINY-^-/, an act which passes every year in the British house of com- mons, to answer some specific military purposes; and by which thearmy is con- tinued on a prace or war establishment. MUZZLE of a gun or mortar, the ex- tremity at which the powder and ball are put in. MUZZLE-RING of a gun, that which encompasses and strengthens the muzzle, or mouth of a cannon. MYRIAD, denotes the number ten thousand. MYRIARCH. The captain, or com- mander of ten thousand men. "MYRMIDONS. In antiquity, a peo- ple of Thessaly, of whom it is fabled, that they arose from ants, npon a prayer put up to Jupiter, by /Eacus, after his kingdom had been depopulated by a pestilence. In Homer, and in Virgil, the M) rmidons are Achilles's soldiers. The cerm Myrmidon is used in modern times to express any rude ruffian, or hirciin; assassin ; the same as Hessian. MYRM1LLONES. A sort of com- batants among the Romans, who had n the top of their cask or helmet, the repre- sentation of a fish ; and in their engage ments with the Retiarii, if they were NAB N A I 471 caught and wrapped in the net, it \vas not possible for them to escape. MYSORE. An extensive country in the East Indies, which borders on the Car- natic to the S. W. bounded on the East by the south part of the Carnatic, and the district of Tritchinopoly. It extends west within 30 miles of the sea coast of Malabar. Seringapatam was the capital. It was wantonly attacked, taken, and partitioned twice, and at last completely occupied and incorporated with the Bri- tish conquests. N NABOB, Ind. a corruption from Na- waub, the plural of naib. The title means a deputy, but it is often assumed in India without a right to it. As the real signification and import of this word is not generally known, we shall extract a passage out of Mr. Orme's History of the Carnatic, that will place them in the clearest point of view : *' Most of the countries which had been conquered by the great Mogul in the peninsula of India, are comprised under one viceroyalty, called from its situation decan, or south. From the word soubah, signifying a province, the viceroy of this vast territory is called soubahdar, and by Europeans sometimes thesubah. Of the countries under his jurisdiction, some uvre entirely subjected to the throne of Delhi, and governed by inahomedans, whom .Europeans impropeily call Moors; whilst ethers remained under the government of their original Indian princes or Rajahs, aoci were suiiered to follow their ancient modes on condition of paying tribute to the great Mogul. The Moorish governors depending on the sou'bah, assumed, when treating with their inferiors, the title of nabob, which (as we have already observ- ed) signifies deputy : but this in the re- gisters of the throne (of Delhi) is synoni- mous to soubahdar, and the greatest part of those who styled themselves nabobs were ranked at Delhi under the title of phous- dar, which is much inferior to that which they assumed. The Europeans established in the teiritories of these pseudo-nabobs (if we may be allowed the expression) following the example of the natives with whom they have most intercourse, have agreed to give them the title they so much ailect. " A nabob ought to hold his commission from Delhi, and if at his death a succes- sor has not been previously appointed by the great Mogul, thesouoah has the right of 'naming a person to administer the na- bobs hip, until the will of the sovereign is known ; but a nabob thus appointed by a soubah was not deemed authentically es- tablished until he had been confirmed from Delhi. The soubah received irom the several nabobs the annual revenues of the crown, and remitted them to the treasury empire. The nabobs were obliged to accompany him in all military expe- ditions within the extent of his viceroy- alty, but not in any without that extent. These regulations were intended to place them in such a state of dependence on the soubah, as should render them subset vient to the interests of the empire, and at the same time leave them in a state of independence, which would render it difficult for the soubah to make use of their assistance to brave the throne. Nobobs, however, often kept possession of their governments in opposition both to the soubah and the throne; and wha"; is more extraordinary in the offices of a despotic state, both soubah s and nabobs have named their successors, who have often succeeded with as little opposition as it they had been the heirs apparent of an hereditary dominion." It is, perhaps, superfluous to observe, that the British have taken the place of the mogul, and that nabobs are made and unmade much m'-re freely and frequently thaai European kings in modern times. NABOBS HI P. The office of a nabob* The Carnatic was one of the most conside- rable nabobships dependenton the soubah of Decan. From its capital it was likewise named the province of Arcot; but its present limits are greatly inferior to tho'ss which bounded the ancient Carnatic be- fore it was conquered by the great Mogul ; for v/e do not find that the nabobs of Arcot ever extended their authority beyond the river Gondegama to the north, the great chain of mountains to the west, and the borders of the provinces of Tritchino- poly, Tanjore, and Mysore to the south. The sea bounds it to the east. It was not before the beginning of last century that this country was entirely reduced by the Mahomedaus. For further particulars respecting nabobs, see pages iyand 28 in tho Dissertation prelixed to the History of the Carnatic. N A C E L L E , Ft: A small boat that has neither mast nor sail. It is properly called a ferry-boat. NADIR.' In astronomy, is that point in the heavens which is directly under our ieet, and is diametrically opposite to the zenith, or point over pur heads. The word is pure Arabic, signifying the same thing. The zenith and the nadir are ths two poles of the horizon, each 90- distant froni it, and consequently each in theme, ridian. NAGARA, InJ. The drum mad- from a hollow cylinder of teak wood, and the ends covered with goat skin; it is suspended from the left shoulder t'o the right side, and beat with a stick made of teak wood. NAGER, F>: to swim. Se sauver a la. N A G E, to save oneself by swimming-. N AG G L' R, Ind. The principal drum in Asiatic armies, commonly allowed only to persons of high dignity. The bass drum. NAIB, Ind* a deputy. The governor 472 NAG N nf a town under a nawaub or nabob is so called in India. N A I C , or N A I K, a subaltern officer in thr sepoy* ; a corporal. Drill 'NAIC, or NAICK, a subaltern nificer belonging to the native infantry in India, answering to our drill corporal. .t^verv battalion of native infantry lias two drill havildars or scrjcants, and two drill- v, u'cks, called non-cjfcctivs, attached to it. NAILS of various sorts are used in Artillery. See CARRIAGE. Garnish NAIL-;, in travelling carriages, ;>oinfcd heads like diamonds, with a Mnall narrow neck : they serve to fasten the plates with roses, to cover the side- tveces from the ends of the trunnion- plates to 5 or 6 inches beyond the centre of the ige. vaifeJ NAILS, small nails, whose heads are made like a flat diamond, .11;! serve to fix the plates upon travelling carriages. Rose bud N A i L s , aie small round headed :,ails. dviven in the centre of the r\ses of Counter sur.k NAILS, those that have j y Th'.Tcy elides to have encamped him- elf. Whe;i their fortifications W.TC bought strong, enough to defcr.d 'hem rom the assaults of enemfes, the an- ients frequently dragged their ships on Around thes:' ships the soldiers 3 o" 474 N A V N A V disposed their tents as _ appears "'every where in Homer : but this seems only to have been practised in winter, when their enemy's fleet was laid up, and could not assault them; or in long sieges, and when they lay in n .o danger from their enemies by sea, as in the Trojan war, where the defenders of Troy never once attempted to encounter the Grecians in a sea-fight. NAVAL croiL-ti, in Roman antiquity, a. crown conferred, among the Romans, on persons who, in sea engagements, distin- guished th a man of war. NAVIRE Mercband) Fr. a merchant- man. It is likewise called vahseau MHI>- * NAULAGE, NAULIS, Fr. Freight or fare. NAULISER, Fr. to freight cr hire a- vessel. NAUMACHI^, or sea-fights, are des- cribed as early as the time of the tiist Punic war, when the Romans first Initi- ated their men in the knowiege ot sea af- fairs. Alter the improvement of ma< y years, they were designed as well for the gratifying the sight as tcr increash;. naval experience and discipline ; am' fore composed one of the solemn sh by which the magistrates or emperors r any aftectors of popularity, so of \ r their court to the people. It will he ob- served from this passage out of Kennetr's Roman Antiquities, page 169, trrr the R necessity which Rome was under ot 1 ' | fighting Carthage upon her own element,, ij gave rise to their naval manoeuvres. Kut j the overgrown empire of the former, a; 1 the subsequent corruption of hi. r soon converted these powerful aux to the legions, by whom she had conquer- ed the universe, into instruments oi p In- sure and debauchery. Lampi dius, in the life of the emperor Heliogabahis, relau -,, that, in a representation of a naval fig;;', he filled the channel where the vessel* were to ride with wine instead of water. A story scarcely credible, though we have the highest conceptions or that wretch's prodigious luxury and extrava- gance. The frequent threats which the French emperor has put forth, and the similitude which he draws between France and Great Britain to Rome and Carthage, may probably lead to great na- exertions. NAUTICAL planisphere, a description of the terrestrial .lobe upon a plane, for the use of mariners : but more usually called chart. NAVY, implies, in general, any fleet or assembly of ships. It is, however, more particularly understood of the ves- sels of war that belong to a kingdom or state. NAVY DEPARTMENT of the United States, has the chargeof the naval afiairs, and of the military marine corps. N A V NEC 475 Number and Kind of Ordnance fr each of the Sb:fs in the Britis 73 ?: o o O No. of Guns of each Kind. Carronades. r s 42 32 24 18 W 9 6 3 3 24 18 j ist- 100 28 28 3 18 6 - ad. 98 28 30 40 ) 2 6 ' f 80 26 26 24 4 s V 74 28 28 18 2 6 ( C 28 26 28 26 14 12 I ___ a 6 ___ 4th. ^ 60 24 22 z 26 22 I IO 6 z 6 ___ 6 r 44 _ 2o 22 6 . __ 8 5th. 1 36 26 2 8 8 J2 , __ 26 _ 6 6 . r 28 t 24 4 6 6th. } 24 22 2 2 6 / 20 _ ___ . _ 2O _ _ _ 8 Sloops 18 18 ' E Dimensions of Shift, Nttmbet of Men t and Diaugbt cf if M Complement of ~>n % Pi 5<8 ^ s ' 8 l| n , 2 3 * o F~ F Sailors Marines. ' a'' n 1 ? Ft. In. Ft. In. N o. Officers. Feet. no joo - 53 - ^ 8 ? 24 I GO 186 52 ^ ' ^ 98 90 80 1 80 177 6 182 49- 49 6 ^75 t i Captain f 3 Subalt's. ^ *3 74 182 48 7 / /- 1 / o 74 169 - 46 ii > 050 J c 64 5 1 60 146 44 6 do 6 420 iCap.aSub. 2 Lieuten'ts. ^ 44 140 9 38 8 \ i > 16 38 36 144 142 38 3 ^ 1 126 35 4 ^ >i SubalU IS 28 120 33 6 ") i! j 24 114 7 3 2 3 > 2oo 1 2o 108 ) J 18 16 no > 106 29 6 28 |l2 5 > Serjeant. * 3 N. B . The usual complement of Marines is one for every Gun in a British Ship of War. together with its civil find military departments, in England, consists of a lord ht>jh admiral, or lords commissioners for executing this office ; ne first lord commissioner, and six other lords commissioners, with a number of inferior officers, and cleiks. NAVY, is also a collective body of officers employed hi the military sea- service. NAWAUB, bid. See NABOB. N E AI cJT, Ind : a deputyship, or lieu- tenancy : from naib, a deputy. NECESSARIES, in a military sense, are such abides as aie ordered to be given to every soldier. NEESHUNGPAT, Ind. a violent as- sault without bloodshed. NEGATIVE. This term is some- times used to express the result pf NE L NET sures or enterprizes, which though not entirely successful, arc not productive of .serLus or mischievous consequences. lie- e<_ the British expeditions to Spain, and to Walcheren, may be considered as having had negative success. NEGATIVE Penalties. Certain laws wruT'. by persons are secluded from mi- : litary rank, &c. without inflicting any |; positive pains. NEGLECT of DUTY. Officers or \\ soldiers convicted of neglect of duty, are jj punishable at the discretion of a court- martial. NEGROES, blacks, moors. The peo- ple brought from Guinea, and other parts of Africa, as slaves, and sent into the colo- nies of America, to cultivate sugar, tobacco, indig^, Sec. and to dig in the mines of Peru or Mexico. NELLI.COTAH, a fort situated about forty miles to the south of Tini- velly, in the East Indies. This fort has heen rendered memorable by the manner In which it was carried by the English in 3755, and the barbarity with which a gar- rison was treated which had not killed a man and had called for quarter, and yet j ( men, women, an, children were massa- i| cred. The detachment consisted of 100 |j Europeans, and 300 sepoys, v/ith two field pieces. These troops (to quote Mr. Orme's words in his History of the Car- natic, page 386, book V.) set out at mid- night and performed the march in 18 hours: the polygar, startled at the sud- denness of their approach, sent out a de- puty, who pretended he came to capifcu- Jate, and promised that his master would pay the money demanded of him in a few days ; but suspicions being entertained of his veracity, it was determined to detain him as a pledge for the execution of what he had promised, and he was accordingly delivered over 10 the charge of a ^uard. Th troops were so much fatigued by the excessive march they had just mad.*, that even the advanced centinels couui not keep awake; and the deputy perceiv- ing all the soldiers who were appointee.' to ? .uard him, fast asleep, made his escape outot the camp, and returned to the fort; from whence the polygar had sent him only to g.in time, in order to make the necessary preparations for his defence. TJvs being discovered early in the morn- 5ng, it was determined to storm the place-, of which the defences were nothing more than a mud wall with round towers. The troops had not brought any scaling ladders, but. the outside of the wall was sloping, and had many clefts worn in it by the rain, so that the assault, although hazardous, was nevertheless practicable. It was made both by the Europeans and the sepoys with undaunted courage, in several parties at the same time ; each of |! which gained the parapet with- ut being !' once reputed, when the garrison retired co the buildings of the fort, where they laiwd cut tor quarter; but the soldiers, put all they met to the sword, not ex- cepting the women and children ; suffer- ing only six persons, out of four hundred, to escape alive : shameful to relate, the troops and officers who bore the greatest part in this shocking barbarity, were the bravest of Englishmen, having most of them served under coloel Lawrence, on the plains of Tritchinopoly : but those who contemplate human nature will find many reasons, supported by examples, to dissenr from the common opinion, that cruelty is incompatible with cou- rage. NESHAUNBURDAR, Ind. an en- sign. NETHERLANDS, that part of mo- dern France which lies next to the North sea; it was once called the circle of Burgun- dy, and sometimes the Low Countries, so called^rom being situated between France, Lorram, Germany, and the ocean. They were formerly divided into 17 provinces, four of which were dukedoms, viz. Brabant, Limburg, Luxemburg, and Guelderland ; seven were earldoms, viz. Flanders, Artois, Hainault, Holland, Zealand, Namur, and Zutphen ; and five baronies, viz. West Friezland, Mechlin, Utrecht, Over) sell, and Groningen. These were originally governed by dis- tinct lords or princes, but were all united under Philip the good,duke of Burgundy, who left them to his son Charles, sur- named the Hardy, who being killed at Nancy, in 1477, the 17 provinces fell to his only daughter, Mary of Burgundy, who by marrying with Maximilian the First, of Germany, carried them into the house of Austria. The kings of France claimed a right to Artois, Flanders, &c. In the reign of king Philip II of Spain, William of Nas- sau, prince of Orange, and several other discontented noblemai, gave beginning to those disturbanceswhich terminated in the separation of Holland, and the other coun- tries known by the name of the United Provinces, occasioned by the dread rf the inquisition, the insupportable rigor of the government of the Duke of Alva, and the violent encroachments of the Spa- niards upon the liberties and privileges of the countries The Netherlands, comprehending Hol- land, have undergone material alterations during the progress of the French Revo- lution. Brabant and Flanders, ! vhich belonged to the house of Austria, have been annexed to France, and form severa. of its departments. Holland, upon the expulsion of the Stadtholder, was allow- ed to call itself an independent country, in alliance with France; but the Bri- tish co-operating with the adherents of the Stadtholdet, exposed it to repeated invasions, to put an end to these conspi- racies, f;er twice expelling the English, the government was changed, and it is nov distinguished by tile name of the Hataviaa kingdom. NE U NE U 477 NETTOYER Its Magazins, Fr. in ar- || tillery, signifies to remove the dilierent !/ piece 1 -- of ordnance, for the purpose of having them Carefully examined, &c. and j| to have the stores and ammunition so ar J ran. ed as not to receive damage, This duty is generally performed by small !j parties of sol .tiers, iir.der the cumm.'.nd !| f>f serjeants, who are detached from theji different guards of a garrison town. In the old French service the commhsalre \\ d'artilleue supevintended the execution of |i ihis necessary duty, and rhe soldiers who \ xvere employed, got relieved from any f further attendance as part of the guard, ; j the instant their work was done. NETTOYER, ou enfilcr^ Fr. to scour or '! enfilade. NETTOYER la cow-fine, Fr. to scour, or ! fire through the whole extent of the cur- j tain. N ETTOYER le rampart^ Fr. to scour 'he j ram pa; . N E T T o Y F. R , le trancbce, F r . to scou r or j | clear the trenches. This is elected by | means of a vigorous saliy which the gar- j rison of a besieged place make upon the ! besiegers ; when they beat in the guard, Ij drive ott the artificers and workmen, level i the parapet, break up and choak the line-!; of circumvallation, and spike or nail thejj cannon. NEUTRAL, neither of the one nor the other. NEUTRALITE, Fr. See NEUTRALI- VY. Carder la NEUTRALITE, Fr. To be neutral. Accorder la NEUTRALITE, Fr. To allow others to be neutral, or to grant neutrality. Observer la NEUTRALITE, Fr. To ob- srerve a strict neutrality. Violer la N E u T R A i, \ T E , Fr. To vio- late the laws of neutrality. Demcurer dans Li NEUTRALITE, Fr. To remain in a state of neutrality. NEUTRALITY. The state or condition of one who is neuter, a middle condition between a friend and an en.my. In a military sense, remaining strictly indiller- ent, whilst other powers areat war, with- out assisting any party with arms, ammu- nition, or men. When a country, calling itself neutral, furnishes a quota or con- tingent to any nation that is at war with another, it cannot be said to observe the strict laws of neutrality. Of all precari- ous and difficult situations that perhaps is the most so, in which a weak nation is placed when two powerful nations wage war on each side, and the exact laws of neutrality are expected to be observed by the intermediate country. Bayle speak'- ing of neutrality, humorously exclaims, heu'-eux Us paclf. in trying to derive advantages from the; '*': r^ion? and broils of others, they in- [ sensibly become t!c;u tt a gaxcbe .- they would tVun be hammr'a, in- stead of which they become anvils, and get beaten both i ight and left. This hap- pened to the Venetians in 1701, who en- deavored to remain neutral during the campaigns tnat took place between the French and the Imperialists. The Danes airbrd another illustration of tbcinetiicacy of a neutrality without power to resist, rhe destruction of Copcnhagtn, and the plunder of their navy, is an atrocity un- paralleled. The treatment experienced by tlv* United States, is only inferior to the barbarity exercised against Denmark. Genoa, Flosence, Holland, and Switzer- land were all forced from their neutrality by England, and fell victims. The ob- servance of a str.ct neutrality is unques- tionably a inntier of extreme difficulty, and requires uncommon ability. Few princes possess those qualities of the head an i heart that distinguished liirron king of Syracuse, who so dexterously managed his neutrality in the war between Rome and Carthage. His subjects were considerably benefited by the conduct he observed, whilst his own reputation was not a littlr increased by the sound policy that dictated it. Armed NEUTRALITY. T he depreda- tions committed by the naval force of Great Britain, during the first years of the American revolution, excited a general indignation among the maritime powers of the north of Europe. A project said to be devised by Dr. Franklin, and suggested to the count dc Vergennes, was commu- nicated to the courts of Russia and Prus- sia, and taken up with the z a! of a pa*. tron by the empress Katherine of Russia, the result was, that in the year 1780, Rus- sia, Prussia, Sweden, and Denmark, had en- tered into engagements to arm their fleet. s, in oruer to support the neutrality of their commerce ; Holland was invited, ami consented to engage, but was attacked by Great Britain by surprize before she had ratified the agreement ; the other neutral nations were brought to engage in it, and Great Britain was under the necessity ci" recognizing the principles of the armed confederacy. This event, novel in histo- ry, was productive of signal advantages t" neutral nations ; it formed a new epocha. in maritime history, ard \v rested from England the audacious usurpation of the sovereignty of the seas. The princi >lcs of the armed neutrality were again resumed during the French revolution; but the British, by employ- ing corruption in the northern cubinetY, procured the assassination of the emperor Paul of Russia, and at the same time brought a large fleet before Copenhagen which they bombarded, in consequence of which Russia was brought into the wa% and Denmark obliged tj bend to circum- 478 NEU NIC stances. Sweden was already a party in the war. During the progress of the French re- volution,instances have occurred in which a wise neutrality might have been made productive of .-"reat national good. Bu., alas ! there ar.' few statesmen, who have ability or political virtue enough, to resist the intrigues or views of those cabinets, Vvho being themselves involved in war, leave nothing untrcd to drag their neigh- bors lito the same troubled s ate. Mon- tesquieu has observ d, with his usual jzood sense, that nations seldom know how to avail themselves ef natural advan- tages. What becomes a matter of hard necessity in one count-y, is frequently found to exist in another, from crooked nnd nterested policy, or from ignorance in administration. Some countries are cal- culated to be neutral ; some to avail them- selves of insular situations ; and to im- pose by maritime operations ; and others, to make up f-;r the natural disadvantages cf continental position, by means of stand- ing armies. It has been remarked, (with what jus- tice we leave politicians to determine) that no power, being or affecting to be neuter, should be allowed to arm itself, because it is impossible to have perfect confidence in a quarter from whence hos- tilities may commence according to the exigency of circumstances, (so properly called by the French, la force des clrcon- ttjr.ces ;) or the alluring prospects of am- tition. It is more than probable, that the arm- cA confederacy of the north sprung origin- ally from a secret understanding with the /.gent* of France, and manifested itself mor- strongly on the declaration of Russia. Great Britain of course took the alarm ; and, as a French writer very justly ob- serves on the subject of armed neutrality, has sent her fleets, to ascertain the point at the gates of Copenhagen. The second expedition of the British against Copenhagen is one ot the mostex- -raontinary in the annals of the world The pretence set up : s best expressed in the language of jfJekwn, the agent of Kngland In this unprecedented outrage these are his words. "In the present disturbed state of the continent of Europe it was impos- sible to distinguish any longer between a neutral and an enemy, but by her becoming an ally or an op.-n foe. That something therefore was required beyond an ordinary presumption of the real disposition of every state ; and that whilst the influence of an implacable enemy predominated over every power within his reach, (France is alluded to) and either checked or convert- ed i ito immediate hostility every engage- ment or inclination unfavorable to his interest, it was impossible to consider the ordinary covenants (that is the law of na- tions and treaties,) cj any neutral nation either as a sufficient security for hsrown independence, or of they? v;ho confide in- her neutrality. It becomes the duty of England, therefore, to discriminate in these circumstances between rights paramount and invariable, binding upon all states, and rights which might be suffered to rebx and yield to that state of expediency in which a certain courseo, measures might involve tlr existenceof a nation." Such was the detestable anft odious so- phistry which might be as well applied to cov rand excuse any other species of atro- city, and which was followed by the bom- bardment and conflagration of 'Copenha- gen, the murder of its citizens, ana the seizure and plunder of its fleet and naval arseml. La hi des fins forts, or the law of the strongest, so often tramoles ; ! own national rights, that necessity drives those to the adoption of questionable mv-asures, r who would otherwise remain strictly neiu tral : whilst others again, from being con- tiguous to contendiugarmies, resort to va- rious pretences, in order -o remain in an armed condition for the purpose of taking advantage at a critical moment. Of thus description was the system ef armed neutrality which Pope Leo X. is record- ed to have pursued. When Francis I. king of France, was engaged in a war with th'> Swiss Cantons, respecting the Mi- lanese, his holiness resolved to remain neuter, or at least affected to be so, al- though he was strongly invited by both parties to take an active and decisive part, lie drew his troops towards the frontiers of the Milanese, under a pretext of cover- ing the ecclesiastical states, but in reality for the purpose of being at hand when the two armies should come to a decisive en- gagement, of unexpetcedly falling upon the victorious army at the closeof an obstinate and bloody battle, of driving it out of I taly, becoming master of Lombardy, and finally establishing himself as the arbiter of the country But all these imaginary tri- umphs of the Pope soon disappeared His troops, which had already reached the frontiers of the Milanese, no sooner learned, that the Swiss had been totally routed by the French, than they were panic- struck, and dispersed in the great- est disorder, as if they were conscious of being engaged in a crooked and illegal cause. Ancient history affords us several exam, pies of this species of neutrality. During the civil wars between the adherents ot Vespasian and those or OthoandVitelltus, various means ot duplicity were resorted to. We likewise readofthe samesortof conduct havine been observed by the in- habitants of Corey rus when they went to war with the Corinthians; and modem history i full of similar instances of spe- cious neutrality. For farther particulars on this interesting subject, especially on the conduct to be observed by neuters in, w;ir, see from Page 531 to 533, of the En jlish Translation of Hugo Grotius. NICKNAME, ( 'Sobriquet , Fr. ) A surname, which is u?edir. nJicule or goofl N I Z NOB 479 humor, to distinguish an individual ' Nicknames among military men are fami- j Jtarly used in a collective sense. Thus 1 the lirht infantry are called Light Bobs, the grenadiers Tour f?ew.r, andthebatta- !iofi-n .en Flat Foots ; and in many instances ' whole corps have been particularized in this manner. The 2Sth of toot were lam i- ! liarly called the Slashers ; and a general Sir C. Grey, an officer in the British ser- vice, used to be nicknamed General A'a- Flittt,, from a circumstance which occur- ; red during the American war, when he commanded a party which stole into an American camp at night, and instead of lighting like a soldier,assassinated the Ame- ricans while asleep. During the campaigns : of 1793 ana< i?94 in Flanders, &c. the! J5th resilient of light dragoons were called Youf/g Eyes by the guards, who received i or rat Her gave themselves the nick-name of Old Eyes. NIGHER, lad. any fortified city, measuring at least eight coss, or eight Engiisn miles, in kngth and breadth. NIQUIBS, bid. men whose military functions among the sepoys, correspond with those of corporals in the king's ser- vice. NITHING, a coward, or poltroon. TsJITRE, See Salt Pftrc, Gunpowder. NIVEAU, Ff. A level. NivtAUtfV/j campaign, Fr. the level surface of a country is so called, in con- tradistinction to the talus or slope of any rising ground. De NIVEAU, Fr. level, even. NIVEAU d'eau, Fr. a water level. This instrument isextrtmcly simple, and of great use to engineers in the construction of works. NIVEAU de cbarfrentier, Fr. a carpen- ter's rule or level. NIVEAU de pa-vcur, Fr, a pavior's level. NIVELER, F>. to level. NIVELER Us eaux, Fr. to find the true level for conveying water. NIVELER k ttrrtin\ Fr. tofindthe true level of ground, and to ascertain the rela- tive elevations of places. NIVELEUR Fr. a leveller: it is like- v/ise sometimes used to express a tri- fler ; but it does not signify a leveller in the political sense which we apply the English word in these days ; r.or does it mean a Leveller belonging to a set of peo- ple in Oliver Cromwell's army, who were for having an equal share in the adminis- tration of the government between the no- bility and the commons. N 1 Z AM, Ind. a title which was bestow, cvl by :Jie great Mogul on one of his princi- pal officers on his beiag appointed to the command and administration of a pro- vince. It became the title of an inde- pendent prince who ruled over Golconda about the year 1700; the British n w rule over him. The word means, an adjuster, a regulator, an airungtr, or ma- nager, &c. NIZAM ul Moolcj Ind. the protector of the country. NIZAMUT, the office of Nizam. NOBILITY, from the Latin, NobUi. tas. This word has been variously de- fined. It is, however, generalh undo- stood to signify illustrious descent, and co?ispicxci(sness of ancestors, with a SUC~ cession of arms conferred on some one, (and frcm him to his family ) by the prh.ce, by law, or by custom, as a reward for the good and virtuous actions o: him that performed them. The only true purchase of nobility should therefor, con- sist of great and good actions, which m proportion as they dignified and ennobkd the original owner, becon e objects of important trust with every descendant ; who either rejected them back by a lau- dable imitation, or shamefully abused tin.:' tenure by dishonorable practices. The futility of hereditary nobility is now uni-- versally ackr.owleged. NO-BILITY likewise means in Europe, z quality that dignifies, or renders a person noble : particularly that raises a person possessed of it above a peasant or a com. inoner. The quality or degree of a noble- man ; also the whole body of noblenieu separated from the commons. Nobility also means name, reputation, renown. N. Bailey in his fourth edition of the New Universal Etymological Dic- tionary, has the following curious passa- ges on this word : NOBILITY. The Italians thus s:>- tyrisecl nobility : the dukes and earls of Germany, (every son of a duke being a duke, and every daughter of a dutches': being a dutchcss) the dons of Spain, tho monsieur* of France, the bishops of Italy, (every city having a bishop) the nobiliu of Hungary, the lairds of Scotland, thV knights of Naples, and the younger brethren of England, make all together* poor company. Pie then classes juobility under five specific heads, viz. Divine NOP. n, ITY, which is also called heavenly, or theological nobility, and re- lates to the supposed original of the soul. Human or lusrldly NORILITY, which regards blood, and a genealogy of many ancestors. This nobility is purely acci- dental, and depends upon the birth. This is called political or hereditary, and becomes the right of individuals, oe their merit, virtue, or capacity what they may. Moral NOBILITY, refers only to vir- tue, is purely personal, and depends ou our own tree will. It is also called pbi~ /osf/pbirai ; but is not hereditary, excep': by the influence of example, which ren- der it the general inheritance of all gooO men. Dati-i-e NOBILITY, is such as has beer acquired by some merits, or deeds, and has been conferred by the prince, &c. NiHhf NOB I LIT Y, is v/hat passes from father to son, and makes the 'son noble, ! because his father was so. Of this spe^ 480 NOB NOB cics of nobility consists the British hr.use of lords; to whicii occasional additions are made by purcha^d n^vnges. The Thomas Paine has cha- the immediate title of noblesse mUitiiire* In order to reward military merit, cin edict was issued b\ the French court a-f Fon- ta.nbletfu, in November 1750, ani. enrejjis- il the fatuity of what is called: tered on the 251!! of the same month by nobility by a happy pun, calling them ,i the parliament of Paris, wher D> a tioblesse r.a-ability. jj mitiicrire, or military nobility, was ere. ted 5 the acquisition. of which iepended wholly Ability. NOBLES, NOBLEMEN, are the grandees of| any kingdom or na- j upon martial character, butcLd not require ;ion, by whatsoever title they are distin- a.iy k-tt^r patent for the pmposeof eiino- ruished. Honorary distinctions have been I bling the individual. i . r^u. ,-.,,,].,. .-i:.-*-.^,,. ,;,i,^ i j vcrv anci-nt. The Greeks distinguished tjidr people into three ranks, viz. Noble- mi*, land'kfflderSi or fermcrs t and trades- rr.?i. The first were induL'eu with great Knvile^es, and wore the figure of a gras- opper, as a badge of honor, in their hair. The Romans wo;e a hair moon upon their shoes. Amon? the Romans, those persons called nobles who preserved the their ancestors in their courts | t j )e fi rst article of this perp-tual and irrevocable edict, as it was .hen stated, it was decreed, that no person, serving ia the capacity and quality of olficer in any of the king's tioops, should be liable to the land or poll tax, so long as he con- tinued in that situation. 2dly. Thar by virtue of this u.'iicr, and from ihe date thereof, all general officers, not being otherwise ennobled, but being actually and bona fide in the service, should be or cabinets. T lie faces of these statues || consMered as noble, and remain so, to- were painted to resemble life. But it was necessary to be descended from the an- cient magistrates, called cu rules, to be nnritled to have these statues. They were exhibited to the public on festival days, and when any of th<- family died, they were tarried in solemn procession before the corpse : so that under these cir- cumstances, an individual might be a patrician without being actually of noble bifjod or extraction. That person was called noble in France, who first received a letter patent consti- tuting him sue! 1 ., and who thus gave rise to the nobility of his descendants. Those born of him bore the title of gentilbomtne^ or gentleman, Un anciex. geniilhomwe, or gentleman of some standing, was stiled lit condition, or a person of condition. Those gentlemen who were descended from illustrious houses were called, mtn ofguality^ gens de. qualite, In England those only are called nobles cr noblemen, who have'thc title of duke, marquis, earl, viscount, lord or baron ; " 'Inch Cities either descend to individuals irom family- right, are gratuitously con- i'rrred upon them bj- tlie prince, (who is i ilkd the fountain of honor] or are ob- tained by the price of sold. The heredi- tary tenure becomes equally solid in ail these instances, though not equally esti- :nable, unless the title be itself ennobled me great and good actions of the or. By those, and those only, can .* purchased title be converted iiito ster jns goLt from base metal. N O B L n S S E . See X o 3 M. : T v . , .JN" : - aire, Fr. Military no- "bilitv. _ Although most of the orders may ; >y king Edwai-vl HI. ca the ipth of 3 ;4, yet the Briti>ii cannot be -; wid tiapiayearaong t'l-m, tiiat s;. tary nobility or d;- : ; . tion th . " " - gerher with their children borj born in lawful vveJlock. 3<-!ly Tha'. in future the rank of general officer Ijould of itself be sufficient to confer the full right of nobility upon all those who should arrive at 'that degree or military promotion; and that theii heirs and suc- cessors, 35 well as their children, actually horn and lawfully begotten, should be en- titled to the same distinction ; and that all general officers should enjoy all the rights and privileges of nobility from the date of their commissions. Inanicles IV. V. VI. and VII. it was specifically pro- vided u; on what conditions those officers, who were not noble, and were inferior in rank to that of marechal de camp, but who had been created chevaliers or knights of the royal and military order of St. Louis, and who should retire from the service after having been in the army dur- ing thirty years without intermission-, were to be exempted from the payment of the land or poll tax, and how the same privileges was to be transferred to their sons, provided they were in the service. By the eighth article it was enacted, that; those officers who had risen to the rank of captain and were chevaliers or knights of the order of St. Louis, but who were dis- abled by wound, or diseases contracted in the service, should not be obliged to fill up the period of thirty years as prescribed in the rcc-ted articles. By article IX. it was provided, that when any officer, not under the rank of captain, died in the ac- tual exercise of the functions, or bearing tho commission ot captain, 'he services he had already rendered should be of use to his sons, lawfully begotten, \\'ho were either in the service or were intended for it. It was specified in articles X. and XI. that every officer, born in wedlock, whose father and grandfathi-r had been exempted from the lard or poll tax, should be noble, in his own right, provided be got created a chevalier or knighi of St. Louis, had ' NOU NUR 481 "led to the exemption mentioned in arti- cle VIII. that if he should die in the service, he would be considered as having acquired the rank of nobility, and that t;-e title so obtained should descend, as mat- ter of right, to the children, lawfully be- gotten, of such officers as had acquired it. It further specified, that even those who should have been born previous to their father's being ennobled, were entitled to the same privilege. Article XII. pointed out the method by which proofs of military nobility were to be exhibited in conformity to 'the then existing edict. Article XIII. and XIV. provided for those officers, who were actually in the service at the promulgation of the edict, in proportion as the prescribed periods were filled up. This provision related wholly to the; personal service of officers ; as no proof was acknowleged 01 received, relative to services do.ie by their fathers or grandfathers, who might have retired from the'army, or have died prior to the publi- cation of the edict. The X Vth, or last article, was a sort of register, in which were preserved the dif- ferent titles that enabled individuals to lay c!aim to military nobility. The whole of this edict may be seen, page 206, in the 3d volume, Dts Element Miliiairei, The French emperor Bonaparte has instituted an order of nobility called th^ legion cf honor, the political influence of which appears to be greater than any order eve< established, even than that of the }:- suits. He has also adopted the ancient mi- iitai-y title of duke ; which he has hitherto .conferred only on men who have meritc i Renown by their military greatness. The title of c'junt is aho establish d, and all the members of the legion of honor hold a rank corresponding with the knights of feudal institution. Privaie soldiers and tradesmen, for acts of public virtue, have been created members of the legion of honor. NOEUD de Parti/icier, Fr. a particular knot which artificers or fireworkers make use of to bind fusees together. NOEUD de cbarrue, Fr. a particular knot or stress, which is used m the artillery when ropes are passed under carriages, for the purpose of raising any pieccof ord- nance that has been ovei turned. For ;he various knots used in military service, se the Am. Mil. Library, Art. ARTILLERY. NOMADES, a tribe of wandering Arabs, so called in Asia. N O M I N A L , by name . Hence NOM i N A L Call, winch corresponds with the French appel nowinatij ; and, in a military sense, with our roll call. NOURR1CE, Fr. a nurse. A female who attends the sick. This word is like- wise used by the French to express the means of subsistence, Sec. which are -applied by the agricultural part of a Kingdom. Hence um province ctt la. nour- Ice d'une "viile ; the town is fed by the ountry round it. La Sidle est la nourrics de Ron:';. Sicily is the nurse of Rome; neaning thereby that the latter was sup. >lied with corn, &c. by the former. NOURRIR. To feed. The French ay familiarly, la tcafe nourrlt le soldat ; broth feeas the soldier. NOYAU, Fr. in English mandril, a long >iece of iron, which is placed in the middle f a cannon mould, in order that the liquid metal may be poured round it, and the >iece obtain an equal thickness on all sides. NOYAU, Fr. likewise means the whole of the vacant space or bore of a cannon, under which are comprehended the dia. neter of the mouth, the vacant cylinder, :he breech, and the vent. With respect to bombs, grenades, am! lollow balls, that which is called noyau. consists of a globular piece of ear^i, upon which the cover of bombs, grenades, and lollow balls, is cast. The metal is pout- ed in between this cover and the noyau ^ after which the noyau or core is broken, and the earth taken out. NOWARRA, lad. An establishment: of boats, which is kept at Dacca, for a lefence against the Decoits, Mugs, and other plunderers. N U D D E E , Lad. The name for a ri vu - let. NULLA, Ind. This term likewise signifies a rivulet, and means the place which was once the bed of a river. NUMEROS, /'-. round pieces made of brass, or other metal, which were num- bered and used in the old French service in the detail of guards. See MARON. NURSE. A person, generally a fe- male, whose whole business is to attend the sick in the general or regimental hos- pital. She is under thy immediate direc- tion of the surgeon, whose duty will be to prepare the slops and comforts for the sick, and occasionally to assist in admi- nistering medicines, cooking the victuals, washing, &c. and for every ten men con- fined to bed by fever, an additional nurse and orderly-man should be allowed. All the patients, who are able, are every moining and evening to assist in cleaning: and airing the hospital, carrying away dirt, &c, and by eveiy means to assist the helpless. There are also Serjeants, orderly-men, and nurses, in regiments of the line. In every regimental hospital, a room should be appropriated to the accommo- dation of such convalescents, whose state of health will admit of their being 'placed on full diet. This hospital to be regularly visited by the surgeon once, twice, or oftener in the day, as circumstances may require. A non-cornrnissioned officer should be appointed to the particular charge of the convalescent hospital, with an orderly, man, and when the convalescents are nu- merous, more orderly-men are to be tf tached to it, to keep it clean. 3 P 4S2 OBE O BL It is particularly necessary that none of the hospital tables and orders, which are to he hung up in a conspicuous place in cvciy regimental hospital, shall be defaced by any person whatever, nor taken down, hut by the surgeon or serjeant, the latter of whom wiU explain the allowance order- ed for those patients who ar h obc-ftierire to all lawful commands. 1 1 is the main spring, the soul ami essence, oi military duty. Prefer obeissance, Fr. To swear alle- giance. Re^ettre duns I'obeissance , F r . To recal ' to duty. OBEDIENCE/o orders. An unequi- vocal performance of the several duties which are directed to be discharged by mPitary men. All officers and soldiers are to pay obedience to the lawful orders of th ir superior officers. OBllIR, Fr. See OBEY To OBEY, in a military sense, is with- out question or hesitation, to conform zealously to all orders and instructions which are legally issued. It sometimes happens, that individuals are cal;ed upon (by mistake, or from the exigency of *h'; service) out of what is called the regular roster. In either case they must cheer- fully obey, and after they have performed their duty, tney may remonstrate. OBJECT, in a military sense, signifies the same as point, with respect to mer; movements and evolutions Thus m marching forward in line, &c. th. leader of a squad, company, or battalio, , must take two objects at'least upon which he forms his perpendicular movement, and by which the whole body is regulated. In proportion as he advances he takes care to select intermediate and distant ob- jects or points by which his march is governed . See M A R c H i N G i N L i .\ E. OBLATE, any rotund figure flatted a-t the poles as a turnip } which is properly an Mats spheroid. OBLIQUATION. ?a deviation from OBLIQUITY, Sthe parallel or perpendicular line. OBLIQUE, or second JIank. The face cf a bastion discovered from a part of the curtain, is so called. OBLIQUE projection, is that wherein the direction of the striking body is not perpendicular to the body struck, which makes an oblique angle with the horizon- tal line. OBLIQUE deployments. When the component parts of a column that is ex* tending into line, deviate to the rUht or left, for the purpose of taking up an ob- lique position, its movements are callei oblique deployments. This is thus ex- ecuted, either by wheeling the line by- quarter or half wheels toward the point directed in single files, sections, or pla- toons ; so that the movement may be made perpendicular to the newly whee'ed front,. and the sections will form echellons; it* files, they march by what is called the line of science. OBLIQUE f re or defence, that which is under too great an angle, as is generally the defence of the second flank, which can never be so good as a defence in front. See Oblique 1'i.rir/g, at the word FIRINGS. See Am. MIL Lib. plates. OBMQUE percussion, is that wherein the direction of the striking bocl'y is not O BS O BS 483 perpendicular to the body struck, or is not in line with its centn- of gravity. OBLIQUE pssitisn, A position taken in an oblique direction from the original line of formation. As descdbecL in obiique deployments. OBLIQUE radiut^ line extending from the centre to the :xterior side of a polygon. OBLIQUE STEP. This absurd and a\v front or rear. These are passed, by the formation, march, and deployment of the close column. Such parts as are not in- terrupted still move on vn front; such parts as are interrupted, double by divi- sions, as ordered, behind and adjoining a flank or flanks, and in this manner follow in close column in .their natural order. As the ground opens they successively deploy, stad again perfect the line The columns are always behind the line, and march closed up. The formed part of the battalion, whether advancing or retiring, continues to move on at the ordinary pace, and in proportion as the obstacles increase or diminish, will the formed or column parrs of the line increase or diminish. The general attentions directed to be observed on these occasions arc, that the columns formed shall be of sub-divisions, if the ground wilt admit. The first sub- division that is obliged to double, will be directed to which hand by the comman- der of the .battalion, the others, as thev .successively double, will, in consequence, place themselves behind it, and behind each other, and the hand first doubled to, will be that which presents the opening most favorable to the subsequent rrarch, and formation, and which the Command- ing officer will always hold in view, and order accordingly. The interrupted bod" will double to one 01 both flanks, accord- ing to circumstances, and the order it re- ceives. Obstacles that impede a flank will occasion a single column to be form- iedfrom the flank towards the centre. 1 Obstacles that impede the centre, or <:.. \ central pa?t of a wing, will, 484 OBS O CC ble, occasion two columns to be formed, from the centre towards the Hanks. The columns will follow a flank of such part of the linens is not impeded; and either in doubling into column, or extending in- to line, the rear divisions will conform to the. movements of their then leading one. No i>a-t less than the front of the column doubles or moves up, and when half or more of a battalion must be thrown into one column, it will be ordered by companies. OBSTACLES vubtse fronts are parallel to the line. When such occur, the divisions impeded must all at once double behind such one, or two, other divisions as clear them of the obstacle. OBSTACLES -whose frtt points continue to increase as the line advances. In these cases the doubling is successive, begin- ning with that division which is first in- f irrupted, and continuing as it becomes necessary, till the column can advance in clear ground. OBSTACLES passtJ, or diminished.' When obstacles are of such a nature as to permit of the complete extension at once into line : the whole column per- forms it by the commands and deploy- ments of the close column on the front division, which then makes part of the line. But when obstacles diminish by degrees only, then the divisions of the column must come up into line succes- sively as the ground opens, and the re- mainder of the column must, in diminish- ing, shift toward the obstacle, in the same manner as it before shifted from it in increasing. OBSTACLES that are passed In presence rf an enemy. Under these circumstances if the battalion, in advancing, should be obliged to fire, it halts in the situation it is then in, executes such firings as are ordered, and again advances. If the battalion, in retiring, is pressed by the enemy, the part in line will halt I front ! the port in column will move on till the last division arrives in line, and will then bah, front. The firing that is ordered, "Will be executed ; and when it is again pro- per to retire, the whole will face about, the part in line will mcuch, and the columns will also be put in march when the line arrives at their head. OBSTACLES ivbae points of opening narrowband ccntinue so, more or less. In such cases the interrupted division, will be or- dered to face either to one 01 both flanks ;;nd closely to follow in file such parts o. the battalion as are not broken : the filing will increase as the obstacles increase, but as they diminish, file after file will suc- cessively and quickly move up to thei place till the whole are again formed; anct during this operation the leading file wil always remain attached to the fiank of the part in line. The same rules that direc the doubling in column, direct the doub- ling by files; when a subdivision files, i -will be from the flank only ; when acorn- fany files, it may be from both flanks and if a larger front than twocompanic is interrupted, it then doubles into co- lumn. Where the obstacles are of smal'i ext nt, but frequently occurring, this mode is the readiest that can be applied hi advancing ; but in retiring it cannot be of usi-, if the enemy be at hand to press upon the battalion ; and therefore thc passing by column is to be looked upon as the general mrthod. For further ex- planations on the important operations of passing obstacles, we refer our military readers to Am. Mil. Lib. Article RECON- NOITRING. OBSTINATE, in a military sense, determined, fixed in resolution. Hence obstinate resisrance. OBSTINATELY, Persevering. Th:- two armies fought so obstinately, that night only could separate the combatants. OBSTINEMENT, Fr. Obstinate!}, Stubbornly, inflexibly, with unshaken determination. S'oBSTJNFR,Fr. to persist in anything. OBSTRUCTION, any difficulty or impediment, opposing the operations of an army, &c. O'BTUS, Fr. Obtuse- Angie OBTUS, Fr. Obtuse angle, OBTUS ANGULAR, having angles larger than right angles OBUS, Fr. Hobils. Ha'wli^r. A spe- cies of small mortar, resembling a mortar in every thing but the carriage, which is made in the tbrm of that belonging to a gun, only shorter. It has been frequent- ly used at sieges; ai,d is well calculated to sweep tht covert way, and to fire ricochet shots. They were usually load- ed with cartouches. Belidor writes upon the subject at some 1 -ngth in his Bomoar- diet fraxceis, pa;,e 39. See HOWITZER. . ()C CASIO,/,. Opportunity, amon> :rhc Ron:ans, an allegorical divinity,,the goddess of time, who presides over the most favor- able moment fur success in any enterprise. She is represented stark naked, with a long lock of hair upon her forehead, and bald behind. And also standing on a wheel, with wings ^n her feet, and is said to turn herself very swiftly round ; by which is intimated, that w-e should lav hold of the present opportunity. Among modern nations no people pay greater at- tention to the instruction which is con- veyed by this allegory than the French da. It is common among them to say: j L' occasion est cbauve. Occasion or op - i portunity is bald Alluding to the Roman I allegory ; and in the same figure, // fuuf \prendre I' occasion par les cbeveux. You j must seize time (by which is meant oc- jcasion or opportunity) by the forelock; meaning the forelock of hair alluded to. OCCASION, Fr. has the same signi- fication, in military matters, that affair ,' bears among the French. Une OCCASION b'nn cbaude, Fr. a warm ; contest, battle, or engagement. It fur- i ther means, as with us, the source from 1 whence consequences ensue. Les malbeurs occ oc c 4S5 du -feu-pie .re;;? Wn/.r a I'eccaslcn df la guerre. The misfortunes of the people have been occasioned by the war, or the war has oecn the occasion of the people's mis- *fortunes. The French make a nice dis- tinction which may hold good in our lan- guage, between cause and occasion, viz. // n'en est pas la cause // n'fi est que l'oc~ ' caslan^ {'occasion innocents. He is not the csuse, he is only the occasion, the inno- cent occasion of it. // s'est facbe four une legere occasion ; he took ofience, or grew angry on a very slight occasion. Se servir de /'OCCASION, Fr. to take advantage, or make a proper use of time and opportunity. A Fienoh writer has very properly observed, that to seize with dexterity occasions as they orcuv, is a cer- tain proof of courage and ability, es penal- ly in the general of an army. Opportu- nity or occasion, according to Tacitus, is the, mother of events. Opportune nagnis cortatibus tr&nsitus rerum* One complete and decisive victory leads us to a multipli- city of enterprises and great designs, all of which grow out of the first triumph. A full and decisive victory, by which the country is left entirely at the mercy of the conqueror, must necessarily throw the inhabitants into confusion, and open fresh avenues to conquest ; for one op- poitunity or occasion well embraced and executed upon, becomes the source of many others. There is not, perhaps, in human contingencies any thing which spreads itself so rapidly, or ought to be so little neglected. An enterprise which grows out of another, though it be in re- ality more arduous to get through than the one which produced it, becomes more easy in its execution : and yet, ho\r many brave and skilful generals have existed, \vho could not make a proper use of op- portunity ? In reading over their gallant exploits, one would be led to believe, that all their knowlege consisted in mere- ly knowing how to fight. W\ have seen them, witli unexampled intrepidity, doing eveiy thing that man dares to do, in the field of hat'le: we have seen them make a decisive blow, and place victory within their jjrasp ; and when thcv were in the actual possession of all they fought for, \ve have seen them suddenly relax, give their enemies time to breathe, and finally lose all the fruits of their victory. The courage and promptitude which they manifested in a decisive battle, were the eitects of a transitory impulse which was ccfon wasted and extinguished. Hannibal, so much celebrated for his bold enterprise against the Romans, was guilty of this error. After the battle of Cannae it rested entirely with himself to march to Rome. He had only to follow up his first blow, to take ad vantage of the consternation of the Romans, and to pur- sue them to their capitol. By so doin?. he would have made use of the glorious occasion which fortune had thrown into his hands by the first victory, and would not have been driven to the ncccsslry of endeavoring to obtain the original objecl of his enterprise, by fighting several battles that proved abortive of it. Adherbal on this account, after having failed in his at- tempt to persuade Hannibal to pursue his first good fortune, and to march to the gates of Rome, is recorded to have used the following expression : Sincere sc:s t Hannibal ; sed 'victoria vti tiescis. Hanni- bal, thou knowest how to conquer, but thou dost not know how to make use of a victory. Gustavus Adolphus made the same mistake. Had he, after having won the battle of Leipsic, hung upon the rear of the discomfited Imperialists, pushed and harassed them to the gates of Vienna, there is little doubt of the consequences which must have ensued. The emperor Ferdinand was as weak hi effective forces at the capital as the Ro- mans were at Rome, ami the same con- sternati'n prevailed among the inhabi- tants. Had Gustavus profited by his first success, and converted the means, which so glorious an occasion ottered, into prompt and vigorous pursuit, he would not indeed have reaped additional laurels in the plains of Outzen, where he fell at the head of his victorious Swedes, but he must have reached Vienna, and there have dictated his own terms. Carthalon, among the ancients, was on 1 the contrary, an instance of how much may be dune by acting up to circumstan- ces, and by judiciously making useof for- tune as occasions oiler. He was not sa- tisfied with having surprised the Roman | fleet, taken oft' a considerable number of j ships, and burned others, but he instant- j; ly availed himself of his first good fortune, 1 attempted another enterprise, and sue- ! ceedcd. ! | The British generals who made war i:i !' the American revolution, were as unfor- i tunate in their never taking proper advan- ! tage of occasion ; their retreat from Prince- ji ton, and their subsequent stupor, while the American army of only 4000 men lay- hutted at Valley Forge; while they held Philadelphia within 20 miles of them, with 17000 men, is a striking instance. I! An important occasion was also lost by ! them after the battle of Brandywine ; where the America 1 .) dispositions and sub- sequent retreat were alike unsuited to the occasion. The campaign was a series of the most extra vat-ant blunders that can be conceived. The campaign that ended witli the capitulation at York Town, was as brilliant on the part of the American arms, ason the English side eggregiously inju- dicious and unsuitable to the occasion. OCCASIONAL, felle , F r . ) T h i s a dj ec- five is used in a different sense among the French, to what it is with us,vi7.. Ca:. \c oc- casionally ; any thing that occasion;; a . event. OCCIDENT, Fr. The west. OCCUPE, /'.-. to 1: * 486 OE U OFF of. Les environs furent occupes far dcs troupes ligercs ; the neighboring places tvere taken possession of by some light troops. To OCCUPY, is to take possession of any work or post. OCTAEDRE, Fr. Octahedron, one of the five regular bodies which is terminated by eight equilateral equal triangles. OCTAGON, (Octogone, Fr.)a figure or 'polygon that has eight equal sides, which likewise form eight equal angles. The octagon, in fortification, is well cal- culated in its ground for the construction of large towns, or for such as have tha advantage of neighboring rivers, especially if the engineer can so place the bastions, that the entrance and outlet of the rivers rfiay be in some of the curtains. By means of this disposition no person could come in or go out of the garrison without ;the governor's or commandant's permis- sion, as the centinels must have a full view from the flanks of the neighboring Bastions. OCTAVION, (one, Fr.) any male or female that is born of a quarteron and a white woman, or of a white man and a quarterone. OCTONS, Fr. a mathematical instru- ment, which contains 45 degrees or the eighth part of a circle. OTOEDRICAL, having eight sides. OCTOSTYLE, the face of a building containing eight columns. ODA. The different corps or com- panies into which the janizaries are divid- ed, bear this appellation. The word it- self means a room, and the companies are so called from messing separately. ODEN, ODIN, or WODEN, a deity M called in ancient times among the Swedes, and Goths. He was their god of >var in the same manner that they acknow- fegcd Tb** O EC v RE, Fr. Within. Trente toisfs f the three following heads : Tst. The ordinary, which comprehends the provision for the ordinary establishment, civil and military, for the year ensuing, sdly ; The extraordinary, 'which com- prehends every service known bcl'ore hand, of a temporary and contingent nature, being a provision for the ensuing year also j and 3dly, theservices unprovided for, con- sisting of services which either have been actually paid in the past year, as is ge- nerally the case, or which are supposed to have been paid, but which were not rbre- n hen the estimate for the past year nr.de up. Among these unforeseen txpences are included various exceedings, which have happened in the individual estimates ; to which are added, such sums as may be necessary to make up the deficiency of the sum directed to the ord- nance use from the naval service. OFFICERS belonging to the military branch of the ordnance. Corps of Royal Engineers. One master general, one lieutenant ge- neral, one chief engineer and colonel, five colonels, six lieutenant colonels, fifteen captains, thirteen captain lieutenants, twenty-seven first lieutenants. OFFICERS belonging to the royal militaiy bcadttny at Wovfavich. One governor, one lieutenant governor, one inspector, one professor of mathema- tics, one professor of fortification, one mathematical master, one arithmetical master, two French masters, one assistant fortification master, two drawing masters, one fencing master, one dancing master, two model makers, one clerk. Salaries unknown. Sb!p-Lef!er OFFICE. During the con- tinuance of th.- British army in Holland, a mail was made up every Tuesday anci Friday night, and forwarded to Yar- mouth, where two packets, tatcen from the Cuxhaven station, were appointed to convey them to the Heldt-r. A gentle- man (the deputy comptroller of the fo- reign office) was sent to the head quarters, as army post master, and in like manner made up two mails per week, but they were sometimes detained for despatch! es. On application from the duke of York the letters of soldiers (being subscribed by the commanding officer ) were suffered to pass at the reduced charge of one penny, although that sum was not paid at the time or the letter being put into the post- office, as the act of parliament on the sub- ject requires. The following particulars, relative to this useful and humane establishment, were issued from the general post-office, on the zoth of September, 1799. "Notice is hereby given, that letters ad- dressed to persons serving with the army under the command of field marshal his royal highness the duke of York, will be' received at the Ship- Letter office twice, instead of once in the week, viz* on Tuesday and Friday from ten in the morning until ten o'clock at night, and not on Thursday, as mentioned in the ad- vertisement from this office of the loth in*. stant. "And that such letters will be regular- ly forwarded in vessels from Yarmouth to the Helder Point on the same days as the mails are sent to Cuxhaven. "Letters by this conveyance will be chargeable with an half- rate of postage, under the act of the 39th of his present majesty, of sixpence each single letter, one" shilling double, one shilling ana six- pence treble, and so on in proportion, ex- cepting single letters to and fiom private $, which a. OFF OFF 489 with one penny only, under the act of the 35th of his present majesty. "And that newspapers will also be for. warded at a rate of three pe< c.' upon each, provided such paper is sent without cover, or in covers open at the sides. Transport OFFICE, in the British ser- vice. The transport-ofliceis a newly cre- ated board, and was instituted in July, 1794, at first for the superi^tendance of the transport service only; but to that employment has s'nce been added the management of the prisoners of war, in health, at home, and abroad. The immediate duty of this office, so far as related to the transport service, used to be performed by the commissioners of the navy ; fxcept in some instances, where the ordnance^ or other departments hired the transports wanted for their own immediate service ; and the present trans- port board have pursued the modes of en- gaging trans ports which were practised by the navy board, when the transport ser- vice was under its directions; but it was thought expedient to constitute a distinct board, to transact the business of that ex- tensive branch of the naval service; and from the unparalleled extent to which that service has been carried during the present \var, it is highly proper that every possible check and control should be put over so vast an expenditure of money. Since the institution or this board, which took place in July i7g4,to22d June 1797, the tonnage of vessels, hired as regular transports for four or six months certain, amounted to 99,656 tons ; the tonnage of the vessels hired on freight for service amounted to 178,560 tons; ma- king the whole tonnage 278,216. The total expenditure for this service, during this period, amounted to 4,088,5247, 3,1. The total expence of this establish- ment for the year 1796, is stated to have been as follows : Salaries and allowances y. 8,838 12 o Contingent experices 3>9o7 l2 2 T ravelling charges and~ extra pay to officers on ' distant duty 583 6 Deducting from the sum P The taxes paid? - to government $ J / And the bal- ") > lance carried 258 7 6\ to 1 797 ) The expence to the pub- ^ lie for the year 1796, pears to have been . 592 i. 12,737 4 8 Total paid by the public i3,3~9 19 8 The fees which were received from in. Uividuals amounted, in the transport de- partment, to ..2, Ditto prisoners of war, to Making together . 2,242 15 5 out of which sum :heie has been paid to clerks . 1,650 ; and for taxes on salaries , 334 7 6, which is carried forward to the account of the vcar 1797, In a schedule of the fees paid at the war office, ana a paper describing the appli- cation thereof, it appeared, that (with the exception of an occasional arrangement made in favor of two retired principal clerks) they have been exclusively paid in certain proportions to the following clerks and officers: i Deputy secretary at war. 2. First. clerk. 3. Principal" clerk. 4- Ditto. 5 Ditto. 6. Clerk for the entry of com- missions. 7. Clerk for accounts of de- serters. 8. Clerk for business of wi- dows' pensions. 9. Examiner of army accounts. 10. Assistant to the examiner of army accounts. It appeared on exami- nation^ that during the years 1792, and 1796, (being respectively periods of peace and. war) the amount of all fees received and distributed at the war office, was iu the year 1792, 4,99i/. 3^. <\d. In the year 175/6, 42,73 1/. iu. iid. War OFFICE, British service,the nature of the accounts which come into the war office, the first head consists of the annual accounts of the ordinary and incidental charges of established regiments ; the se- cond regimental cxnraordinaries, or inci- dental ex pences more properly belonging to established corps than to the army in general, which latter are known by the term, "extraordinaries of the army." All claims made by the regimental agents come under the inspection of the "ex* a miner of army accounts," to whoseoffice they are transmitted of course, in virtue of a general delegation of that duty to him by the secretary at war: after his examination and report, the secretary at war, in many instances, orders partial issues of money by letter to the pay mas- ter general. No final payment is made, except under the authority of a warrant countersigned by the secretary at uar, and in most instances by three lords ot' the treasury. The regimental agents ac- count finally to the secretary at war. They are likewise accountable to him and to the commander in chief, for every species of mismanagement or misconduct: with respect to the officers and soldier s,&c. The forms under which all payment* derived from the establishment are con. ducted, consist of the following papers : i. The establishment of a regiment. a. The warrant from the war-oflice to make out debentures, with the state ojt charges annexed. 3. The debenture made up at the pay- office. .',. Th? fir.^1 cr clearing M'Arrajat, 490 O F F OFF 5. The pay-office state. OFFICERS, in a militaty sense, are of ,. several denominations and ranks, viz. Commissioned OFFICERS, are those ap- |: pointed by commission; such are all j from the general to the cornet and ensign, | both inclusive. Marram OFFICERS, those who have j no commissions, but only warrants from ' such boards, or persons, who are autho- rized by law to grant them. Won -commissioned OFFICERS, are ser- jcant majors, quarter master Serjeants, serjeants, drum and fife majors, who are ; J appointed by the commanding officers of ii regiments, and by them may be reduced without a court-martiaV. But it is not in the power of any captain of a company, or other subordinate officer, to reduce a sercant without the sentence of a general or regimental court-martial. General OFFICERS, are those whose Command is not limited to a single com- pany, troop, or regiment ; but extends to a body of forces, composed of several regiments : such are the general, lieuten- ant eneral, major general, and brigadier general ; on the United States establish- ment we have three brigadier generals ; and the territory of the United States consists of three districts, over each of \vhich a gene-al presides. Field O F F ic E R s , are such as command a whole regiment ; as the colonel, lieuten- ant colonel, and major. Staff' OFFICERS, are all those officers who are not attached to companies in a re- giment ; whose duties extend over the whole ; or a large section, such as a bri gade or division ; such as the quarter mas- ter general, and the adjutant and inspec- tor general, brigade officers, and aids-de- camp, also the quartei masters, adjutants, the physicians, surgeons, and chaplains. Subaltern OFFICERS, are lieutenants, cornets, and ensigns. Flag O F F ICERS, are admirals who hoist flags at the mast-heads. Sea OFFICERS, are, in general, all those who have any command in the navy. The folio wing observations, are general- ly applicable to every other military situa- tion on service, that we recon mend them to the serious attention of every officer. It is the duty of all officers, to take notice of any negligence, or impropriety of conduct, in the men, whether on duty or off duty, although the person, or per- sons olt'end ing, shoukl not belong to their particular regiments. All neglects of du- ty, they are immediately to report to the officer commanding the guard ; and they are enjoined to confine, and to report to the commanding officer of the regiment to which they belonv., any non-commis- sioned officers or soldiers, they may de- tect in disorderly practices, or who appear out of their quarters, conducting them- selves either m point of behaviour or ap- pearance, in a manner unbecoming soldiers. arevei OIIICER, in the British ser- vice. One who in doing duty with other corps takes rank according to the com- mission which he holds, and which is superior to the one for which he actually receives pay, or by which he can do duty in his own. A captain lieutenant, for in- stance, in thr 23d regiment of not, who has the rank of brevet major rn the army, may, when that corps does brigade duty, command every captain on service with mm. The word brevet is taken from the French, and in the instance before us means rank without pay. During the French monarchy there were various in- stances in which individuals held posts of honor during the king's pleasure, or during th< ir own natural lives. Hence dues a brevet ; dukes by brevet : or to use an expression more familiar to us, per- sons who received the patent letter of a dukedom during their natural lives. Bre- vet likewise signified a sum attached by order of the king to the sale' of a commis- sion or place for the benefit of a deceased person's wife, heirs, or creditors : this was called brevet de retenue. So that the word brevet, though limited to one sense amongst us, was applicable to rank and emolument among the French. Hence breveter signified to give a person a com- mission, place, or employment ; to in- vest him with honorary rank ; or to au- thorise him to receive a pension. Ktevet de capitaine, signifies the commission, or rank of a captain. Civil OFFICERS belonging to the British laboratory at :t ''ooliuicb : O^e comptroller, one chief fire-master, one assistant fire-master, one inspector ot* gunpowder manufactures, six clerks, one extra clerk, one surgeon, one inspector of artillery, one assistant ditto, one clerk and draftsman, one clerk, one proof master, one searcher, one instrument keeper, one modeller, one assistant, one constructor of artillery carriages, one assistant to ditto, one second assistant, and two clerks. OFFICERS belonging to the British mill-* tary repository at Wboliuicb : One superintendant, one modeller, one? clerk, ne draftsman, one astronomical observer at Greenwich, salar'-es unknown. To these may be added, the officers be- longing to the ditferent out ports and gar- risons that are subject to the British go- vernment. Commissioners and OFFICERS oj tke British hospital at Chelsea: The civil department consists of: The president of the council. First lord of the treasury. The two secretaries of state. The paymaster general of land forces. The secretary at war. The two comptrollers of army accounts. Ths governor and lieutenant governor. Sala- ries unknown. The Military department consists of: Governor. Lieutenant governor. Ma- jor. Adjutant. Treasurer, who isth^ pay- master general for the time being. Depu- ty treasurer, one clerk, two chaplairre, on 1 ? OFF OFF 491 secretary and registrar, two clerks, one agent and pay master to the out pensioners, one ph y sician, one comptroll r, one stew- ard, one surgeon, two surgeon's mates, one apothecary, one tiuss maker, one \vhitster, one wardrobe keeper, one comp. ter of coal-yard, one organist, one clerk of tru- works, one master lamp- lighter, one master butler, one master cook, one se- cond cook, two under cooks, one scullery man, one gardener, one master barber, one engine keeper, one clock keeper, one canal keeper and tumcock,one sexton,<>ne usher of the hall, one porter, one cellarman, two sweepers, one matron, one master mason, one master smith, one master painter, and one plumber. Field O F F I c E B.S belonging to the several regiments of militia in Ireland By an act passed on the 24th of March 1801, the number of field officers of this description has been increased by adding one additional lieutenant colonel, and one additional ma- jor, to such of the Irish regiments as con- sist of eight companies or upwards, and one additional major to such of the said regiments as consist of seven companies or under'. The following counties corsist of eight companies and upwards: Ant*i#t, Armagh, North Cork, South Cork, city of Cork) Donegall, city of Dublin , Galivay, Kerry ) Kilkenny , King's County , County of Limerick^ Londonderry, Loutb< Meatb, Mo~ nagban, Roscommon, Tipperary, Tyrone, Waterford, and Wexford. The Carloiv, Cavan, Clare, North Doivnshire, South Doiunsbire, County / Dublin, Fermanagh, jKildare, Leitrim, city of Limerick, Longford, North Mayo, South Mayo, Queen's County, Sligo, IVestmeath, and Wickloiu, regiments consist of seven companies, or ate under seven companies. All such additional field officers, if qualified, in manner as field officers of the same rank in the militia of Ireland are now by law required ro be, and not dis- approved by the lord lieutenant, or other chief governor or governors of Ireland, within fourteen days after such certificate shall have been laid before him or them, shall, to all intents and purposes, be deemed and taken as field officers of the respective regiments in the respective ranks to which their commissions shall respectively appoint them ; and shall have the same powers according to such com- missions respectively, that other field of- ficers in the militia now have, and shall have rank, and receive pay according to such rank from the dates of their respec- tive commissions, in manner and form as the field officers of the militia regiments of Ireland are now entitled thereto. O ? F i c E R in 'waiting. The officer next for duty is so called. He is always men- tioned in orders, and ought to be ready for the service specified, at a minute's warn- ing. He must not, on this account, quit the camp, garrison, i r cantonments. QfflcMRoft&fa'ay. An officer whose immediate dutv is to attend to the interior ceconomy and good order ot the corns to which he belongs, or of those with which he does mixed duty. The following re- gulations will explain the nature of that duty when troops are encamped : The officers for daily duty in camp, in- dependent of guards, will be a general or generals ot the day, according to the cir- cumstances and strength of the camp. In large camps there will be a lieutenant general of the day, and a major generalfor each wing, or one major generalof caval- ry, and one of infantry ; and majors of brigade in the same proportion : a field officer per brigade, and a captain and sub- altern of the day per regiment, and an adjutant and quarter master of the day p r brigade. The general of the day is to superintend the regularity and disci pline of the camp, in every particular : he is to visit the guards of the camp and the outposts (un- less the latter are put under the command of sume particular officer): he is to caii out and inspect the inlying piquets, as often, and at such times as he thinks proper : he is to receive all reports in camp, and make immediate communica- tion of any extraordinary occurrences, to the commander in chief. The captain of the day of each regi- ment superintends the cleanliness and regularity of the camp of the regiment : he attends the parading of all regimental guards, orders the roll to be called fre- quently and at certain hours, and reports every thing extraordinary to the command- ing officer. The subaltern of the day assists the captain in his various duties, and reports to him any irregularity, which may come to his knowlege. The captain and subaltern of the day, are each co visit the hospital at uncertain hours, the captain is to make his report ot" the state of the hospital to the command, ing officer of the regiment. The regularity of the men's messing is an object of primary importance. The captain or subaltern of the day must visit, and inspect the kettles, at th hour Ap- pointed for cooking, and no kettle is to be taken from the kitchens till this inspec- tion is made, and the signal is given by the drum for the men to dir,?, whicn should be at the same hour, throughout the camp. Independent of this regimen- tal arrangement, the officers of compa- nies must dail\ and hourly attend to the messing and every circumstance of the ccconomy of their companies, in camp more particularly than in quarters. The adjutant oftheday,of the brigades, is to assist the brigade major in the vari- ous details of it, and in the absence of the brigade major is to receive and execute all orders ; it may frequently be necessary for him likewise to actend for orders, at head-quarters. It is the duty of tho quarter master of the day, of the brigade 9 to attend to the cleanliness of the camn -. 492 OFF OFF tied individuals to the appellation of offi- cier. Those of a military or naval nature were generally and specifically as follow: OFFICJTEK de guerre^ Fr. a military maa pr officer. OFFICIER dsns k 3 ti-ci.fcs, F r. any per- son holding a military situation in the iiTmentioned in the orders of the day, are j] army. OFF ICIER general ', Fr. a general offi- cer. OVFICIER subalterns t Fr; a subaltern officer. Les bants O FF ICIER. s, Fr. Commis- sioned officers. Les baa OFFICIEKS, Fr. non-commis* to take care that all broken glass and filth of all kinds is removed, for which the quarter master of each regiment is re- sponsible, as far as the camp of his regi- ment is concerned. The officers on duty and those in wgit- ine, as next for duty-, who are always to lay, are within ! on any account, to sleep out of camp, or cantonments, without leave. Officers making written report, are to sign them, specifying their rank, a,nd the j regimc-nrs to which they belong. All orders relating to the men are to be j read to them by an officer per company, i at the next parade after such orders are constantly to remain in camp, or their cantonments. No officer is, given out. When there is a field officer of the dar, 5t is his duty to visit ail guards frequent- ly during the day and night ; in the morn- ing, on the dismounting of the guards, he will collect the reports, and carry them to the governor or commandant, together with any observations he may himself liave made, in the course of his duty in sioried officer^. OF FI ci ER dc Li garnlsan, Fr. an offi- cer belonging to the guirison of a town, or fortified place. Qt FiciEK engarnkon, Fr. Any office; in garrison. O F F I c i E R an regiment des gardes, F r. an officer belonging to the guards. O F F i c i E Rsrt la suite,} 7 1. During the ex- istence of the French monarchy a certain number of individuals were permitted to wear the uniform of a regiment, without the preceding day. When there is no being otherwise connected with it. These field officer of the day, the reports will beij were divided into two classes, viz. collected, and delivered to the governor, OFI ICIER 3 a la suite d'un regiment, Fr. by the captain of the msiin guard. Each Officers nominally attached to a regiment, regiment must have an alarm post assign- ( | Of this description were the gentlemen ed to'it, to which it will repair in case ofji appointed by the German princes who fire, or any other extraordinary a^annj either by day or by night. Marine OFFICERS, all those who com- , snand in that body of troops employed i'n i the sea service, under the direction of the;! Fonts. were in alliance with France. 1 1 is men- tioned, as a fact, that before the French revolution t6ok place, there were 42 lieu- tenant-colonels a la suite du regiment Deux lords of the admiralty. OFF1CAL, all orders, reports, appli- cations, memorials, &c. which pass through the regular channels of commu- j nication, are called official. OFF ici F.R, Fr. SeeOfric'-R. OFFICIER sur terre, Fr. a land officer, ! rtr any commissioned person in the land ; t-crvice. OFFICIER du genie , Fr. an engineer. OFFICIER siir'infr, Fr. a sea officer, or 1 tiny commissioned person in theseaser-j rice. The term, however, is not confin- j od to this 'class only, it likewise signifies' the master, pilot, boatswain, &c. of a ship, in which case the latter are called tffKcifrs ti-iaritiiers^ in contradistinction to The foi n. .-. , who are stiled officers dc la ma- rine, or persons who have naval ra.'k, and whose immediate business is to fight iheir Ships. These consisted, in the old French service, of admirals, vice-admirals, lieu- tenant generals, commodores, captains of ships, or post-captains, majors, captains >:' light frigates," captains of fireships, taptains of stores or ordnance vessels, port- captains, to which may be added, * -jf> :tai>:es en second , t o ge t her vv i til the li L- u - tenants and ensigns de vaissc-au, whether actually employtd, and bearing rank, or being only en second. There were besides various employments and situations under thex):d French government, which enti- been j The prince of that name having emitted to extend this strange bre- vet to any iHimbor, provided the officers so distinguished, never went into the town where the regiment lay, or interfered with regard to quarters, &c. The other class consisted of noblemen and gentlemen, who were appointed by the court of Versailles, and received their brevets from the war- minister. These were called officiers a la suite de toute I'ar- nee ; or officers bearing brevet rank with- out being attached, even nominally, to any specific corps. This institution though extravagant, was nevertheless calculated to maintain the preeminence of military passions, and to cherish those military ideas which, by thus becoming national, conduced in a great measure to the present military character and triumphs of the French. O F r i c i E R dans la marine, Fr. an officer in the marine service. O * F i c i E n de marine^ Fr. a marine of. ficer. OFFICIER tnarinier t Fr. See OFFI- C I E R sur rner. Of f. Reckonings, a specific account so called, which exists between government and the colonels of British raiments for the clothing of the men. This account is divided into two parts, viz. gross-otf- reckonings, and net off-reckonings. COPtfJiit Ci fill t:';.' OFF O N 493 pay of the non-commissioned officers and private men, above the subsistence. Net O r ~F -reckonings, arc the produce of the gross off- reckonings, reserved for the cloihinc of the men, after the warrant de- duction of one shilling in the pound, and erne day's pay of the whole regiment for Chei.sca hospital ; and also the deduction of id. in the pound for the aceni, are made at the pay-office. The balance of the pay of the officers, over and above their subsistence, after the warrant de- auctions are made, and the respited pay, if there is any, is charged to the officer, is called ctwings ; which are paid by the paymast; r to the agent, who pays them to "the officers, and there finds his two- pences. Colonels of regiments either pay the clothier ready money, or allow him inte- est for forbearance. But no colonel can inake a valid assignment of the off-reck- onings, till the clothier has exhibited to a board of general officers, appointed by his majesty for th*t purpose, the patterns of each species of cloathin^ he is to provide ; xvhich patterns are left with the secretary to the clothing board, at the office of the comptrollers of the army, arid compared with sealed patterns, altvady approved by the king ; and if found conformable thereto, are sealed by all the general offi- cers, who compose that board, in testimony of rheir approbation; and when the clo- thier has completed his clothing, ready to be delivered, the inspector of clothing is directed to view the said clothing, who certifies in writing, that he has found it conformable to his majesty's instructions in quantity and quality ; 'which certifi cate, together with the colonel's assign- ment of the off-reckonings, is produced by the clothier to the board of general of- ticers, who pass the assignment ; but the contract between the colonel and clothier is not laid before any officer whatsoever; nor is any account brought afterwards of the expeiice of that clothing. Clothiers provide clothing for complete regiments, as upon the establishment. There are several other articles of ex- pence defrayed out of the clothing fund, as the charge of package, of carriage by lind or water, of insurance, when sent ; broad, of interest, more or less, as the off- reckonings are paid, of fees of officos, of clothing lost by desertion, of small ac- coutrements, colors, drums, and other contingent charges. The subsistence of the men, allowed for clothing l-jst by de- serters, is paid to the respective colonels ; ; rid tbe ott- reckonings only are included in the assignment. For the latest regula- tions on this head", see a British work call- ed Military Finance, page 196. O Fl USQUE R, Vr. literally means to darken ; or conceal. Ce b&tlmsnt tst off 'us. .fur par tes wantons t'oisines. This build- ing is darkened or concealed from the eye | by the neighboring houses. It likewise .?s in a figurative cense, to our-do or out- match . // se sont offusqttl. himself out-clone. OGNON, Fr. literally means an "inon. The word is sometimes used in a familiar manner by the French to ex- press persons standing in a row. II; eioienticus en rang d'ognon. The}' all sfood^ like a rope of onions, in a row. OGEE, pin pieces of ordnance, an OGIVE, $ ornamental moulding, in the shape of an S, taken from architec- ture, and used in guns, mortars, and how- itzers. See CANNON OGIVE;Y0ffve, Fr.) In Gothic vaults those arches are stiled ogives, or ogees, which cross one another diagonally. The French likewise call themo'0/.j/r, d' a gives. OIL. Every soldier should be suppli- ed with a given'quantity of oil and emery, for the purpose of cleaning his a-ras ac- coutrements, &c. OLYMPIAD, in chrnnalo^y^ the space of tour years, for on the 5th the Olympic games were celebrated in honor o.f Jupiter Olympius, near Olympia. The Greeks began to use this epochs a little before the building of Rome. OLYMPIC Guwes, were instituted by Hercules, A. M. 2856, in honor of Jupi- ter Olympius, at Olympia, a city of Elis, ;n Peloponnesus. They v/ere celebrated every four years, about the summ r sol- stice. The design of them was to ac- custom the young military men to run- nine, leaping, and every other military ex- ercise. O M B R E , (secber a P ombre, F r. ) This tennis in use among the French founders of artillery, when they put the clay oj putty, which, serves to form the cannon moulds, out to dry, without making any fire for the purpose. O MR A, or OMHRA, Ind. plural of awee) , a lord. They were persons of con- siderable consequence in the dominions of the great Mogul. Some of them had command of 1000 horse, others 2000, and so on to 20,000: their pay being regulated according to the num- ber of their horses. The governors and great officers of state were generally cho- sen out of this body. ON, a preposition frequently used in military exercise. It precedes those words of command which direct the change or format ion of bodies of men upon points that are fixed, viz. By companies en the left backwards wheel. The left pivot man of each com- pany faces at this cautionary word, and re- mains a fixed point, o/ which the rest wheel back when they receive directions so to do. When the column of companies is to be wheeled into line, the word o is equally understood to direct the movea- ble parts of each company towards thq given pivot which faces, and remains a fixed point. In the British drill instruc- tions, they say, to the If ft ivheel into line ; but in the third part of the regulations to is wholly omitted, ajid the CQrnmajidngolfi 494 OPE O PI cer uses the term left li-kcel into tint, anc vice versa; the preposition on is here un derstood : for it is evident, that in b^eak ing into column the component parts of a line wheel as much from a given point, as they do fa a given one, when the columi returns into line. Whereas by using on or understanding it to be used, when, fo the sake of abbreviation, it is omitted, w< preserve the true meaning of the preposi- tion, keep the men in the recollection o the necessary adhesion, and shew, tha whether you wheel backwards or for- wards, from line into column, or from column into line, there is one invariable ^ixed point on which you move. It is more proper to say, on the right or leff forwards wheel into line, in lieu of to. ONAGRA, (Onagre, Fr.) a warlike machine, which was used by the ancients to throw stones of different sizes. It is mentioned by Vegetius. ON DEC AGON, a figure of eleven Sides and angles. ONSET, assault, storm, attack. OPEN, in military movements anc dispositions is frequently used, but it is seldom applicable to any operations in face of an enemy ; the ranks, c. on such occasions being generally compact and close. In formation, the word open is op- posed to close, viz. open column, open distance, open order. It also constitutes part of a word of command ; as rear ranks take open order ; in opposition to rear rank, take close order. OPEN distances In column. (Distances tntieres en colonne, Fr.) The intervals in these cases are always equal in depth to *he extent in front of thediti'erent compo- nent parts of the column. OPEN fank, in Jtrtification, that part of the flank, which is covered by the oril- Ion. See FORT i F ic ATI ON. O P E N I N G cf trenches, the first break- ing of ground by the besiegers, in order to ei'arry on their approaches towards the place. OPERATIONS de guerre, Fr. See MlLITARyOPERATIONS. Military OPERATION. Military operations consist in the resolute applica- tion of preconcerted measures, in secrecy, ciispatch, regular movements, occasional encampments, and desultory combats, o/ pitched battles. MKC cf O r E R A T i o N, All the forward movements of an army for the purpose of attacking an enemy, penetrating into a country, &c. may be properly called a line of operation. There is so intimate and so necessary a connection between this line and the line of communication, that no ar- my can be in security, let its temporary suc- cesses be what they may, without a strict and unremitting attention being given to their relative points of continuity and cor- respondence. The line of operation in a siege is partial and extremely limited, so is that of communication ; but upon the large scale of war these two lines arc of considerable extent and importance. No man, in fact, can be called a good general, or even an officer, who carries his views so far forward as to venture upon a long line of operation, without having prevU ously secured his line of communication, by a perfect knowlege of the countries through which he moves, and having his flanks so thoroughly covered, that he may fall back or retreat according to circum- stances. See Amer , Mi/. Lib. OPINION. In military proceedings that regard the inteiior government of an army, this word signifies decision, deter- mination, judgment formed upon matters that have been laid before a court-martial, or court of enquiry. Hence, the court- martial having duly weighed the whole matter before them, are of opinion, that is not guilty of any part of the charge preferred against him. OPINION. Officers on courts-martial give their opinion by seniority, beginning with the youngest in rank. OPI N ION, abstractedly considered, may bedefined an assent of the understanding, with some doubt or distrust of the con- trary. In a political sense, it is the ac- quiescence of the mind to certain i-rincU pies. In some instances opinion and prin- ciple are synonymous terms. Hence French revolutionary opinions, or revolu- tionary principles. A c war J OPINION, (Guert e d'opinion^ Fr. j This expression has grown into fa- miliar use since the commencement of the French revolution, and was never, per- 'laps, so strongly illustrated as by the perseverance of the French people. Hsnce also the war commenced against France, as fomented by Burke and the emigrants, was a war against the opinion, which over- turned the corrupt abuses of the old French monarchy, to color its atrocity it was called a war against jacobinism a war in support of religion and order a war in support of regular government at length a war of extermination ; but ex- perience has shewn, that the influence of opinion is paramount to every considera- :ion in life. Friend, parent, and relation, lave given way to the superior calls of public duty, growing out of and sanc- ioned by public opinion. OPINION, Fr. This word is variously used among the French, and as we have already observed, is now generally attach- ed to the contest in which they have been engaged for the maintenance of certain principles that seem to have altered their ;haracter. The nation at large, in fact, las taken up an opinion, grounded upon -ertain principles, which are diametrically ipposite to those their forefathers had rnplicitly followed for 1400 years. When Ircat Britain formed a part of the we'll nown coalition, the preservation of the >alance of Europe was the ostensible ause for entering into hostilities against ; rance; so that the war in i;9-, &c. light not improperly be called a OPI OR A 495 of policy or political necessity, as far as it regarded the coalesced powers ; but it has unquestionably been, all along, a war of opinion on the other side. The French familiarly say, II faut respecter I' 'opinion putiUque ; le pcuvoir, l'empirc y I'influexce de I'opinhn. Public opinion must be respected or attended to ; the power, the dominion, the influence of opinion. L'opinion esf la rtlne du monde, Opinion governs ail the world. When the allied armies under the command of the duke of Brunswick, in 1792, were whhin a few days maich of Paris, it was observ- ed by a firm adherent to the royal cause : Que tnalgre /'air imposant d'une telle Jorce, fie combitttii son, un avoit tout a craindre pendant yu '// txistoit un enntml a cnmkatlre, aussi terrible qu'etoit I* opinion. That not- wirhstardinjj so formidable a force or corn- bin ;tion, every thin? was to be apprehend- ed so long as that terrible enemy, opinion, remained to be combated against. OPIUM, a juice, partly of the resi- nous, partly ot the gummy kind. It is brought from Natolia, Egypt, and the East Indies, produced from the white garden poppy, with which the fields of Asia are in many places sown. The first effect of opium is making the person who takes it cheerful ; it removes melancholy, and dissipates the dread of danger. The Turks always take it when they are going to battle- : it afterwards quiets the spirits, eases pain, an.; disposes to sleep. A remarkable instance of the powerful in- fluei ce of ojiiuni over the natives of the East is related by Mr. Orme, in his his- tory of the Caniatic, page 270. His words are: the enemy remained quietiy until noon, when having sufficiently intoxicated themselves with opium, they began to fiwarm out in great numbers ; but the field pieces (which were scrv<-d by Euro- peans) kept them for some time at a ais- tance, every shot doing execution. Du- ring the cannonade a party of the nabob's sepoys crossed the river, and taking pos- session of a small choultry, (an open house for the accommodation of travellers, so called in Ir.ciia) at a little distance 10 the right of the other, began to fire from this untenable pobt, upon which a body of 300 marattah horse galloped up to at- tack them ; but before they arrived the sepoys took flight; several of them were cut to pieces, and the rest re-crossing the river ran into the city : the marattahs en- couraged by this success, (and still flushed with the opium) now galloped up towards the entrenchment of the great choultry, where they were suffered to come so near, hat several of them made use of their sabres across the parapet before the troops within gave fire, which then began, and se- conded by that of the four pieces of cannon on the other side of the river, killed and wounded a great number of men and horses, and obliged the enemy to retire in contusion; in this instant an officer up.. !-r tool; the resolutjpn o.t quitting ||his post, and passed the river, in order to j! give captain Dalton, (who commanded | the detachment) some information con- cerning the artillery ; some of the soldiers seeing this, imagined that he went away throng fear, and concluding, that things were worse than appeared to them, fol- lowed his example and ran out of the en- trenchment ; which the rest perceiving, a panic seized the whole, and they left the post with the greatest precipitation, not- withstanding they had the minute before given three huzzas, on the retreat of the marattahs : a body of 3000 my sore horse, who wer- drawn up on the bank, imme- diately galloped into the bed of the river, and charging the fugitives with fury, cut down the whole party excepting 15 men : flushed with this success, they made a push at captain Dalton's division on the other side. All these motions succeeded one another so rapidly, that he had hardly time to put his men on their guard ; more especially as many of them liar caught the panic, from having been spectators of the massacre of their comrades ; however, some of the feravest hearkening to his ex- hortations, stood firm by trie artillery : their behaviour encouraged the sepoys, who made a strong fire irom behind the low wall in their front, which accom- panied by the grape shot of the four field pieces, soon abated the ardor of the ene- my, and obliged them to retreat, leaving some horses, whose riders fell within 2& yards of the muzzles of the guns : captain Daiton then advanced a little way into the bed of the river, where he remained until he had collected the dead and the wounded. Not a man who escaped could give any reason why he quitted 'his post, all of them acknowkging that at the time when they took flight, only one mart in the imrenchment was wounded, and that they had nine barrels of ammuni- tion OPPORTUNITY. In addition to what has been said respecting occasion, which is nearly similar to opportunity in its import, we shall extract the following account of the iatrcr, wh.vh was also ho- nored as a goddess among he paeans. -?~ Opportunity was represented by them as a naked woman, with a long lock of hair be- fore, bur bale! behind, to intimate, that op- portunity if not laid hold on when ii -ilrrs, soon slips away ; also standing with one foot on a wheel, and the other in UK air, holding a sail in one hand, and a razor in the other ; her feet also bein^ wingeJ, and the wheel in continual motion, to intimate that opportunity is always inconstant and jj in motion. To OPPOSE, to act as an adversary against another, to resist, &c. It likewise signifies to place as an obstacle. OPPUGN, To oppugn, is to attack by force of arms. ORANGE. A term applied to those persons who adhered to the Stadthoider. Hence, orange parry. Toe \\ith the ranks open and the officers in front, it is said to be in parade order. Close ORDER. When a battalion or company is commanded to take close or- der, at the word march, the ranks (sup- posing the men to stand three deep) close within one pace, marching one and two paces and then haulting So that close order in ranks comprehends an interval uf one pace between each. Open ORDER. When a battalion or eoiu^any is commanded to take open or- *lcr, on the word wdrfr-6, the dressers front, and the centre and rear ranks fall back one ,tnd two paces, each dressing by the right the instant it arrives on the ground. So that open order comprehends an interval of two paces between each rank. Extended ORDER, is preparatory to rank entire, and is frequently practised in light infantry manoeuvres. In order to exe- cute this movement the files of a batta- lion or company, standing two deep, open from the given point, leaving just space ; i for one man. Sometimes, and i almost always, when the ground ill permit, extended order is ta^en by || facing the battalion or company to the |i right or left, and by marching to either ! ! flank until the whole has gradually doub- ' led its original front. This mode is ex- tremely simple, and consists in nothing more than open order of files from the right or left. * The batt dion or company after it has obtained nil its relative distan- ces, and been halted, is fronted, and each rear rank man springs into the vacancy oa the WOK! of command Form r^nk entire. Entire, when applied to rank, means a straight ; ine composed of half files. See RANK ENTIRE. Extended order may likewise be taken. without facing to the right or left. This is effected by every file moving sideways a given Distance ; say one pace, or twe.ity four inches, which extent of ground a man generally covers, from the centre file. The word of command in this case would be, battalion or company, mark time, from the centre by t.'-e side step to the right and left. The centre file stands fast march halt. ORDER yf>wj, a word of command, on which the soldier brings the butt of his musquet to the ground, the barrel being held perpendicular in a line with the right side. ORDERS, ina///tary sense, all that is lawfully commanded by superior offi- cers. Orders are given out every day, whether in camp, garrison, or on a march, by the commanding officer ; which orders are afterwards given to every officer in writina by their respective Serjeants. Coin/nander in chief 's ORDERS. Such orders as issue directly from the com. mandcr in chief's office for the government of the army a: large, or for any specific: purpose. These orders are sanctioned by the k'.ng, and are irrevocable elsewhere. General ORDERS, aresiu-h as are issued out by the general who commands, who gives them in writing to the adjutant gene- ral, who first sends exact copies to the general officers of the day, and distributes them at his own quarters to all the brigade majors, who daily go to head quarters for that purpose : where they write down every thing that is dictated to them ; fiom thence they go and give the orders, at the place appointed for that purpose, to the different majors or adjutants oftho regi- ments which compose that brigade, who? first read them to their colonels and lieu* tenant colonels, or majors, and then d'ctate* them to the Serjeants of companies ; this is more frequently done by the serjeant major) who write them correctly down in their respective orderly books, and bring them to all the officers belonging to the company. Garrison ORDERS, such orders and in- structions as are given by the governor or commanding officer of a 'town or fortified place. Brigade ORDERS, orders which are is- sued by the generals commanding, through tiie brigade majors, lo the several adjjft. ORD O RD 497 corps that do duty together, or are bri- gaded. Regimental ORDERS, such orders and instructions as grow out of geneial or gar- rison orders, or proceed immediately from the commanding officer of a regiment. Standing ORDERS, certain general rules and instructions which are to be invaria- bly followed, and are not subject to the temporary intervention of rank ; of this description are those orders which the colo- nel of a regiment may judge fit to have inserted in the orderly books, and which cannot be altered by the next in command without the colonel's concurrence. Sailing ORDERS, final instructions which are given to ships of war, and the commander in chief. Beating ORDER, an authority given to an individual empowering him to raise men, by beat of drum, for any particular regiment, or for general service. It con- sists of a warrant which is signed by the secretary at war, or issued in his name, by the adjutant general, or adjutant and in- spector of the army. Military ORDERS, are companies of knights, instituted by kings and princes ; either for defence. of the faith, or to confer marks of honor on their military subjects. They are as follow : ORDER of the Bear, a military order in Switzerland, erected by the emperor Frederic II. in 1213, by way of acknow- legement for the service the Swiss had clone him, and in favor of the abbey of St. Cal. To the collar of the order hung a medal, on which was represented a Lear, raised on a > eminence of earth. Amaranth^ an order of military knight- hood, instituted in Sweden, by queen Christina, in 1645, at the close of an an- nual feast, celebrated in that country, and called fuirtscbaft . Their device was the cypher of amarante, composed of two A's, the one erect, the other inverted, and in- terwoven together; the whole inclosed by a laurel crown, with this motto, Do/ce nel- la memoria. Argonauts of St. Nicolas, was the name of a military order, instituted by Charles III. king of Naples, in the year 1382, for the advancement of navigation, or as some authors say, merely for preserving amity among the nobles. They wore a collar of shells, inclosed in a silver crescent, whence liung a ship with this device, Ncn credo zempori. ORDER of Calatrava, a Spanish milita- ry order. It was instituted in 1130 by don Santio, of Toledo. The habit of these knights is a black garment, with a icd cross upon the breast. OP DER a f A/cantata, a Spanish milita- ry order. It was established by Ferdi- nand the second, king of Leon and Castile, in 1170. They wore a green cross upon their garment. ORDER of St. James, instituted by Fer- dinand II. in 1175. These knights had the privilege of wearing their hats in the? chapter, in the presence of their sove- reign. ORDER of St. Michael, instituted in 1469, by Lewis XII. in honor of the im- portant services done to France by that archangel at the siege of Orleans, where he is supposed to have appeared at the head of the French troops, disputing the passage of a bridge, and to have repulsed the attack of the English, whose affairs ever afterdeclined in that kingdom. The order is a rich collar, with the image of that saint pendent thereto; with this in- scription : Im-mensi tremor oceani. ORDER of the Holy Ghost, instituted by Henry II. of France, in 1578. The number of knights are loo, besides the sovereign, who is always grand-master. ORDER of St. Louis, instituted by Louis XIV. in the year 1693. This order has remained entirely in the possession of mi- litary men, ever since its institution, and has been of singular use in keeping up the spirit, and rewarding the services, of those who have distinguished themselves. The number of knights is unlimited, being given to every man of merit. The order is a golden cross, with eight points, which hang pendent to a broad crimson riband. The motto is Bellicce virlutis prcemium. ORDER of Mount Carmel, instituted by Henry IV. in 1608. ORDER of Si. Lazarus, is of a very early institution, but has been often ne- glected, and as often revived, till Louis. XV. united the order of St. Carmel and St. Lazarus in April 1722. The king was sovereign, chief, founder, and protec- tor. ORDER of the knights of Malta. See MALTA. ORDER of the knights of the Garter. See GARTER. ORDER of the knights of the Bath. See BATH. ORDER of the golden jtt fee, instituted by Philip duke of Burgundy, surnamed the Good, in 1429. See FLEECE, ORDER of the Annunciation^ instituted by Amadeo, count of Savoy, surnamed the Green, in memory of Amadeo, the first earl, who had valorously defended the island of Rhodes against the Turks. The collar belonging to this order is of gold, and on it are these four letters, F. E. R. T. which means Fortltudoe jusRbo- dum tenuit, with the figure of the annun- ciation hanging to it. ORDER cf knights templars, instituted at Jerusalem about the year 1118. At first there were but nine of the order, and the two principal persons were Hugo de Paganis, and Jeoffroy ot St. Omer's. This order, after having performed many great exploits against the infidels, became rich and powerful allover Europe; when, on the 22d of May, 1312, the pope by his bull, pronounced the extinction of the order, and united their estates to the order of St. John of Jerusalem. They took the name of templars, because their iirs^: 3 R 498 OR D O R D habitation stood near the temple dedicated t'o our Saviour at Jerusalem. ORDER of iht knight!, of St. fag , mstl- tutcd by kin? Ramico, of Spam, in com memoiatiun of a victory obtained against the Moor's, A. D. 1030. Their ensign is a red cross in form of a sword. ORDEX of knights of the band, erected by Alphenso, king of Spain, in the year 1268. Their name proceeded from the knights wearing a red scarf, or lace of silk, the breadth of three inches, which hiing on their left shoulder. ORDER of foljfits of the Redemption, erected in the kingdom ot Arragon, by Xing James, who conquered the island of Majorca, in the year 12 12. Their gar. ments are white, with a black cross there- on. ORDF.R of Teutonic knights, established towards the close of the i2th century, and thus called, as chi:fiy consisting of Germans, anciently called Teutons. ORDER eft he knights of St. Stephen, in- stituted in the year 1561, by Cosmo, duke of Florence. They wear a red cross with a border of gold. ORDER of merit, instituted by Frederic III. king of Prussia, as a reward to those officers whose behaviour deserved some marks of distinction- The ensign of this ' order is a golden star of eight rays, ena- melled with blue, which is worn appendant to a black riband, edged with silver : the motto, Pour le merits. ORDER of St. Alexander Neivskf, or the ' { red riband, which was instituted by Peter ' J. emperor of Russia; but the czarina Catharine I . conferred it in the year 1725. ORDER of the stole, an order of knights , instituted by the kings of Arragon. ORDER of the golden stole, a Venetian military order, so called from a golden stole,- which those knights wore over their shoulder, reaching to the knee, both be- fore and behind, a palm and a half broad. None are raised to this order but patri- cians, or noble Venitians. It is uncer- tain when this order was instituted. ORDER of Mafia Theresa. This order was instituted in June, 1757, by the em- press queen of Hungary. In 1765, an in- ' termediate class, styled knights comman- \ ders, was added to the two classes that originally corn posed the order. SeeTriK- R E S A . ORDERLY Officer. See OF Fie ER or ; THE D'AY. ORDERLY serjeaxt, ? are appointed to at ORDER LY men, $ tend geneial, or other officers that are entitled to have them. O R DERM ES, the non-commissioned of- ficers and private men who do orderly duty are so called. Orderly Serjeants when they go for or- ders are sashed. Orderly corporals and orderly men wear 'heir s,lde arms, and carry a small osier switch or cane in their hands. In the dragoons, orderly men, on foot, Rave their sword-belts and bayonets; and on horseback, are dressed the same, only with gloves, and boots, and spurs of course, with the sword-belt and sword. They likewise have their pistols. When an orderly dragoon or foot soldier is sen* from one quarter to another, the time of his setting out must be specified on the back of the letter which he carries ; the dragoon must take care to bring his horse in cool and properly (unless he has been sent on any pressing occasion) and they must both return to quart rs perfectly sober. ORDERLIES in general. 1 1 is the duff of the serjeant-majors to cee that the or- dcrliesare properly dressed and accoutred,, before they are inspected by the adjutant, who parades them every morning in front of the main guard, Sec. When private sol- diers are chosen for orderlies in mixed du- ty, the credit of the corps from which they are taken requires, that they should be the best sef up and she best behaved men belonging to it. ORDERLY non-comfais'iioned officers, ar& those who are orderly, or on duty for that week ; who, on hearing the drum beat for orders, are to repair to the place ap- pointed to receive them, and to take dowit in writing, in the orderly book, what is dictated by the adjutant or serjeant-major ; they are then immediately to show those orders to the officers of the company, and afterwards warn the men for duty. ORBERLY book. Every company has such a book in which the Serjeants write down both general and regimental orders, for the specific information of the officers and men. This book is provided by the public. ORDERLY Dtitm. The drummer that beats orders, and gives notice of the hour for messing, &c. is so called. ORDINAIRE,^-. The soldier's mess- ing together is so called among the French. ORDINANCE, or ORDNANCE, a name given to all that concerns artillery, or engineering : thus, the commander in chief is called master general of the ord- nanct ; and the next officer, lieutenant general of the ordnance, ineteadof artillery .. ORDNANCE. The British value of all brass ordnance is" at 84/. 17.?. or 371 dol- lars fer ton, for the metal ; that is, the weight of the gun, and i2lbs. per. hun- dred weight for waste : to which is added for casting, on the total weight of metal used, 64/. cr 2u6 dollars per- ton for light pieces ; 547. or 240 dollars for medium ; and 44/. 195 1.2 dollars for heavy. Iron ordnance cost 2c/. or 0.0 dollars pef ton. See also the words GUNS, MOR- TARS, HOV/ITZF.RS, &c- For the proof of all kinds of ordnance, see t he word PROOF. ORDINARY TIME. ThisintheBri- tish service is the slowest time in march- ing that is permitted to be used by infan- try, and consists of a pace which is 33 inches from heel to heel, and of which only OKI o v 490 75 are to be taken in a minute. But there j is a manifest absutdity in having a diffe- rent length of pace; in the American ^ervice the pace in all time is 24 inches; and the ordinary time is what the British I call quick time; and is in fact gay and lively, or the time of country dances. OR DON NANCE. Ft; A warrant. This word is variously used among the Trench, viz, Compagnies ^.'ORDONNANCE. I ^depen- dent companies, or such bodies of armed men as do duty by detached companies, and are not formed into regular regi- ments. Of this description were the gen- darmes, the light horse, and the mus- ONMANCE, Ft; The disposition or arrangement of troops for battle. ORD RE, Ft; Parole and countersign .so called. Alter ri /'OR DRE, Fr. TO go for ths pa-- role er countersign. KeVfw/V/'oRDRE, Fr. To receiye or get the parole or countersign. OR is RE quel'on dwne a la tfanchec, Fr. 1'arole and countersign together with spe- cific orders, which are given out every night in the trenches. ORDRES Militairies, Fr. Military orders. Nuirjeaux o R B R E s , Ft; F rcsh orders . ORDRES de mouvtment. Marching or- ders. ORGANIZATION cf Troops. The act of putting troops into such uniform :;tate of discipline, as may lit them to co- operate on any service. ORGUES, thick long pieces of wood, pointed and shod with iron, clear one of another, hanging perpendicular each by a >ope, over a gate of a strong placs to be dropped in case of emergency. Their disposition is such, that they stop the passage of the gate, and arc preferable to verses or portcul{r#s >' because these may be either broken by a petard, or stop, ped, by different contrivances, in their 1 ailing 'down. But a petaicl is useless against an crgup ; for if it break one or two of the pieces, others immediately fall clown and fill up the vacancy. OR CUE, (un Orgue, Fr.) A term used to express that arrangement or disposition of a certain quantity of musquet barrels in a row, which by means of a piiming train of gunpowder, may be subjected to one general explosion. This machine h.is been found extremely serviceable in the defence of a low flank, a tenailie, or to prevent an enemy from crossing the ditch of a fortified place. ORIENT, Fr. The east. O R I F L A M M E , Ft; The ancient ban- :ier belonging to the abbey of St. Denis, which the counts du Vexin, who pos- sessed the perpetual advowson of the ab- bey, always bore in the different wars or irohtcits that formerly prevailed between ] the sbbot and some neighboring lords. When the Vexin country fell into the hands of the French kings, thev made the oriflamme the principal banner of their ar- I mies, in honor of St. Denis, whom they chose for the patron and tutelary saint of France. ORILLON. See FORTIFICATION-. OR ME, Ft; Elm. This wood was considered of such consequence by the old French go vernment, (and perhaps is equal- ly so by the present) that a specific order was made out in 1716, enjoining all per- sons letting or holding land in French Flanders, Artois, and Hainan! r, to plant elm trees, in order that there might be a constant supply in future of carriages and wainage for the artiLery. ORNAMENTS Military. Those parts of the dress of a soldier which are mor^, for appearance or distinction than for abso lute 'use ; as gorgets, plates for cross- belt;*, pouch ornaments, &c. ORTEJL. See BERM in FORTIFI- CATION. ' ORTHOGON, any rectangular figure. O RTH O G \\ A P H'l E , Fr'. See O R - Y H O G R A I> H V . ORTHOGRAPHY. Theart of draw- ing or sketching out a work according to its breadth, thickness, elevation, and depth. OSIER, a young willow twig, with which hurdles are made. PSTAGE, Fr. See HOSTAGE. OTTOMAN. A namegenerally given to the Turks, and to the Turkish empire, from Ottoman, who was one of their most celebrated emperors, OVATION, '(so called of a sheep, be- cause the general who so triumphed, of- fered only a. sheep ; whereas in the grea*: triumph he ottered a bull) an inferior sort of triumph allowed by the Romans to the generals of their armies for lesser victories, as over slaves, c. or when the war had not been declared pursuant to military usage. According to Kenriett, in his Ro- man Antiquities, page 224, the word ova- tion is said to have derived its name frorri shouting evhn ! to Bacchus ; but the true original is o-vis. The shew generally be- gan at the Albanian mountain, whence the geneial, with his retinue, made hi? entry into the city : he went on foot with many flutes or pipes, sounding in concert as he passed along, wearing a garment o'" myrtle as a token of peace, wi;h an aspec'c rather raising love arid respect than fear, We have already observed, with Gel- lius, that this honor was then conferred on the victor, when either the war hud not been proclaimed in due method, or nor undertaken against a lawful enemy, and on a just account ; or when the enemy wa. but mean and inconsiderable. But Plu- tarch has delivered his' judgrnent in a dif- ferent manner: he believes that hereto- fore the difference betwixt the ovation and the triumph was nor taken from the great. ness of the achievements, but from the manner of performing them: for thct 500 OVE OUT who, having fought a set battle, and slain a great number of the enemy, returned vie- tors, led that martial, and, as it were, cruel |j procession of the triumph. But those who without force by benevolence andci- jl vil behaviour, had done r he business, and i prevented the shedding of human blood; to these commanders custom gave the ho- nor of this peaceable ovation. For a pipe is the ensign or badge of peace ; and myr- tle the tree of Venus, who, beyond any other deities, has an extreme aversion to violence and war. Vide Plut. in Marcell. For a full account of this ceremony, as well as of the Roman triumph, see e*nttt t page 224. OVENS. The modern improvements in the art of war, has beside making bis- cuit, the common food of man and horse, also 'ntrpduced in the equipage of armies, ovens of cast iron, which travel with the waggon train, and the bakers are classed and under military discipline, in the. per- formance of their important functions. The operations of dressing food in milita- ry camps, have been also improved by the introduction of count Rumford's process of boiling, roasting, and baking by steam ; all performed by the single fire which heats the oven. OVERFLOW. See INUNDATION. To OVERLAP, to overspread any pre- ceding object. In marching by echellon, for the purpose of forming upon any given point, but particularly in wheeling from column into line, troops may loose their relative distances by not taking ground enough ; when this occurs, the rear di- vision, company, or section, unavoidably Crouds upon its preceding one, and it is then said to overlap. When this happens on service, the troops, so shut out, must remain as serre-fiies, or reserve, to fill up the intervals that will necessarily present themselves in action. But whether so or not, the line must, on no account, be de- ranged by moving it to right or left. OVERLANDRES, Fr. Small barges that ply upon the Rhine and the Meuse. To OVER- RUN. In a military sense, to ravage, to lay waste. A country which is harassed by incursions, is said to be over-run. OVERSEER, an officer in the ord nance department, who superintends the artificers in the construction of works, &c. OVERSLAGH, as a military -phrase, which is derived from the Dutch, to skip over, will be better explained by the fol- lowing table. For instance, suppose 4) battalions, each consisting of 8 captains, are doing duty together, and that a cap- tain's guard is daily mounted : if in the first TABLE of Explanatio ! I? Heads of each column. ! Regiments. 1 3 O i 2 31 4 5 6 7; & !' 1'ennslvania. 8 8 i 5 8 12 15 19 2326 Georgia. 2 6 9 13 l6;20 24'2 7 Massachu's. 8 2 10 14 1721 25!*8 Virginia. 8 i 7 ii 1822 2.9 Total. 32 ; i N. B. The three blanks shew where the overslaughs take place. OVERTHROW, total defeat, discom- fiture, rout. OUESTow Occident ,Fr. One of the four cardinal points of the world, or the west. OURAGAN, Fr. A violent tempest* OUTBAR, to shut outbv fortification. OUT, GUARD. See OUT-POSTS. OUTILS, .Fr. Tools of every descrip- ton that are used by the artificers and workmen belonging to the artillery, &c. OUTILS a mineur, Fr. Tools Used in mining. OUTLINE, the line by which any figure is defined. OUTPART, at a distance from the main body. See OUT- POSTS. OUT -posts, a body of men posted be- yond the grand .guard, called out- posts, as being without the rounds or limits of the camp. See POSTS. OUTSIDE, in fencing, that part which is to the right of rhe line ot defence. OUTSIDE Guard, a guard used with the broad sword and sabre, to defend the outside of the position. See BROAD- SWORD. OUTWALL. SeeREVETEMENT. OUTWARD FACE, a word of com- mand for troops to face to the right and left from their centre. To OUT WING, to extend the flanks of an army or line in action, so as to gain an advantageous position against the right or left wing of an enemy. This manoeu- vre or evolution is effected by the move- ment on an oblique line. See MOVEMENTS. OuT-'works, in Fortification, are works of several kinds, which cover the body of the place, as ravelins, half-moons, te- nailles, horn-works, crown-works, coun- ter-guards, envelopes, swallow-tails, lu- nettes, covert-ways, Sec. These out-works, not only cover the place, but likewise keep an enemy at a distance, and hinder his gaining any ad- s ; a.s serve first regiment the second eaptain is doing j vantage of hollow or rising ground duty of deputy adjutant- general ; and the |i such cavities and eminences may __.._ 4th and 7th captains in the second are act- jl for lodgments to the besiegers, facilitate ing, one as aid-de-camp, the other as bri- i : the carrying on approaches, and enable gade major ; the common duty of these ii them to raise their batteries against the three captains must be ovetslagheel, that is ;i town. When outworks are placed one skipped over, or equally divided among the jl before another, you will find a ravelin be- Cither captains. J fore ths curtain, a horn-work before tlu} O X Y PAG 501 ravelin, and a small ravelin before the curtain of the horn- work; those works which are nearest to the body of the place must be the highest, though lower than thr; hody of the place, that they mav gra- dually command those without them, and oblige the enemy to dislodge, if in possession of them. OUVERTURE des portes, Fr. The opening of the gates in a fortified town or place, according lo specific military rules. The method in all regular governments is too well known to require any particular explanation. OUVERTURE e t fcrme tare des portes cbex, les Tares, Fr. There are certain laws and regulations among the TurKs, by which the janizaries are entrusted with the keys belonging to the gates of every fortified town or place in which they do garrison dutv. The gates arc always opened at day-break by two or four janizaries There is a capigy or porter stationed at each gate. Whenever ne opens the gate he repeats, in an audible tone of voice, certain words in the praise of God and the sultan, utter which he returns the key or keys to the janizaries, who carry them to the go- vernor or commandant of the place. The closing of the gates is done with the same solemnity. OUVERTURE de la tranches, Fr. the opening of the trench or trenches OUVRAGES, Fr. Works. See FOR. T I F I C A T I O N . OUVRAGE a corne, F r, Hornivork . See FORTIFICATION. OUVRAGE a couronxe, Fr. Croivned work. See FORTIFICATION. OUVRAGES detaches t pieces detacbces, Fr. See DEHORS. OUVRIR, Fr. To open. OuvRiR/t'j- ratigs, Fr. To take open yrder. En arriere, OUVREZ vos rangs, Fr. Rear ranks take open order. S' 'aligner a r a ngs ou VERTS, Fr. To aligne or dress in line at open order. A jour O U V R ANT. At break of day . ytf/w/wOUVRANTES. At the open- ing of the sates. OUVRIERS, Fr. All sorts of arti- ficers and workmen employed in fortifica- tion, &c are so called. OXFORD Blues. See H ORS E G u A R DS O X Y.C RAT, Fr. A certain portion of vinegar x-i t Fr. There are four kinds of paces in the manege, the walk, trot, gallop, and amble. The last, more particularly 5 is called a pace, or easy motion, wherein the horse raises the two feet of the same side to- gether. PACHA. The captain pacha, among the Turks, is the chief admiral and super- intendant general of the marine. He gene- rally commands in person. Tne sailors andsoldieis of the military marine were formerly called la-vans or lavantts ; the soldiers are now called gationdjis. The sailors are Turks from the maritime towns, or Greeks from the Archipelago. They are in constant pay. The soldier?, or galiotrdjis t are all mussulnien, and only receive pay when they are in actual ser- vice. We recommend to our military readers an important work, which h.is lately been published at Paris, and from which they will derive considerable nif ",r- mation respecting the Turks. It is inti- tuled, Travels in the Ottoman Empire, Egypt, and Persia, by citizen Olivier, memberofthe French National Institute. PACKET-AMU, small vessels that sail from the different se4 ports and carry passengers, mails, &c. and keep up a re- gular intercourse with different places. PADDY, Ind. Rice in the husk whether dry or green. PADSH'A, i*d. A king. PAG E ANT, in ancient military bhtory t a triumphal car, chariot, arch, or other like pompous decoration, variously adorn- ed with colors, flags, &c. carried about ir. public shows, processions, &c.. PAGES, mousses ou garuns, F r. Young lads of the description of English cabin hoys, who learn navigation, and do the menial offices on boarda French ship. PAGOD, Ind. a general name given by the Portuguese to the temples in theeast. It also denotes a coin. See PAGODA. PAGODA, bid. The pi are of wor- ship among the Hindoos It is Jik the name of a gold coin of the value of eight rupees. The English and Dutch 502 P AI PAL coin pagodas. There are also silver pago- das struck at Marsingua, &c. with the figure of some monstrous idol. PAILS, made of wood, with iron hoops and handles, hold generally four gallons, and serve in the field to fetch water lor the use of artillery works, &c. PAILLASSBS, Fr. Straw beds, com- monly called palliates. These are fur- nished by the barrack-department for the accommodation of sick soldiers. PAILLE, /r. Straw. Le s solJats vent a la P A 1 1, L E, Fr. The soldiers are going to the forge yard or de- pot. This term is likewise used to signi- fy the indulgence occasionally granted to soldiers for exercise or necessary evacua- tions. Thus when a battalion has gone through its manual, &c. the commanding officer gires the word a la faille. Rompre la FAILLE avcc q uelq u'un, Fr. a figurative term, signifying to quarrel or fallout with any body, m an open and .unreserved manner. PA ILL E, Fr. likewise signifies any flaw :n metals. Cette lame est prif t Mat's fly a. and'jues pailles ; this blade is finely tern- pered, but there are some flaws in it. La iame de son epcs se catsa d I'etidrcit ou il jp avoit une faille. The blade of his swprd broke where there was a flaw. PAILLER, Fr. Pa/eariat. An an- cient body of French militia. The sol- diers belonging to it were probably so call- ed either from the circumstance of their wearing straw in their helmets, in order to know one another in action, or because they were accustomed* to set fire to their enemy's habitations, &c. with bundles of irtraw, which they always- carried \yith them for that purpose. The inquisitive may be more fully satisfied on this sub- ject by referring to Dncange's Glossary, PAIN de Munition , Fr. Ammunition bread. In the folio edition of marshal Saxe's reveries, pa.^c 16, we find the fol- lowing important observations on the sub- ject of ammunition bread. He states that bread never should be given to soldiers on rvtMive service, but that they should be ac- customed to eat biscuits, for the following reasons : Biscuits will keep a considera- ble number of years, and every soldier can conveniently carry with him in his haver- sack a sufficient quantity for seven or eight days. Those officers who have served :;mong the Venetians, will readily prove the justness of this remark. But there is a species of biscuit, or hard baked bread, that never crumbles, (called soukari by the Russians) which is preferable to any thing of the kind. It is square, and about the thickness of a nut, and takes up less room t.mn either bread or biscuits. Purveyors, who are interested inthebu- : ;i ru-ss, maintain a different opinion. They tell you that bread is best lor troops. tverji man of experience knows thi ; for it is notorious, that cor troops "le con, jntract, T ammunition bread, is not only made of unwholesome ingredients, but that it is seldom more than half baked ; which to- gether with the water it contains, increas- es the weight, and consequently enhances the value. Add to this, that purveyors must unavoidably increase the expence of the army by being obliged to employ a great number of bakers, bakers' men, waggons', and horses. Independent of the expence, it is evident, th^t the operations, of an army must unavoidably be clogged by the necessity of providing quarters for these people, of having a quantity of hand-mils^, and of employing a certain number of effective men to form detach- ments for their security. It is impossible to calculate the train of robberies and inconveniences which grow out of this system, the embarrassments it occasions to a general ; but above all the diseases, which bread, supplied in this manner, will always engender, and the fatigue that the troops must necessarily undergo to get their rations. V/erc all these mischiefs obviated, there is still another evil in reserve, which no precau- tion can set aside. This is the certainty that an enemy may be under, with res- pect to your intentions and motions, by narrowly watching the establishment and disposition of your ovens. Were I, con- tinues the marshal, to adduce instances and facts to corroborate these observations s ! might dwell considerably at large upon the subject. J do not hesitate to say,' that much ill success, which is attributed toother causes, proceeds entirely from the provision and distribution of ammunition bread. He even goes farther, tor he as, serts unequivocally, that soldiers ought sometimes to be enured to almost every species of privation, and instead of being i provided with biscuit, occasionally to re- ceive grain, which they must be taught to bake upon iron pallets, after having bruised and made it into dough- Mar- shal Turenne has observed upon thesams subject in his Memoirs. Marshal Saxe, indeed, does not scruple to say, that al- though there might be plenty of bread, lie would, in conformity to the opinion of many good officers, suffer his men to feel the want of it'. I have, adds the latter, been eighteen months successively on service with troops who during the whole of that period never tasted bread, and yet never once complained or murmered. I have, on the contrary, been frequently with others that had' never familiarized themselves to that privation, and who, on the first appearance of want, were dis- heartened. In consequence of which the very nerve of enterprise and hardihood was broken, and nothing great could be under- taken. The modern French armies have carried this idea to an astonishing extent and with success ; not only their troops in the field are supplied with biscuit, but their horses also. PALADIN, Fr. A name given to. ; | those ancient knights who were either PAL PAN 503 what the French call comtes du palah, councs of the palace, or were princes li- neally descended from Charlemagne, and brh rold kings. PALANKEEN, Ind. a vehicle carried on the shoulders of four men, hy means of a bamboo pole extending from each end : it carries one person in a reclining posture: it has a canopy which is sup* ported by a pole raised along the centre, from whence it is pendent on either side. The palankeens are of various kinds ; some are shaped like a chair^ in which the per- son carried sits : in others they recline or sleep, and frequently journics of 2006 inilesare thus performed. PALEAGAS, Ind. SeePoLYCARs. PALANQUE, Fr. a kind of fortifica- tion, so called in Hungary. It is made of stakes driven into the ground, interlac- ed with twigs, and covered with earth, and serves to stop the progress of an ad- vancing enemy. PALAESTRA, i Grecian antiquity, a public building, where the youth exer- cised themselves in the military art, wrest* ling, running, playing at quoits, &c. PALEE, 'Fr. The row of piles upon which a wooden bridge is constructed, is so called. PALESTRE, Fr.a wrestling place, or exercising ground. It comes from the Latin, and was originally derived from the Greek. PALIS, Fr. the rows of small pointed stakes, which serve for any species of in- closure, are so called. The term pa/is. *ade is derived from it. PALISADES, or PALISADOES, in ^hrtijjcation, stakes made of strong split wood, about nine fee 1 , long, six or seven inches square, three feet deep in the ground, in rows about 2 i-2 or three Inches asunder, placed in the covert- way, at three feet from and parallel to the pa- r,apet or side of the glacis, to secure it from surprise. They are also used to fortify the ave- nues of open forts, gorges, half moons, *he bottoms of ditches, and, in general, all posts liable to surprise. They are usually fixed perpendicularly, though some make an angle inclining towards the ground next the enemy, that the ropes cast over them, to tear them up, may slip oit. Turning PALISADES, are an invention of Mr. Cohorn, in order to preserve the palisades of the parapet of the covert- way from the besiegers shot. They are '-.o ordered, that as many of them as stand in the length of a red, or about ten feet, lurn up and down like traps, so as not to be in the sight of the eiv-my, till they just bring on their attack ; and yet are always ready to do the proper service of palisades. PALISSADES, Fr. See PALIS ADES. PALISSADES decamp, F- several pieces "" wood so arranged and tied together, that v?:-:h great dtsparch be frseJ in the ground, which is marked out for the encampment of an army. PALISSADES ferrets, palisades that are shod with iron. They are used in shallow streams and marshes to prevent: small craft from plying, or persons from crossing them on foot. PALKEE, Ind SeePAtANXEEv- PALL, a covering thrown over the dead. It is always used in military bu- rials. PALLAS, a name in the Heathen my- thology, which is given to Minerva, who was looked upon as the goddess of war. PALUDAMENTUM, (Chlamys) among the rncients, a garment worn in time of war by the principal men of Rome, especially the generals, who were called for that reason paludaii. The soldiers, having only short coats, called a saguw, were denominated sagati. The paludamfntum was open on the sides, coming down no lower than the navel, and had short sleeves. 1 1 was either of a white, purple, or red color, and sometimes black. Kenne't, in his Roman Antiquities, page 313, says, the old palu- damentum of the generals was all scarlet, only boiclered with purple ; and ther-6/j, myaa of the emperors were all purple, commonly beautified with a golden or embroidered border. PAN, the side of a rectangle or irregu- lar figure. PAN, likewise rr.eans the distance which is comprized between the angle of the epaule and the Hanked angle in forti* fication. See FACE OF A BASTION. PAN, a name well known among the shepherds of antiquity, and frequently used by modern writers in their rural fic- tions In military history it signifies a man who was lieutenant general to liac- chus in his Indian expedition. He is recorded to have been the first author of a general shout, which the Grecians prac- tised in thebeginningof their onset in bat., tie. See PAN ic. PAN, that part of the lock of a mus- quet, pistol, &c. which holds the priming powder. PANACHE, ; Fr. a plume, a bunch P ANN ACHE, $ of feathers . PANACHES Jlottant t Fr. nodding plumes. PANNACHES likewise signifies in archi- tecture, the triangular part of an arch that contributes towards the support of a tur- ret or elevation which is raised above the dome of any particular edifice. PANCARTE, Fr. an ancient exercise or tournament, which was performed iu the Roman amphitheatre, when strong athletic men were opposed to ail sorts of enraged animals. PANDOURS, are Hungarian infantry. They wear a loose garment fixed tight to their bodies by a girdle, with great sleeves, and large breeches reaching down to their ancles. They use firearms, and are ex rksmeii; thy also wear a kind 504 PAN PAR of sabre, near four feet long, which they use with great dexterity i'ANIC, P sudden consternatior PANIC far, $ which seizes upon men's fancies without any visible cause a needless or ill grounded fright. Th -cason why these terrors are attributed to Pan, was, as some say, because wher Osiris was bound by Typho, Pan and the satyrs appearing, cast him intoa fright ; or because he frightened all the giants that waged war against Jupiter : or as others say, that when Pan was Bacchus's Jieutenant general in his Indian expedition, being encompassed in a valley, with an ar- my of enemies, far superior to them in mimber, he advised the god to order his men to s;ive a general shout, which so sur- prised the opposite army, that they im- mediately tied from their camp. And hence it came to pass, that all sudden iears impressed upon men's spirits, with- out any just reason, were, by the Greeks and Romans, called panic terrors. (See Polyaenus Stvatag. book i.) The custom of shouting seems to have been used by almost all nations, barbarous as well as civil; and is mentioned by all writers who treat of martial afiairs. Homer has seve- ral elegant descriptions of it, particularly one in the fourth Iliad, where he resem- bles the military noise to torrents rolling with impetuous force from the mountains into the adjacent vallies. We have like- wise ha i our war-hoops. PANIER a mine, Fr. See Bo u BRI- QUET. 1'ANIERS, /V. Baskets. Figurative- ly, un panier pcrcc, a leaky vessel, or one who cannot keep a secret. A dangerous man in society: and in military concerns, one who ought to be particularly guarded against where discretion and confidence aie nc'cess.iry. PANIQUE.Fr. See PA NIC. PANNE, />. literally means sh.ig, plush, &c. and is properly a sea term, signifying to lie to, mettre en panne. 1 1 is likewise used in a military sense, to ex- press the steady posture of troops who are drawn up for battle, and wait an enemy's attack. La troupe e.st restee en panne. The squadron remained immoveable. PANNE AU, Fr. Trap, snare. Donxer J.THS le PANNEAU, Fr. to be ensnared, or outwitted. P ANN ELS, in anility, are the car- nages which carry mortars and their beds upon a march. PAN N O N C E A U , Fr. an ancient term , winch was used to signify entign or ban- PANOPLY, complete armor or har- ness. PANSEMENT, Fr. The dressing of "Wounds, PANSER, Fr. to dress a wound. , /',-. j n farriery, signifies to rub down, and otherwise to take care of a horse. PANTHEON, in architecture, a tcm. pie of a circular form, dedicated to all the gods. The name has been adopted among modem nations from the Pantheon of an- cient Rome, built by Agrippa in his third consulate, and dedicated to Jupiter Ultor, or Jupiter the avenger. There is a chapel in the Escurial in Spain, call. ed Pantheon, of marble and jasper inlaid : the whole inside is of black marble, ex- cepting the luthcrn, and some ornaments of jasper and red marble Tbs Pantheon at Paris during the progress of the French revolution, has been appropriated to na- tional purposes ; the names and busts of the most distinguished statesmen and ge- nerals being preserved therein as marks of public gratitude, and objects of public emulation. There is a building in Lon- don that bears the name of Pantheon, but that is all. It is private property, and the only public use to which it has been ap- propriated, has been that of operatical spe- culation, masquerades, or frivolous enter- tainments PANTOGRAPHS, Fr. a mathema- tical instrument, which serves to copy all sorts of drawings. The French have paid great attention to the improvement of this instrument, of which a minute des- cription may be found in dun de Matbt- matiques, by Perc Deschalles. But the sieur Panglois brought it to such perfec- tion in 1750, that it is become universally useful. PANTO METER, an instrument used, to take all sorts of angles, distances and elevations. It was invented by the an- cients, but has been greatly improved since. PANTOMETRE, Fr. See PANTO- MET E R . , Fr. Paperused for cartridges. PAPIER grt's, ou PAPIER broii'dlard^ Fr. Whited. brown paper. P A r i E R s et easetgtrfvftns, F r. A 11 the papers and manuscripts which are found on board a ship are so called. PAQUEBOT, Fr. a modern French term, derived from packet-boat, which see. PARABOLA, \ngfrht lin.s, whereof the opposite are !' parallel one to the other. It likewise ' means an instrument composed of five ! rulers of brass or wood, with sliding sockets, to be set to any proportion, for the enlarging or diminishing any map or draught. PARALYSE!*, Fr. To paralyse. A term frequently used by the French since the revolution, to express the bad effects of a factious spirit, &c. Ua seal facile ux qutlque jois paralyse toute une act- tnjftittration ; one factious man will some- times render the designs of a whole admin- istration abortive. PARAMETER. See GUNNERY and PROJECTILES. PARAPET, in fortification, an ele- vation of earth, designed for covering the soldiers from the enemy's cannon, or email shot ; its thickness is from 18 to 20 feet ; its height 6 on the inside, and 4 or 5 on that side next the country : it is raised on the rampart, and has a slope called the superior talus, or glacis of the parapets, on which the troops lay their arms to fire over The slope renders it easy for the soldiers to fire into the ditch. It lias a banquette or two on the inside for the troops who defend it, to mount upon, for better discovering the country, the ditch, and counterscarp, to fire as they iind occasion. PARAPET of the covert -way, is what covers that way from the sight of the ene- my ; which renders it the most danger- ous place for the besiegers, because of the neighborhood of the faces, flanks, and Curtains of the place. PARAPETS enformedtcrimaillere, Fr. Parapets which are so constructed within, in the form of a saw, that one of the faces of the redans, or teeth, is perpendicu- lar and the other parallel to the capital The chevalier Clariac, in his Ingenleur de Campagne, has given a particular account pffhese parapets. But the merit of hav- ing invented them does not entirely rest with him, since the Marquis dela Fond, director of the fortified places upon ths coast of French Flanders, and M. de Ver- ville, chief engineer at Rocroi, have like- wise mentioned them. PARASANG, (Parasangt, Fr.) an ancient Persian measure, bdng usually thirty, sometimes' forty, and sometimes fifty stadia or furlongs. PARC tfartilleric, Fr. S ee P A R K o F ARTILLERY. PARC, Fr. See PARK. Le Commissahe du PARC, Fr. The commissary belonging to the park. Le PARC des munitions et des vill park the artillery in such a quartet, t>r the artillery will be parked in such a Quarter. Les geKs de I'artillerie se parquercnt, on furent parquexy d;i ccte de la riviere, Fr. The train of artillery parked itself on the banks of the river, or was parked \ipon the banks of the river. I? artillerie parqucit en tel Hefty Fr. The trtiikrv narked on such ground. PARRAIN, Fr. means, literally, a god- father In a military sense, it formerly Signified a second or witness who attended at single combats to see fair play. Let rombattam settou-utrent dansle lieu du com- Oat, chacun ai>ec sen parrain. The com- battants met upon the ground, each at- tended by his seconder witness. PARRAIN, Fr. in military orders, the person who introduces, or presents a new. ly c-U-ctcd knight. The term is also used to signify the comrade who is selected $y a soldier that has been condemned ro be shot, to bind the handkerchief over his eyes. PARRYING, the act ion of warding off the push or blow aimed at one by another. Eire a fa Party Fr. a marine term amon, the French, signifying, to share in the prizes which are made against an enemy. PA RTHENI^E, a word derived from the Greek, signifying virginity. In military history it refers to a particular circumstance which occurred among the ancients. The Spartans having been at war with the Messenians for 20 years, and having by that means very much de- populated their country, and apprehend- ing that if this war continued, it might eventually strip Sparta of all its male in- habitants, they sent some of their young men from the army into the city, with licence to be familiar with as many un- married women as they would ; and the children begotten by them in this manner were called Parthenise, on account oi the uncertainty who were their fathers. At the end of the war this brood were deemed bastards, and were denied the bearing of any office in the government, &c This unjust exclusion enraged them so much,, that they conspired with the slaves to destroy all the nobility ; but on the dis- covery of their plot, they were driven out of the city. After which, being headed by Phalantus, a bold and enter- prising son of chance, they travelled into Magna Grecla in Italy, and built Tar en turn. Bailey's Diet. PARTI, Fr. See PARTY. PARTI -Bleity Fr. any party of armed men who infest a country, and have no regular permission to act offensively. Prendre le P A R x i , Fr. to take a part. Prendre son PARTI, Fr. to come to a determination. Prendrs son PARTI dans les troupes t Fr. To list in a regiment. Tirer PARTI, Fr. to take advantage. Ne psint prendre de PARTI, Fr. to re- main neuter, or not to take any part. Esprit de PARTI, Fr. party spirit. Se delarer d'un PAR.TI, Fr. openly to avow some particular party. The French say figuratively, II Jaut etre toujours du parti de la 'verlt!: ; we should always side with truth. PARTI, likewise signifies profession or employment, viz. Le parti de Tepee y & parti des armes ; the military profession. Prendre PARTI dans I'tyee, Fr. to embrace a military life. PARTIALITY. Unequal state of 'he judgment, and favor of one above the other, without just reason. If any member of a general court-martial ex- presses a previous judgment, in partiali- ty either to the prisoner or prosecutor, before he is sworn, it is to be deemed r. good cause of challenge ; and he should not be allowed to sit in judgment on the case. PARTISAN, has been applied, to a PAR PAS 509 halberd or pike, and to a marshal's staff. See BATON. PARTISAN, in the art of -war, a person dexterous in commanding a party ; who, knowing the country well, is em- ployed in getting intelligence, or surpris- ing the enemy's convoy, &c. The word also means an officer sent out upon a par- ty, with the command of a body of light ti-oops, generally under the appellation of a partisan corps. It is necessary that this corps should be compose! of infantry, light- horse, and riflemen. PARTY, in a military sense, a small Dumber or detachment ot men, horse, or foot, sent upon any kind of duty ; as into an enemy's country, to pillage, to take prisoners, and oblige the country to come tinder contribution. Parties are often sent out to view the roads and ways, get intelligence, seek forage, reconnoitre, or amuse the enemy upon a inarch ; they are also frequently sent upon the flanks of an army, "or regiment, to discover the enemy, if near, and prevent surprise or ambuscade. Parties escorting deserters in the British service receive the following allowances, being the same as have been granted to those of other forces, in consideration of the unavoidable extraordinary wear of their clothing and necessaries on that du- ty, viz. Distances from For each man quarters. . J. d. Between 8 and 20 miles o t o 20 50 020 50 100 040 100 150 050 150 2oO 060 Above 200 076 In the like proportion, allowances are to be made for parties of four, five, and six men, but no higher. This is how- ever to be understood as a regulation of allowance merely, it not being the inten- tion of government thereby to restrain any commanding officer from employing larger parties on the escort duty, if he should think proper, but that whatever may be the actual number of the parties, the allowances are to be in the propor- tion of 3'' pur Five Six from 9 from 13 to 16 from 17 to 20 Exact returns of the said duty, as ;>er- jormed by each corps, are to be made up, agreeable to a form annexed, as soon as may be after every 24th of June and 24th of December, for the half ye::rs immedi- ately preceding, and are to be transmit- ted to the office of the secretary at war, In order that the allowances thereon may be settled and directed. Watering P A R T Y . See W A T E R T N c . Firing PARTY, those who are select. ed to fire over the grave of an}' one inter. red with military honors, if below the rank of brigadier-general ; for the specific number of which the party is to consist, &c. See BURIALS. Working PARTIES. These consist of small detachments of men under the im- mediate command and superinti-ndance of officers who are employed on t'atigues which are no: purely of a military nature. They are generally called fatigue duties, being diUeien: from those of para: e, or of exercise in the field. They principally consist i.'idigghig canals, repairing roads, working on fortifications, except such as maybe constructed in the field, or upon actual service. An addition is made to their pay, as a reward for their labor, and a compensation for their extraordina- ry wear of necessaries : half of which should always be paid into the hands ot" thecaptains, and commandh.g officer., oi' companies, for this latter purpose. It has been judiciously observed in a rur to the treatise on Military Finance, th r Bri- tish troops might in time of peace, be em- ployed much oftener than they are on works of this nature, with equal advan- tage to the public and to themselves. This remark becomes raore forcibly ap- poske since the adoption of canals t h oug-h. the country. PAS, Fr Pace. A measure in for- tification. The French divid^ their pas, or pace, into two kinds pascotnmun, or ordinary pace, and fas geometriyue, or geometrical pace. The ordinary pace consists of two feet; and the geometrical pace con tains five royal feet.orn've/'/Vi/.rdV roi. The itinerary distance which the Italians call a mile, consists of one thou- sand geometrical pacts ; and three miles make a French league. PtLSoMiyuc, Fr. Oblique step, now ex- ploded. PAS ordinaire) Fr. Ordinary time. PAS ordinaire direct t Fr. Front step ih ordinary time. PAS free/pile, Fr. Double quick time. PAS de charge, Fr. Charg,ng time. PAS cadence, Fr. Cadenced step. Douiiler le PAS, Fr. to double your step or pace : to go faster. Forcer le PAS, Fr. to make a forced march. P\saJage, Fr. a lengthened step. Alovger le P A s , to step out. Dimin uer le P A s , Fr. To step short. Hater le PAS, Fr, to slacken your pace ; to go slower. Marcher a ^fands PAS, Fr. To move rapidly. Marcher a petits PAS, Fr. to step short, or move leisurely. Returner sur set PAS, Fr. To go back. Avoir le PAS, Fr. To have the pre- cedeucy . PAS de toun's, Fr. Degrees or step^ which are made in different parts of the circumference of the counterscarp. They serve to keep up a communication 510 PAS PAS between works when the ditch is dry, and are generally made in the rentrant angles of the counterscarp, and in the rentrant angles of the outworks. There are likewise steps or degrees of this sort at some distance from the glacis. PAS, Fr. Any strait or channel of water between two separate lands. PAS de Calais, Fr. The straits be- tween Calais and Dover. PAS, likewise signifies any narrow pass. Le pas des Thermopiles. The pass of Thermopylae Defendre le PAS, Fr. To defend the pass or strait FraHcher Is PAS, Fr. To determine upon a thing after some hesitation. ur If chemin. beauconp dr soldats qui demandoknt la fas- sade ; there were many soldiers on the road who asked charity. PASSAGE, (passagf, Fr.) This word, as to its general import, does not require explanation. It is familiar to. everybody. In a military sense it may be variously understood for passages made over rivers or through defiles, which should always be secured when an army is on its march. Dragoons or light caval- ry are generally employed upon this ser- vice, being, by thecelerity of theirmo- tions, bcttercalculated toget the start of an enemy. Passes through mountainous countries, and passages over rivers, may likewise be secured by means of light field pieces and flying artillery. The latter are particularly calculated for defiles. In- trenching tools, &c. must be carried with them. It it be found expedient to cross a river, a suiiicient number of pontoons, must accompany the desatchment St-ould the river be forciablc, and a body of infan- try have been brought up in time to act with the cavalry, the former mmt in- stantly make good its footing on the oppo- site side, carrying intrenching tools, &c, for the purp'-se of fortifying the tele du font, ar.d thereby securing the passage of the river. Rivers are crossed either by surprise, or by main force. When the passage is to be effected by surprise, such movements and feints musi PAS PAS 511 be resorted to, as may induce the enemy to direct his means of opposition to a distant quarter from the one you have in contemplation. Every precaution j must be taken to prevent him from get- j| ting the least intelligence respecting your |j boa ts of pontoons ; and on this account you must frequently countermarch dif- ierent bodies of troops to divert his at- tenti <-n. When the passage is to be ef- fected by main force, you must take such a position as will enable you to command the one occupied by the enemy, and you must select that part of the river where there are small islands or creeks, under cover of which the boats and barges may ply. Those spots upon the banks of a river are best calculated for this enterprise, where the stream forms a rentrant angle, because it is more easy, in cases of that sort, ro plant your batteries in such a manner as to aftbrd a cross fire against the opposite bank The instant you have dislodged the enemy, by means of a su- perior force of artillery (which you must always provide for the 'purpose in ques- tion) a strong detachment composed of grenadiers, and other chosen troops, must cross in boats or barges, in order to stand the first shock of the enemy, under a well supported fire of artillery. When this detachment has made good its footing, the boats or barges must in- stantly row back for fresh troops, whilst the pioneers, artificers, and workmen, who accompanied the grenadiers, throw up temporary redoubts, and are protect- edby'he fire of the troops that have landed. As soon as the works are suf- ficiently advanced, and an adequate num- ber of men has been distributed in them to secure the post, the bridge must be undertaken. Its head or tete must be rna ;e as strong as possible, to keep the enemy in check should he return, and tndeavor >o disl^d-rt the advanced guard. The main body must be put in motion shortly after the departure of the first de- tachment, in order to support the latter, should the enemy succeed in making a bold push to defeat it, and thereby pre- vent the numberless disadvantages which musr ensue, if the army were p rmitted to cross the river, or to pass the defile without opposition. When rhe passage of a large river can be hanpily erfected by means of a bridge, considerabie advances may be derived from it ; most espec ally when the army- is thereby enabled to reach a defile or -ass, the possession of which enables a general todistnbute his troops in desultory quar- ters. Marshal Tnrenne, in his famous passage over the Wesel in 1672, has af- forded us a strong instance of this advan- tage. Marshal Saxe has written largely upon this imporant operation ; and every genera! oiiic-r ought to be thoroughly versed in the ways and means of ex :cut- -sr.z it linger 2 ^ Wheeler S Trumpeter ? Drummer ) ~ ft 6 i 7 ~ I2 * I I 2 I; - I 3'1 JF// PAY. The pecuniary allowance which is made to officers and non-com- missioned oificers, without any deduc- tion whatsoever. Since the abolition of arrears in the British service, which took place in 1797, commissioned and warrant officers, &c. receive their full pay, or daily subsistence. The private soldiers an- subject to temporary deductions, for the purpose of appropriating part of their pay and allowances to the expence of their messes, including vegetables, &c. and to a stoppage not exceeding u. t>d. p^r week, for necessaries; which stop, page is to be accounted for monthly, as stated in their regulations of ist Septem b er i *195, and the remainder being u. (yd. must be paid weekly to each soldier, subject to the accustomed deduction for washing, and for articles to clean his clothing and appointments. The full pay of the British army is given in advance on the asth of every month, and accounted for to government by the several district and regimental pay- masters, through army agents appointed forthat purpose. For further particulars, see Military Finance, page 48, &c Non- commissioned officers and private soldiers serving as marines, are not liable to any deduction whatsoever from their full pay, on account of provisions. It will be further observed, that although the British army is now paid its full pay, in consequence of the abolition of the dis- tinction between subsistence and arrears, that pay is nevertheless subject to the usua' deductions on account of poundage, hospital, and agency. This will explain the mutilated appearance of the different rates of pay. Thus a captain of infantry, "who is nominally supposed to receive 3oj. per diem, gets only 95. 5^ the id. Roing for the above deductions . The full pay of the subaltern officers has been very judiciously increased, but that of the captains, &c. remains as it was in the of Queen Anne. For the several rates of full pay, see Military Finance , page 66, &c. Half PAY, (Demi solde, Fr.) acorn, pensation or retaining fee which is given to officers who have retired from the ser- vice through a>-e, inability, &c. or who have been placed upon that list in conse- quence of a general reduction of the forces, or a partial drafting, &c. of the particu- lar corps to which they belonged. The half pay becomes due on the 25th of Jure, and on the 25th of December in each year, but it is seldom issued until e^ months after the expiration of each of those periods The only deduction from the half pay is the poundage, two and an half per cent. See Military Fi- nance, page 113. Irish HALF -PAY. E very officer u p- on the Irish establishment, when reduc- ed to half pay, must swear to, and sign the following certificate : County of ) of foot, came S this day before me, and made oath, that he is no otherwise provided for by any commission or employment, civil or military, in his majesty's service, than by half pay on the establishment of Ireland, and is on no other establishment of half pay. Officer's j> Sworn before me this Name. ) da> of N B. To be sworn in January April, July, and October, in every year. PAY- MASTER, is he who is intrust- ed with the money, and has the charge of paying the regiment. He has no other commission in the line. His pay is 151. per day. District PAY-MASTER, an officer ap- pointed for the better manageme.it of the interior concerns of the army, when the corps ate detached in garrisons on duty, in several distic's. PAY-#/Y/T. In the British army these bills are distinguished according to the nature of the service for which they are given. Every captain of a troop or com PAY PEC 51 pany receives a regular weekly account from his Serjeant, of money 'ro be- ad- vanced for the effectives of such troop or compam ; and on the 24th day in each month he makes out a monthly one for the paymas'er, who makes out a general abstract for the agent. The paymaster- general's estimate is likewise called the pay bill. PAY -Lists. The monthly accounts, which are transmitted by the several re- gimental and district paymasters to their agents on the 2 5 th of each month, are so termed. PA Y-/VC//J, the same as p?.y-lists. P A Y - Serjeant . S ee S E R J E A N T . PAYE, Fr. the pay of the troops. PA YEN-GAz*/, Incl. the lower moun- tain. Ghaut is the general term for moun- tain. PAYS, Fr This word is variously ap- plied by the French in a figurative s< nse : Parler, on jugcr a vue de Pays. To speak ordi'cideat random. Gagner PAYS, (wider le pajs, Fr.) To leave a c untry. To go voluntarily into L-xJe. Gagner pajs likewise means to gain ground. Avanctr p*js may be used in the same sense atf/v-PAYS, Fi: to speak wide of the subject. TVVfr-PATs, Fr. a familiar phrase among the French, signifying to escape. PAYS, Fr. country, locality, ground. P A Y s -corrquis, Fr. 1 his term was applied by the French to those countries and tracts of territory which had been ceded to France by treaty ; as Lorraine; or had been conquered by force of arms; as Ypres, Tournay, Ghent, Ostend, and sev.ral other towns, from the reign of Louis XII I. P A.\s-coHpe.t, Fr. Confined, inclo- sed, or intersected countries. Marshal Saxe has observed, that it is impossible to lay down any specific rule relative to the management of troops in countries of this description. An intelligent and able officer will be governed by the na- ture of the ground in which he is to act ; and as under these circumstances, the contest \vill consist chiefly of a war "f posts, and of desultory engagements, in which the most obstinate will be generally the most successful, it will be incumbent upon every military man to recollect, that he must never advance, without having previously secured means for a retreat, should that be judged expedient, and being constantly guarded on his flanks to prevent the fatal consequences of sur- prise and ambuscade. Although the lat- ter precautions are principally attended to by the general of an army, every par- tisan or oliicer commanding a detachment, should be more or less alive to the many mischiefs which must ensue from care- lessness and inattention. It would be superfluous to point out what troops are best calculated to act in a close or inter. ' country. very military man must know, that mountainous and close, coun- tries, or intersected lands, are best adapted to light infantry manoeuvres, and that ca- valry can only act, with safety and cifect, in an open country. The solidity of tin's observation has probably been the cruse of so much improvement in light artillery , and in rifle corps. The latter, indeed, by the use which has been made oi'thci.- particular weapon, and the desultory execution of it on service, have sufficient- ly shewn, that no army ought to move with'Mit them. PAYSANS. Fr. Peasants. PEACE, has b en represented a I lego - rically as a beautiful female, holding iu her hand a wand or rod towards the ea:th, over a hideous serptnt, and keeping her other hand over her race, as unui ling to behold strife or war. By some painters she has been represented hold m in one hand an olive branch, and leading a lamb and a wolf yoked by their necks, in the other; others a;,;ain have delineated her with an olive branch in herii^!:r hand, and a cornucopia, or horn of plenty, in her left. A very celebrated temple was erected for the goddess of peace at Rome, which was furnished with most of the rich vases and curiosities taken out ot the temple of thej;>ws at Jerusalem. In this ternpb she was represented as a fine lady, en- dowed with a great deal of sweetness and gocct-naluie, crowned with laurel i ter- vvoven, holding a caduceus in one hand, and a nosegjy of roses and ears of corn, in the other. The temple of peace, built by Ve?. pasian, was 300 feet long, and 200 broad. Josephus says, that all the rarities which, men travel through the world to see, were depositei in this temple. PEACE, (/>/*, Fr.) rest, silence, quietness; the direct opposite to war; and when the latter prevails, the ulti- mate objectof every contest ThU word is frequently prefixed tu the term esta- blishment, to signify the reduced number of effective men, in the British army, according to the various formations "of corps. Thus one regiment may be lico strong in time of war, and only 6oa in lime of peace. A regiment may also con- sist of several battalions, the 6oth regi- ment for example has six battalions eacl of the strength of a regiment; that is from IOQO to 1200 men each. Whence arises the distinction becween ivar and peace establishments. The standing army of Great Britain, according to law, consists of that force only which is kep; up in time of peace, and which is con- fined to a specific number of regiments. Every regiment, beyond the regulate-,: number, during a war is liable to be re- duced ; and all within it are said to be cul of the break. PEADA, lad. a footman who carrier a staff PECHE, Fr. Fishery. FED PE N PECTORAL, (Pectoral, Fr.) abreast plate. This word is derived from the Latin, Pectorale, Among the Romans the poorer soldiers, who were rated under a thousand drachms, instead of the Jonca or brigantine, (a leathern coat of mail) wore a pi-ctorale, or breast, plate of thin brass, about iz fingers square. Some, modern troops, such as the cuirassiers, &c. wear pectorals for the direct pur- poses of defence and bodily protection; but in general small ornamental plates with clasps, hav* been substituted. PECULAT, Fr. See PECULATION. PECULATE, PECULATION, the crime of pilfering any thing, either sa- .cred or public, particularly public money, by a person who has the management or custody thereof. This crime is punisha- ble in the heirs of the original delinquent. Under peculation may be considered not only the monies which are embezzled or misapplied by commissioned, non-com- missioned, and warrant officers, but the public stores, provisions, arms, and am- munition, &c. which may be sold for private emolument. Occasional ex- amples have been made by government, of a crime that cannot be too scrupulously watched, or too heavily punished, ought to deter individuals from sacrificing pub- lie integrity to private views. They ought to remember, that like the sword of Damocles, public scorn hangs over the head of every man whose ac- counts have not been finally audited and passed. PECUNIA. Money. A deity in the heathen mythology ; (though not a god- dess personified among them) the most powerful ascendant the moderns know. The Romans held that she presided over riches, and that she had a son named Argentinia^ whom they adored in the hopes of growing rich. PECUNIUS, a deity of the ancient Prussians, in honor of whom they kept a fire of oak perpetually burning. A priest constantly attended, and if the fir;' happened to go out by his neglect, he was instantly put to death. When it thundered, they imagined that their grand priest conversed with their god, and for that reason they fell prostrate on the earth, praying for seasonable weather. PEDERERO, PATTARERO, a Portuguese term, signifying a small sort of cannon, which is particularly used on the quarter deck of ships, to fire or throw forth stones, or broken iron, upon hoarding parties. This word has been adopted both by the French and English. PEDOMETER, (Pcdometre, Fr.) a mathemat : cal instrument, composed of various wh.els with teeth, which by means of a chain fastened to a man's foot, >r to the wheel of a chariot, advance a notch each step, or each revolution of i ic wheel, a,-vl ihenumber being marked at the edge of each wheel, the paces may be numbered, or the distance from one place to another be exactly measured. PEGS, pointed pieces of wood, used to fasten the cords of a tent. PE1ADAK, bid. a guard to accom- pany a prisoner at large. PEISA,/W. Cash; or copper money. PEER, Ind. Monday. PELE-MELE, Fr. a French adverb, from which is derived the English term peilmell, signifying, confusedly, in dis- order, in heaps, &c. PELICAN, Fr. an ancient piece of artillery which carried a six pound weight of ball, and weighed two thousand four hundred pounds. PELLE de boh simple, Fr. a wooden shovel. PELOTE a feu, Fr. Pelote literally means the bottom of a pincushion, a ball, &c. It is here used to signify a species of combustible ball, which serves to throw light into a fosse or elsewhere. The com- position is pitch one parr, sulphur three parts, to one pound of saltpetre. The who! ." is well mixed together, and incor- porated with tow, from which the pe- lotes are made. PELOTON,'*V. Platoon. Rompre le PELOTON, Fr. A platoon being generally considered as a subdi- vision, romprc le peloton signifies to break into stcriens. Former le PEI.OTON, Fr. to double up or form subdivision. PELO TONNE, ee y Fr. formed into a platoon. PELOTONNER, Fr. to gather together, to get into groupes. Se PELOTONNER, Fr. to form into a platoon. PELTA, in antiquity, a kind of buck- ler, small, light, and more manageable than the Parma which was used by the Amazons, according to Virgil, ar.d re- sembled the moon in his first quarter, ac- cording to Servius. PENAL, (Penale, ale, Fr.) any decree or law which subjects individuals, &c. to penalties. Hence cede penal. Ltsloix penalcs. The penal code, the penal laws. Thus in England a person professing the Catholic religion is not permitted to exercise his religion if a soldier ; and a catholic cannot be a commissioned of- ficer. PENALTY. In a military sense, signifies forfeiture for non- performance, likewise punishment for embezzlement, &c. An officer found guilty of embezzling stores is cashiered ; any person who har- bors, conceals, or assists any deserter from the United States' service, is liable to a heavy penalty. PENDULUM, in mechanics, any heavy boriy suspended in such a manner that it may vibrate backwards, and forwards, ^bout some fixed point, by the force of gravity. A pendulum is any body suspended upon, and moving about, a point as a PEN PEN 519 centre. The nature of a pendulum con- sists in the following particulars, i. The times of the vibrations of a pendulum, in very small arches, are all equal. 2. The velocity of the bob in the lowest point, will be nearly as the length of the cord of the arch which it describes in the descent. 3. The times of vibrations in different pendulums, are the square roots of the | times ot their vibrations. 4. The time of one vibration is to the time of descent, through half the lengthof the pendulum as the circumference of a circle is to its dia- meter. 5. Whence the lengthof a pendulum vibrating seconds in the latitude of Lon- don, is found to be 39 inches and 2-ioths ; | ajld of one half-second pendulum 9-8 inches. 6. An uniform homogeneous ! Length of Pendulums to vibrate Seconds ai every fijth degne of Altitude. ~o ,,j &s 5 10 15 20 25 Length of Pendulum. o . II 4> C "5 -J i! 65 70 & 85 9 o *? Inches. 39,'o29 39,032 39.44 39,057 35 40 45 5 55 60 Inches 39,084 39^126 39,142 39,153 Inches 39,168 39,177 39,185 39,' 195 39,^97 body, as a rod, staff, &c. which is i-jd parr longer than a pendulum, will vi- brate in the same time with it. From these properties ot the pendulum we way d.scern its use as an universal chronometer, or regulator of time. By this instrument, also, we can measure the distance of a ship, of a battery, &c. by measuring the interval of time be- tween the tire and report of the gun; clsothe distance of a cloud, by counting the seconds or half-seconds, between th^ lightning and the thunder. Thus, sup- pose between the lightning and thunder we count ten seconds; then, because sound passes through 1142 feet in one second, we get the distance of tnc cloud ~ T 1420 feel. Again, the height of any :-';om, or other object, may be mea- sured by a pendulum vitiating from the top thereof. Thus, suppose a pendulum from the height of a room, 01 other ob- ject, vibrates once in three seconds ; then say, as i is to the square of 3, viz. 9, so is 39.2 to 352.8 teet, the "height required. Lastly, by the pendulum we discover the different force of gravity on divers parts of the earth's surface, and thence the Mie figure of the earth. PENDULUMS. Pendulums for mili- tary purposes are best made with a mus- quet ball, and a piece of silk, or other small line. Their length must be mea- sured from the centre of the ball to the end of the loop on which they are to swing. In a cylinder, or other uniform prism ot rod, the centre of oscillation, from whence they must be measured, Is at the distance of one-third from th bottom, or two- thirds below the centre of motion. Pendulum's length in latitude of Lon- u'Ui> to swing , Seconds 39 'I -8th. | Seconds 9-8 i Seconds -- -,-4: Rule. Tcfnd the length of a pendulum to make any number cfvitratiffasj and vice versa. Call the pendulum making 66 vibra- tions the standard length ; then say, as the square of the given number of vibra- tions is to the square of 60 ; so is the length of the standard to the length sought. If the length of the pendulum be given and the number of vibrations it makes in a minute be required; sav, ;u t'ne given length, is to the standard length, so is the square of 60, its vibra- tions in a minute, to the square of the number required. The square root of which will be the number of vibrations made in a minute. PENNANT, PENNON, asmallflag or color. GeKiletnen PENSIONERS, (Gentih- bamnes Pens'ianxaires, Fr.) a band of gentlemen, who guard the British king's person in his own house, and for that end wait in, the presence chamber. They were first instituted by Henry VII. They are usually forty in number. Their of- ficers are, a captain, lieutenant, stan- dard-bearer, and clerk of the cheque. Their ordinary arms are guilt po'e-axes. Their pension is ico/. per annum ; they are usually called beef-caters, from their usually fat appearance and indolent habits. PENTACAPSULAR, having five cavities. PENTAEDROUS, having five sides. PENTAGON, in fortification, a figure bounded by five side, or polygons, which form so many angles, capable of bein fortified with an equal number of bas- tions. It also denotes a fort with five bastions. PENTAGRAPH, (Ptrtfigrapbc, Fr.). An instrument whereby designs, &c. may be copied in any proportion, without { the person, who uses it, being skilled in drawing. PENTANGLE, A figure having fivp i an.elcs. PENTANGULAR. See PENTA- GON, i P E NT A PO 1. 1 ? , h} geography, a coim- 520 PER PER *ry consisting of five cities. This name was >:iven, particularly, to th. valley wherein stood the ii.e intampus cities destroyed by lire and brimstons in Abra- ham's time. The most celebrated Penta po[>s was the Pcntapclis Cyr nicn in Egypt, whose cities were Berenice, oe, PtolemaiSj Cyrene, and Apol- lonia P E N T A S P A S T , ( Peafafatte, F r . ) An engine that has rive pullies. P E N T ATH L O N . The five exer- perfonned ;n the Grecian Barnes, viz. teapivg, running y quo; ting, darting, iiiJ ltrstllnPt PENTHOUSE, a shed hanging for. ward in a sloping direction horn the main wail of a place. PEONS, Ind. municipal toot soldiers. These JIVMI are chiefly employed to as- 'JLt in collecting the revenues, and carry a pike or staif. Most persons in India keep servants, who wear a belt with the master's name. These arc likewise called Pea^ahs. PEOPLE, of co!or. Blacks, Mulat- toes, so called. They form part of the British territorial army, and are dis- tributed, in corps, among the West India islands. PERAMBULATOR. See PEDO- M E T E R PERCH, in mensuration, is ten feet long. See M EA SURE. PERCUSSION The impression which a body makes in falling or strik- ing u,on another, or the shock of two moving bodies. It is either direct or oblique, Direct PERCUSSION, is where the im- pulse is given in the direction of a right ,'rne perpendicular to the point of con- tact. Oblique PERCUSSION-. When it is . in the direction of a line oblique to f.;c point of contact. Ctfitre oj PERCUSSION. That poi n t wherein the shock of the pefcnticnt bo- dies is the greatest. PERCUT1ENT, striking against or x;pon. PERDU, a word adopted from the J'rcnch, signifying to lie flat and closely ia wait. It likewise means the forlorn hope. / A corps PERDU, Fr. Desperately. A ccup PERDU, Fr. A t random . Coup PER.DU, Fr. Random shot. PEREMPTORY. Whatever is ab- solute and final, not to be altered, re- newed, or restrained. Peremptory exa-;i~ f/cff, what takes place immediately. PERE, Ind. SeePr.ER. PERFIDIOUS. Treacherous, false * > trust, guilty of violated faith. Hence a. perfidious foe. War, however melan- choly in its effects, and frequently un- justifiable in its cause and progress, is ueveitheless, among civilized nations, so far governed by certain principles of honor, as. to render the observance of established laws and customs an object of general acquiescence. When two or mure countries are engaged in a hostile' contest, whatever belligerent par; y grossly deviates from those rules, is deservedly stamped with infamy, and justly called " a perfidious i'oe." PERFIDIOUSLY, treacherously, false- ly, without faith. PERFIDY, want of faith, treachery. PERCUN'NA, Ind. A district. P E RI M ETE R, in geometry, the ex- tent that bounds any figure or body. The perimeters of figures or surfaces, art- lines j those of bodies are surfaces. In circular figures, &c. we use circumference or P riphery instead of perimeter. PERIOD. This word is frequ ntly used in military accounts to express the intermediate time for which money has been issued to officers and soldiers. Broken PERIOD, a term used in the returns and financial statements of the British army, when the regular distribu- tion of pay is interrupted, or the effective force is lessened by the absence of one or more individuals, or by any other cause. A correct and faithful statement of broken periods is essentially necessary in every will regulated regiment, as not only t he- service but the public purse may be ma- terially injured by the neglect, or em- bezzlement of individuals. Adjutants and pay-masters cannot be too scrupulous- ly minute on this important head. P R I PH E R Y, the circumference- as of a circle. PEK1 STYLE, a circular range of pil- lars for the support or ornament of any building, &e. used in the ancient am- phitheatres. PERKERNUCKA, bid. Petty of- ficers are so called in India. PERMANENT Firtif cation t is de- fined to be the art of fortifying towns, &c. so as to resist the attacks of an enemy, that makes regular approaches. PERMANENT rank, a rank in the army, which does not cease with any particular service, or locality of circum- stances ; in opposition to lural or temfo- retry tank. See RANK. PERPENDICULAR, (Perpendicii- lairs, Fr.) According to Vauban's sys- tem, it is alme raised in a perpendicular direction on the centre of the exterior side of any given polygon. In mean fortifi- cation, which prevails more than any other system; the perpendicular contains 30 toises in the exagon, and in polygons that have a greater number of sides ; but it contains fewer when the polygons nave a less number. The perpendicular is . sed by this engineer to determine the other linesawd angles i:elonging to a fortification. In proportion as the perpendicular is increased, the extent of the Hanks is aug- mented. PERI-ENDICULAR Fortification, is that in which all the component parts flank each other at straight angles. Pagan, and PET PET 521 other engineers, made the flanks perpen- dicular to the lines of defence. This is also the denomination of the improved system of Montalembert, whichhassu- perceded in a great measure all others ; the distinction between this arid the old, Would require a treatise to exemplify it. PERPENDICULAR, (ferftnaifuMre t Fr.) When any star is vertical, it is said, in astronomy, to be perpendicular, because its beams fail directly upon us. PERPENDICULAR, in geometry, when any right line is perpendicular to all the lines it meets with in a plane, it is said to le perpendicular to that plane. ^ PERPENDICULAR direction, in march- ing, is the regular and straight progress of one or more men over given points. Without the strictest attention is paid to this essential principal in all movements, the greatest irregularity, and, ultimately, the greatest confusion must ensue. Per- pendicular and parallel movements, con- stitute, indeed, the whole system of good marching. When several columns, di- visions, or companies, advance, the dif- ferent pivots must he strictly perpendi- cular and parallel to each other, otherwise the distance will be lost, and the ultimate object of forming a coriect line must be defeated. PERPETUAL screw, a screw which is acted upon by the teeth of a wheel, and which continues its action for an indefinite length of time; or so long as the teeth of the wheel continue to act upon it. PERQUISITES, all manner of pro- fits arising from an office or place, inde- pendent of the actual salary or revenue. In a military sense no perquisites, advan- tages, or emoluments are allowed to per- sons in responsible situations, PERSIAN Language, Ind. There are two sorts ; the ancient, called ZebaRe- Pehlavy ; the modern, called Zebaune- dery. PERSPECTIVE, is the art of draw- ing the resemblances or pictures of objects on a plane surface, as the objects them- selves appear to the eye, Sec. PERSPECTIVE Elevation. See SCENOCRAPHV. PERUST, Ind. A small weight or measure, equal to four koodups or puls. PER WANNA, Ind. an order, war- rant, or letter, signed by a Nawaub or Nabob, a passport ; a custom-house per- mit, as in the case of the Neyau and Vizier. PESHWA, or PAISHWA, Ind. crime minister ; the acting head of the Mahrattah states. Paishwa became the title of a sovereign, the head of the Mah- rattahs. PESTLE, an instrument used in the fabrication of gunpowder. See GUN- POWDER M n. L. PETARDEAUX, Fr. Pieces of wood, covered with wool and pitch, \yhichareused to stop the holes that are made in the sides of a ship by cannon ballj during an engagement. PETARD, or PETARDO, an en. gine to burst open the gates of small for. tresses : it is made of gun-metal, fixed upon a board two inches thick, ann about * i-3 feet square, to which it is screwed, and holds from 9 to 20 pounds of powder, with a hole at the end opposite to the plank to fill it, into which the vent iu screwed : the petard thus prepared is hung against the gate by means of a hook, or supported by three stav s fastened to the plank : when fired it bursts open the gate. Its invention is ascribed to the French Huguenots in 1579, who, with them, took Cahors in the same year. Petards are of four different sizes : the. first contains I2lbs. 1302. second iclbs. noz. third rib. idoz. -fourth lib. The blind fuze composition for them is of mealed powder, 7'b. wood ashes 3oz. S fores for one Petard. Hooks to hang the petard Gimbkts JJrass fuze Wrench to screw the fuze Blue paper portfires Slow match yards Props or forks Copper funnels Tallow ounces . Cartridges PETARDER, Fr. to fire petards. PETARDIER. ThemanwholoadS; fixes, and fires the petard. It likewise' signifies among theFrench, the man who makes or throws a petard. PETEL, lud. The head of a village. PETER, Fr. in a military sense, to explode, to make a loud noise. PETEROLLES, Fr. Squibs, such as children make and use in the streets for their diversion. PETITE-GWnr, Fr. See GUERRE, for its definition PtTiTE-Gwm-if, is carried on by alight party, commanded by an expert partisan, and which should be from 1000 to looa men, separated from the army, to secure the camp or cover a march; to recon- noitre the enemy or the country ; to seize their posts, convoys, and escorts; to plant ambuscades, and to put in practice every stratagem for surprising or disturb- ing the enemy; which is called carrying on the Pttite-guerrt. The genius of these days, and the operations of the American war,ha ve placed the service of such a corps in a most respectable light, as it is more fatiguing, more dangerous, and more desultory than any other. To form a corps capable of carrying on the Petite. guerre to advantage, prudence requires that it should consist of jooo men at least, without which a partisan cannot expect to support the fatigues of a campaign, and seize the most impor- tant occasions that every where offer, and fl.U 522 PH A PH A which a too great inferiority must make him forego. It is no less important that this corps should be : composed of light infantry and cavalry; and as it is most incontestible that the cavalry should be the most ac'.ive in carrying on the Petite-guerre^ it were to b 1 ; wished that they were likewise the strong- est, so as to have 600 cavalry and 400 infantry in a corps of looo men, making four companies ot light infantry ,and twelve troops of cavalry. Each company of in- fantry to consist of i captain, i first and 2 second lieutsnants, 6 Serjeants, and loo men, including 6 corporals, 4 lance- cor* porals, and 2 drummers. Each troop or cavalry to consist of i captain, I first and i secon i lieutenant, i ensien, a quar- ter-master, 6 Serjeants, and 100 horse- men; including 6 corporals, a trumpeter and a farriers. The commanding officer should have thenaming of the officers of this corps, or at kast the liberty to reject such as he is convinced are noi qualilkd for such ser- vice. To support the honor of ihis corps upon a solid and respectable tooting, the strictest subordination must extend from the chief to all the officers, and the most rigid discipline, vigilance, patience, bra- very, and love of glory, ought to pervade the whole corps. PETITION. See MEMORIAL. PETRE. See NITRE, SALTVETRE. PETRINAL, or Poitrlnal t Fr. a species of firearms between the arque- bus and the pistol, which was used among the French, during the reign of Francis I. There ismenron made of it in anaccount of the sei> e of Rouen, which v/as undertaken by Henry iV. in 1592. Being shorter than the musquec but of a heavier calibre, and not unlike our blun- derbuss; it was slung in a cross belt, so as to rest upon the chest of the person who discharged it. From this circum- stance it obtained the name of PoitrinaL PETPONEL See PISTOL. PETTAH, Ind. the suburbs, or a town adjoining to a fort, wh'ch is in general surrounded by a stockade or fence of bamboos, a wall, and a ditch. PEUPLER, Fr. liter illy means to people. This expression is used, in a military sense, by Belaire, author of Elemtns de bonification, in the following manner: II taut pen-bur la surface d'un glacis de Pierrien, T ( e surface of a glacis ought to be weil covered with pedereros. See page 388. PHALANGE, Fr. See PHALANX, PHALANX, a word taken from the Greek, signifying the same as legion. In antiquity, a huge, square, compact batta- lion, formed of infantry, set close with their shields joined, and pikes turned across. It consisted of Qooo men, and Livy says, it was invented by the Mace- d 'mans ; aad hence called the Macedonian phalanx. * PHAROS, (Pkarc, Fr.) a light-house or pile raised near a port, where a fire is kept burning in the night to direct vessels near at hand. The Pharos of Alexan- dria, built at the mouth of the Nile, was- anciently very famous ; whence the name was derived to all the rest. Ozanam says, Pharos anciently denoted a streight as the Pharos or Pharo of Messina. PHARSALIA, so called from Phar- salus, anciently a town iwThessaly, now Turkey in Europe, which lies a little to the south of Larissa. This spot was rendered memorable in history by the battle that was fought- between Pompey and Caesar, when they contended for the empire of the world. Plutarch has given the following account of the engage., ment : * Both armies were now arrived at the fields of Pharsalia, conducted by thetw greatest generals alive; Pompey at the head of all the Roman nobility, the flower of Italy and Asia, all armed in the cause of liberty. Caesar at the head of a body of troops firmly attached to his in* terests, men who had faced every appear, ance of danger, were long inured to hard- ships, and had grown from youth to age in the practice of arms. Both camps iay in sight of each other. In this man- ner they spent the night ; when next morning, Caesar's army was going to decamp, word was brought him, that a tumult and murmur were heard in Pom- pey's camp, as of men preparing for bat. tie. Another messenger came soon after with tidings that the first ranks were al- ready drawn out. Caesar now seemed t enjoy the object of his wishes. /Wzi>, cried he to his soldiers, the wished for day is come, ichcnysu shall fight luitb men, not 'with ivant and bunker. His soldiers, with joy in their looks went each to h,s rank, like dancers on a stage; while Caesar himself a: the head of his tenth icg.on, a body of men that -had never yet been broken, withsileu.ee and intrepidity waited for the onset. While Cecsar was thus employed, Pompey en horseback viewed both armies; and seeing the steady order of the enemy, with the im- patience of his own soldiers, he gave strict orders, that the vanguard should make a stand, and keeping close in their ranks receive the enemy. Pompey ' army consisted of 45,000 men, Caesar's not quite half that number. And now the trumpet sour.ded the signal for battle on both sides, and both armies approached each other. *' While but yet a little space remained between either army, Caius Crastinus, a devoted Roman, issued from Caesar's army at the head of 120 men, and began the engagement. They cut through the opposite ranks with their swords, and made a great slaughter; but Crastinus still pressing forward, a soldier run him through the mouth, and the weapon came out at the back of his neck. In the mean time Pompey, designed to suti P HO PIE 523 round Cassar, and to force his horse, "which amounted to only one thousand, tr 'fall back upon his infantry, gave orders that his own cavalry, consisting nf 7000 men, should extend itself, and then at- tack the enemy. Caesar expecting this, had placed 3000 foot in reserve, who rushed out fiercely, and attacked Pom- pey's horse, letting fly their javelins in the faces of the young delicate Romans, who, careful of their beauty, turned their backs and were shamefully put to flight. Caesar's men, without pursuing them flanked the enemy, now unpro- tected by their horse, and soon a total rout began to ensue. Pompey, by the dust he saw flying in the air, quickly : his cavalry was over- conjectured that thrown, and ove-powered by the event i PIAN, Fr. a term used in the West Indies, to signify a v< nereal ta : r.t. PI A N 1ST E, Fr. a person infected with the venereal disorder. A PIC, Fr. perpendicularly. PICK, Ind. a copper coin, used in most parts of India, the value of which four pices make an anna, sixteen anna, a rupee; and a rupee is half of our dollar; so that there are 64 pices to a rupee or half a dollar. PICAROON, a pillager, one who p lunders ; a smuggler, one who violates the laws. PICKETS, in fertJficaiioa^ stakes sharp at one end, and sometimes shod with iron, used in laying out the ground, of about three feet long ; but, when used for pinning the fascines of a battery, they retired to his camp in agony and silence. \\ are from 3 ro 5 feet lonej. In this condition he sat pondering in his i! PICKETS, in artillery, are about 5 or 6 tenr, till roused by the shouts of the feetlong, shod with iron, to pin the;>ark enemy breaking into his camp, he cried Tnes, and to lay out the boundaries of the out : Wvaty into the very camp ! and with- , park. out uttering any thing more, but putting ;' PICKETS, in the nzw^, are alsc stakes on a mean habit, to distuisehis flighr, he of about 6 or 8 inches long, to fasten the departed secretly." During the seven tent cords, in pitching the tents; also, P:ars war Frederick the great, king of of about 4 or 5 feet long, driven into the russia, was much in the same situation, ground near the tents ot the horsemen, to He had retired to his tent, and had given ;j tie their horses to. up every thing for lost, when the daring enterprise of Ziethen, who commanded the Death Hussars, turned the fortune of the day; and though he lost an in- calculabL number of Prussians, he se- PICKET, an out-guard posted before an army, to give notice of an enemy ap- proaching. See GUARD. PICKET, a barbarian kind of punish- ment so called, where a soldier stood with cured the victory, and thereby restored i! one foot upon a sha.-p pointed stake: the to his master both his kingdom and his ' time of his standing was limited according A sharp poirted iron tool, used in trenching,, &c. to loosen the to the offence. P^ICK, PICK-AXE, PICKER, ground. PICKER likewise means a small point, ed piece of brass or iron wire, which every soldier carries to cLar the touch- plaid. This part of the Highland dress holeof his musquet. The brass pickers corresponds with the lower part of a belted,! are the best, because they are not liable plaid, and is frequently worn as an un- to snap or break off. crown. PHATUK, bid. agaolor prison. It like wise means agate. PHAUGUN, Ind. a month, which in some degree agrees with February and March. PHILEBEG, or Kilt, from the Gae- lic, Fil/eaJb beg, which signifies a little dress by Highland officers and soldiers. The philebeg or kilt may be considered as a very good substitute for the belted plaid, as it is not, at present, thought necessary for the Highlander to cany his clothing for the night, as well as by day, about his person. This was the c.;se in ancient times, when the breacbcan an- swered both purposes. The pnilcbeg is a modern invention, and is the garment which some, who have endeavored to establish the antiquity of Truls, confound with the breacican fiucadb* PHIRMAUND, Ind. This word is sometimes written Firmaun, and signihes a royal commission, mandate, charter, proclamation, or decree. PHOUSDAR, Ind. The same as Fousdar, the supsri 'tendant of a large- district. It more immediately signifies the officer in chargeof the revenue. PHOUS-DAN, Ind. The comman- der ef a large body of forces. PICO REE, Fr. an obs^ete French term, signifying a party of soldiers who go or. tin sea ch of plunder. PICORER, Ft. to go out in search of plunder. Obsol-te. PI COR EUR, Fr. a marauder. PICQUEERING, PICKERING, P1CKEROONING, a little flying skir. mish, which maurauders make, when de- tached tor pillage, or before a main battle begins. VICS-Hoyaux, Fr. Different sorts of pick-axes used by the pioneers. PIECE, (Piece, Fr.J This word s variously used,m a military sensue, by the French and English, viz. Un homme arme de tout ft PIECES, Fr. a man. armed at all points, orcap-a-pied. PIECES d'honneitr^ Fr. the insignia 01 marks of honor. These consist of the crown, sceptre, and sword. PIECES of Ordnance are all sorts of great guns and mortar?. 524 PI E PIE Battering PIECES are the large guns xvhich serve at seiges to make breaches, such as the 24-pounder, and the culvenn, which carries iSlb ball. Garrison. PIECES, are mostly heavy 12, 18, 24, 36, and 42-pounders, besides wall suns. f "idd- P i E c E s are twelve pounders, de- mi-culverins, six pounders, sakers, minions, and three pounders, which move with an aimy, ana are parkt-tl behind the second line When it encamps, but are advanced in tront, in the nteivals of bat- talions, &c. and on the flanks in the day of battle. Regimental PIECES, are heht 6 poun- ders : each regiment h:.s generally two of these pieces. See Am. Mil. Lib. PIECE is likewise used to express a soldier's musquet. PIECE Goods, in India, the various fabrics which manufacture cotton and silk, are distinguished by this term. U>:e PIECE d'artii/erit, une PiECf.de canon, Fr. These terms are used by the French to signify cannon in general. PIECES deBattierie, Fr. See BATTER. ING PlECf. S. PIECES decampagne> Fr. See FIELD PIECES. PIECES de vingt-quatre^ Ft. 24 poun- ders. PIECES de trente-six, Fr. 36 poun- ders. When pieces are not specifically named the term is used in the same general sense by the English, as, one hundred pieces of cannon, or artillery : cent pieces d'artillerie ; L ut when the calibre is mentioned, it is usual in En- glish to substitute the word pounder for piece, as une piece de vingt quatre ; four and twenty pounder. Demonter / P I E c E s , Fr. to dismount cannon. Enclouer les PIECES, Fr. to spike cannon. Rafraichlr les PISCES, Fr. to spunge or clean out cannon. PIE.CE de c anon Arise, Fr. The French formerly made use of cannon that could be taken to pieces, and so rendered more portable. This species of ordnance was distinguished as above. Pi ECE versee en panier ou en cag,*, Fr. apiece of ordnance is said to be in this situation, when it is so completely over- turned, as to have the wheels of its car- riage in the air. Various methods have been proposed by able engineers to raise cannon that have been overturned. See Saint Remi, Manuel de Vartilleur, and a late publication, intituled, Aide Memqite a i 'usage des Officiers d' Ar tiller ie de France, by Gassendi. PIECES legtrts, Fr. light pieces. See FIELD PIECES. PIECES a la Suedoise , Fr. field pieces originally invented, and si nee used among the Swedes. PIECES Netffs, Fr. Artillery pieces ^hat have no defect whatever. PIECES de C.basse, Fr. a marine term, signifying the cannon that is placed on the stern and forecastle of a ship. We call hem chase- guns. PIECES de'tacbees, Travaux avanc e s tn debars, Fr. Those works which cover he body of a fortified place, towards he country ; of ihis description arc ravelins, demi-lunes, horn works, tenail- es, crown works, queues d'hironde,enve- loppcs, &c. ToLecut to PIECES, (Eire tcbarpe, Fr.) The French say, Un tel regiment, - fte icbarfe. Such a regiment was cut to jieces. PlEDJe Rat, Fr. a measure contain- ng twelve French inches, or one hundred and forty lines. PIED Quarrd, Fr. The French square? Foot contains the same dimensions in length and breadth, giving one hundted and forty inches of surface. Pi tn de toise quarree, Fr. the sixth part of a square toise. The square toise con- tains 36 feet, the square foot consequently comprehends six teet, and must be con- sidered as a rectangle. PIED Cube, Fr. the same measure ac- cording to three dimensions. It contains 1728 cubic inches. PIED Rherian or Rbitilandiqtte, Fr. the Germanfoot. See MEASURE. PIED coutani, Fr. the extent of a foot considered as to length only. PIED Mar in, Fr. literally, sea-leg. See MARIN. PiEDdk mur ou de muraille, Fr. that lower part of a wall which is otherwise called Escarpf, and is contained between its base and top. PIED de ratnptrt, Fr. that extent of ground which lies between the fosse and the houses in a fortified town or place. A PIED, Fr. On foot. ViKoapied, Fr. foot by foot, gradually. f'airt un lagement p led a f ied ; to establish a lodgement foot by foot. Forcer lea ou. varages pied a $icd ; to make regular ap- proaches, or to besiege a town by opening trenches, &c. instead of insulting it by a direct attack. Troupes relenues sur PIED, fr, troop's kept upon full pay. Etreen PIED, Fr. to be kept upon full pay, in contradistinction tvreforme, or be.; ing reduced. PIEDROIT, Fr. Pier. PIECE, Fr. Snare. PIERRE, Fr. A srone. PIERRE a feu, Fr. Flint. PIERRE a fusil, Fr. & flint. PIERREE, />. A drain, water^ course. PIERRIER, Fr. A swivel, ape- derero. PIERRIERE, F. A quarry. PI ERR IE RES, Fr. Heaps of stones, which are designedly collected round for. tified places to interrupt besiegers in their approaches. These heaps are covered over with earth to conceal the stratagem j PIL PIL 525 and the spots on which they lie are fre- quently fortified with palisadoes, in the form of bonnets or saliant angles ; so that when the besieger attempts to carry them, the artillery f;om the ramparts or neigh- boring places, ir.av be fired amongst the heaps of stones, and considerable damage be done by the fragments that must necessarily tiy about. PIERS. The columns on which the arch of a bridge is raised. PIES, Fr. Knights that were created by Pope Pius IV. in 1560, with the titles of counts Palatines. They took precedence, at Rome, of the knights of the Teutonic order, and of those of Malta. PIETINER, Fr. to mo vet he feet with great quickness. It likewise sig- nifies to mark time, but not technically so. PI ETON, Fr. a foot soldier. PIEU, Fr. a large beam, or stake. PIEUX, Fr. This word is some- times used in the plural number to signify palisades. PIGNON, Fr. the gable end of a building. PIKE, in war, an offensive weapon, con- sisting of a wooden sh.ift, from 6 to 20 feet long, with a flat steel head, pointed, cal- led the spear. This instrument was long in use among the infantry ; but now the bayonet, which is fixed on the muzzle of the firelock, is substituted in its stead. The Macedonian phalanx was a battalion of pikeinen. P I K E M E N, soldiers armed with pikes. The utility of the Pike was pointed out by marshal Saxe, b .t until the French being destitute of firearms for their na- tional guards, were forced to resort to it, the great value of the weapon was not well understood ; although the bayonet, which is only a pike on the end of a fire- lock, was in general use. On an emer- gency, where arms are scarce, the pike may always be relied on against infantry or cavalry. See Am. Mil. Lib. PIKESTAFF, the wooden pole or handle of a pike. PILE, Fr. A species of javelin which was used by the Romans. They darted these weapons with so much force, that, according to tradition, two men have been pierced through, together with their shields or bucklers. PILES, strong pieces of woov.4, driven into the ground to make a firm foundation for any kind of work. To PILE or stack arms t to place three mus- quets with six bayonets in such a relative position, that the butts shall remain firm upon the Around, and the muzzles be close together in an oblique direction. This method has been adopted to prevent the injury which was formerly done to muscuetry, when the practice of ground- ing the firelock prevailed. Every recruit should be taught how to pile or stack arms before he is dismissed the drill. PILE, any heap; as a pile of balls, hells, &c. PILES cf shot cr shells, are generally- piled up in the magazines, in three dilierent manners: the base is either a riangular square, or a rectangle ; and "rom thence the piles are called triangular, square, and oblong. T A KLZ, of Triangular Piles of Shot. I) T3 ' r3 to Content. V (r. 35 36 4- a u U 7486 2 J 4 3 *4 473 24 437 to 574 25 75 l 8184 4 20 I 5 696 26 3c9i 37 38 >9 9322 5 35 16 73i 27 3458 10131 6 5<5 *7 883 28 29 3 C 3*53 10981 7 84 18 19 20 io43 4277 40 4i 11871 8 I2o 1222 473i 12807 9 I6 5 IS4G 3 1 5216 42 43 1373 10 220 - 1641 J32 5733 14659 11 296 i&3 ;33 6283 14 45 I5S85 16511 12 384 2 3 2148 ?34 6867 Explanation. The numbers in theisr, 3d, 5th, and 7th vertical columns, ex- press the number of shot in the base or side cf each triangular pile ; and the num- bers in the 2d, 4th, 6th, and 8th vertical columns, express the number of shot in each pile. Rules for finding the number In any P I L z. Triangular PILE. Multiply the base by the base -f" r > this product by the base -j- 2, and divide by 6. Square PILE. Multiply the bottom row by the bot- tom row 4* J > an ^ f ^ s product by twice the bottow row -J- 2, and divide by 6. Rectangular PILES, Multiply the breadth of the base by itself -\- i, and this product by three times the difference between the length aiid the breadth of the base, added to twice the breadth -|- * and divide by 6. Incomplete PILES. Incomplete piles being only frustums, wanting a similar small pile on the top, compute first the whole pile as if com- plete, and also the small pile wanting at top ; and then subtract the from ths oth?r. 526 PIL PIL TABLE, of square Pi/es of Skct. side content side | content s de cont't ide cont't ' ide Icont't ' a D 14 1 20 2871 38 19019 56 60116 74 37S2S 3 21 33" 39 20540 57 63365 75 4345^ 4 3 22 3795 40 22140 58 59 60 66729 76 49226 155155 5 55 23 4324 4i 23821 70210 77 6 9i M 4900 42 25585 73810 78 161239 7 140 >S 5525 . . 6201 43 27434 61 77531 79 167480 8 204 26 44 29370 62 ; 81375 80 173880 9 10 285 ^7 6930 3'395 63 85344 81 180441 385 28 7714 | 46 335H 64 89440 82 187165 ii 506 29 8555 47 357^0 65 ,93665 83 i94o?4 12 65* 3o 9455 48 30824 66 98021 84 20I1IO 13 8 19 31 10416 49 40425 67 68 102510 85 208335 14 1015 3* 11140 42925 i7i34 86 15 1240 33 12529 455-6 69 111895 87 223300 16 1496 34 13685 5* 48230 7 116795 88 89 231044 17 1785 35 14910 53 51039 71 121836 238965 18 2109 36 !62e6 54 53953 56980 7 2 127022 90 247065 19 2470 37 175*75 55 73 131349 9 T 2^-46 Explanation* The numbers gradually increasing, from 2 to 91, express the number of shot at the base of each square pile; and the numbers opposite, the quantity of shot in each complete square pile. Example. No. 20 gives 2871, and No. 30 gives 0455 ; and so of the rest. PILiER, Fr. a buttress. PILLAGE, (fit/age, Fr.) The act of plundering. To PILLAGE, to spoil, to waste, to plunder. PILLAGER, a plunderer; one who gets a thing by violent or illegal means. PILLAR, in a figurative sense, sup- port. A well disciplined army may be called the pillar of the state; an ill dis- ciplined one, the reverse. PILLARS, and ARCHES. It was customary among the ancients, particu- larly among the Romans, to erect pub- lic buildings, such as arches and pillars, for the reward and encouragement of no- bie enterprise. These marks were con- ferred upun such eminent persons as had either won a victory of extraordinary consequence abroad, or had rescued the commonwealth from any considerable danger. The greatest actions of the he- j roes they stood to honor, were curiously expressed, or the whoje procession of a triumph cut out on the sides, The arches built by Romuius were only of brick , those of Camillut of plain square stones; but those of Caesar, Drusus, Titus, Trajan, Gordian, &c were all entirety marble. As to their figure, they were at rirst semicircular ; whence pro- bably they took their names. After- wards they were built four square, with a spacious arched gate in the middle, and little ones on each side. Upon the vaulted part of the nrddle gate, hung little winged images, representing vic- tory, with crowns in their hands, which when they were let down, they put upon the conqueror's head as he passed under the triumph. Fabricii Roma, cap. 15. The columns or pillars were converted tothesame design as the arches, for the honorable memorial of some noble victory or exploit, after they had been a lon time in use for the chief ornaments of the sepulchres of great men, as may be. ga- thered from Homer, Iliad 1 6. The pillars of the emperors Trajan and Antoninus, have been extremely admired PIL PIO for their beauty and curious work. We find them thus particular described in page 53, of Kennett's Roman An- tiquities. The former was set up in the middle of Trajan's forum, being composed of 4 great stones of marble, but so curi- ously cemented, . s to seem one entire natural stone. The height was i44feet, according to Eutropius, (Hist. lib. 8.) though Martian (lib. Hi. cap. 13.) seems to make them but 128. It is ascended by 185 winding stairs, and has 40 little windows for the admission of light. The whole pillar is incrusted with marble, in which are expressed all the noble actions of the emperor, and particularly the Da- cian war O, c may see all over it the several figures of forts, bulwarks, bridges, ships, &c. jnd all manner of arms, as shield^, he'mets, targets, swords, spears, (lag/ers; belts, &c, together with the several offices and employments of the soldiers; some digging trenches, some measuring out a place for the tents, and others making a triumphal procession. (Fabricus, cap. 7.) But the noblest or- nament of rins pillar, was the statute of Trajan on the top, of a gigantic bigness, beint'no less than 20 feet high. He was represented in a coat of armor proper to the general, holding in his left hanu a sceptre, in his right a hollow globe of gold, in which his own ashes were de- posited after his death, (Casalius, par. 1. The column or pillar of Antoninus, "was raised in imitation of this, which it exceeded only in one respect, that it was 176 feet high ; (Martian, lib. vi. cap. 13.) tor the wurk was much inferior to the former, as being undertaken in the declining age of the empire. The ascent on the inside was 106 stairs, and the xvindows in the inside 56. The sculp- ture and the other ornaments were of the same nature as those of the first ; and on the top srood a colossus of the emperor naked, as appears from some of his corns. See Martian idem. Both these columns are still standing at Rome, the former most entire. But Pope Sixtus I. instead of the two statutes of the emperors, set up St. Peter's on the column of Trajan, and St. Paul's on that of Antoninus. Casal. part 1 . c. 1 1. Among the columns and pillars we must not pass by, (to use Mr. Kennett's words) the Mitliarium aureum y a gilded pillar in the forum, erected by Augustus Csesar, at which all the highways of Italy met, and were concluded. (Martian, lib. iii. cap. 18.) From this they counted ^heir miles, at the end of every mile setting up a stone; whence came the phrase fri. mus ab urbe /apis, a,.d the like. This p.iiar, as M> Lassels informs us, is still to be seen. PILON, Fr. a weapon, the use of wfhch has been recommended by marshal fyxe, in his plan forming several bat- talions four deep. The two first ranks are to be armed with, muscjuets, the third and fourth with large hali'pikes orpilons, having their musquets slung across their shoulders. PILUM. The head of an arrow w#s so called by the Romans. PIN ASS E, Ft-, a pinnace. P1NDAREES, Ind. plunderers and marauders, who accompany a Mahrattah army. The name is pioperly that of per- sons who travel with grain and merchan- dize; but war atto ding so many oppor- tunities and creating so maiv^^cessities, the merchants as it is all ovr the world, became plunderers and the worst of ene- mies. To PINION, to bind the hands or arms of a peison so as to prevent his hav- ing the free use of them. PINK, a sort of small ship, masted and ribbed like other ships, except that ihe is built with a round stern, the bends and ribs compassirg, so that her sides bulge out very much. PI\", an iron nail or bolt, with around head, and generally with a hole at the end to receive a key : there are many sorts, as axle-tree pins, or boils, bolster pins, poL'-pins, swing-tree pins, &c. Theie are likewise nusguetpins, which are small pieces ot iron or wire that fasten the stock. Soldiers are very apt to take out these pins in order to make their pieces ring ; but they should not on any account, be permitted so to do. PINTLE in artillery, a long iron bolt, fixed upon the middle of the limber-bol- ster, to go through the hole made in the trail- transom of a field-carriage, when it is to be transporied from one place to another. PrNTLK-pfate, is a flat iron, through which the pintle passes, and nailed to both sides ot the bolster, with 8 diamond headed nails. PiNTLE.-u-.7j/6fr, an iron ring through which the pintle passes, placed close to the bolster tor the trail to move upon. PINTLE-/&O//;> wor, which signifies great pipe. The Highland bag- pipe is soVr Hed, and is an instrument well calculated for the field of battle. When the bag, ipe is skilfully performed, its martial music has a wonderful effect upon the native Scotch, particularly the Highlanders, who are naturally war- like. < TAlL-P//>the right holster, and keeping the muzzle upwards. Load PISTOL. The pistol is to be dropped smartly into the left hand; open the pan, prime, cast about, and load; as soon as loaded, seize the pistol by the butt, and come to the same posi- tion as in the second motion in drawing : the bridle hand must be kept as steady as possible. Jn loading the pistol, the bar. rel is to be kept to the front. Return PISTOL. This is done in two motions: ist, turn the muzzle into the. holster, with the back of the hand towards the bod), and press home the pistol. 2d, Quit the right rand briskly. Cock PISTOL. Drop the pistol into, the left hand, cocking with the thumb of the right, and as soon as done come to the second position, viz. muzzle up- wards. To the right aim. Come smartly to an aim, looking well aiong the barrel to the object you are aiming at, and turning your body as much as is necessary to a,im well, but taking care not to displace your bridle hand. Fire ! pull briskly at the word, and as, soon as fired go on with the loading mo- tions ; when loaded come to the position asinthefirst direction, viz. mux-x.le u'p* wards. Cotk PItio/ 9 as already explained. ^ To the left aim. This requires particular attention, as the men wili be apt to bring their right shoulders too forward, and by that means displace their bodies and the bridle hand. Fi>e! as already explained. Coc k PISTOL. To the front aim. You must raise yourself in your stirrup--, in order to take a proper aim , you must then look well along the pistol, and wait for the wordjfrc. Fire! As soon as you have fired, you must drop into your seat, and go on with the loading motions, as before di- rected. Return Pistol, as already explained. Draw left P i s T o L . 6ee Draw j^pus right Pi.tol, PI V PL A 529 'Poeket PiSTpt, a small pistol, which may be conveniently carried in the pocket PISTOLETS, Fr. See PISTOLS. PI TANS, PAT AN, Ind. according to Mr, Orme, in his History of the Carnatic, the Pitans are supposed to be the descend- ants of the northern Indians, who were early converted to Mahomedanism. They have been reckoned the best troops. They are habitually fierce. Pi TAN Nabobs. Certain chiefs in India so called, viz. of Cudapa, Canoul, and Savanore. PITAUX, Fr. This word is some- times written petaux, and was formerly U'-ed to distinguish those peasants that we'e pressed into the service^ from sol diers who were regularly inlisted. To PITCH, (assceir, Fr.) To PITCH a camp, (asseoir ua cawp, Fr.) to take a position, and to encamp troops upon it according to the principles of cas- trametation. See Am, M'l Lib. To PITCH a tent, to place a certain re- gulated quantity of canvas upon poles, so as to afford a temporary cover, against the inclemencies of the weather for one or more, officers or private soldiers. In or- der that the men may become expert in pitching and striking tents, they ought so be practised whilst in camp to do either. PITCH AND AH, Ind. a fortified pa- godaon the north bank of the Coleroon, one mile east of Seringham. PITONS, Fr. nails with round eyes. They likewise signify pins with iron rings. PITONS d'affut, Fr. iron pins which are used to keep the plate-bands of the carriage of a cannon tight and compact. PIVOT, (Pivot t Fr.J in a military sense, that officer, serjeant, corporal, or soldier, upon whom the different wheel- ings are made in military evolutions. There are two sorts of pivots distinguish- ed according to the position of the troops who are governed by them, viz. standing pivot and moveable pivot. When a batta- lion, for instance, stands in open column of companies, the right In front, the last man upon the left of the front rank of each company, is called the inner % or standing pivot ; and the first man upon the right ditto, is called the cuter pivo/ t or tvheeling Jlank. So much depends upon the accurate position of the different pi- vots, that no movement can be thorough- ly correct unless the most scrupulous at- tention be paid to them. Officers, in particular, ought to recollect that when they are posted upon the Hanks, they be- come essentially necessary to the preser.. yation of that perpendicular and parallel. ism of a march, without which direc- tion the best digested manoeuvres must be ultimately rendered useless. They most constantly bear in mind, that it belongs to the mounted field officers to wa'ch the aggregate, and that they them- selves, being incorporated par?'; of the different divisions, are to move succes. si vely forward, with no other object in view than the perpendicular point before them. For if they once turn to the right or left, or become anxious about the move- ments of others, instead of being the means of insensibly correcting any errors that might casually occur, they will de- viate themselves, and at every step in* crease thfe irregularity. On this account, the instant an officer has wheeled hisdU vision, he must resume his perpendicular position, look stedfastly on his leading pivot, preserve his relative distance, and keep his person perfectly square. He ought likewise to be particularly coc- rect in stepping off when the wheel is completed. . Moveabie PIVOT, one which during the wheel of its division advances in a circular direction, instead of turning on the spot where it originally stood. Thus when divisions, &c. are successively wheeled, without being first hdted, the pivot upon which they wheel is said to be move able. In the drill, single ranks are frequently wheeled on a moveable pivot. In which case, both flanks are moveable, and de- scribe concentring circles round a point which is a few paces from what would otherwise be the standing flank ; and eyes are all turned towards the outer pivot or Hank man, whether he is on the outward flank, or on the flank wheeled lo. PIVOT. Flanks, th,> flanks upon which a line is formed from column. When he right of thebatta'ion is in front, the pivot flanks are on the left of its several companies, platoonr., &c. and vice versa t when the let: is in front. PivoT-fonA fjjicer^ the officer who is in the first flank. In all wheelings dw- ing the march in column the officer on hat flank upon which the wheel is made nust attend himself to the correctness of he pivot. Platoon PIVOTS, the men upon whom a battalion marches in column of platoons, s wheeled up into line, or into column, when the line has been formed according o a given front. It is in the modern improved tactics determined that commissioned officers ,hall nor themselves be the pivots, but hat they shall consist of the non-com* missioned officers, or rank and file on ach flank only ; and not the officers >u those flanksj but the officers ae tricrly required to see that the pivots >erform their duty correctly, and arere- ponsiblefor it. P LAC AGE, Fr. in fortification, a wind of revetement, which is made of hick plasticearth, laidabng the talus of uch parapets as have no mason- work, .ml which is covered with turf. PLACARD, Por, as it is in the original PLACART, S Dutch language Pla- aat, a term used abroad for a proc;arna~ ion, edict, &c. put up in all 3 X 530 PL A P L A places, by government authority ; where- by their subjects are ordered to do, or for- bear, something expressed therein. Sec PLACARD, Fr. any bill, or public paper, that is posted up ; same as Bul- letin. It likewise means a libel. PLACARDZR, Fr. to post up, to li- bel. PLACE, emplacement, Fr. any spot or scite which suits the plans of an architect to build upon. PLACE, in fortification, signifies, in general terms, a fortittedtown, a fortress : hence we say it is a strong place. See Pocket Encyclopedia, vol. V, PLACE. PLACE af arms^ (Place d'armes, Fr.) This term has various significations, although it uniformly means a place which is calculated for the rendezvous of men in arms, Sec. 1st. When an army takes the field, every strong hold or fortress which sup- ports its operations by affording a safe retreat to its depots, heavy artillery, ma- gazines, hospitals, &c. is called a place of arms. idly. In offensive fortification, those lines are called places of aims, or paral- lels, which unite the different means of attack, secure the regular approaches, &c. ai'd contain bodies of troops who either do duty in the trenches, protect the workmen, or are destined to make an impression upon the enemy's out- works. There are demi-places of arms between the places of arms. These are more or less numerdus in proportion to the resis tance made by the besieged. PLACES of arms belonging to the covert- way. These are divided into two sorts, viz. saliant and renirant places of arms. There are likewise places of arms composed of traverses, which are practised or made in the dry ditches of military towns, in a perpendicular direction to the faces of the half, moons and the tenail- lons. PLACE of arms In a toivn, a place left near its centre, where generally the grand guard is placed. In towns regularly fortified, the place of arms should be in the centre. In this place the soldiers of the garrison parade, form, and mount guard, Sec. PLACE of afms of an attack, or of trench, are deep trenches 15 or 18 teet wide, joining the several attacks together : they serve for a rendezvous and station to the guard of the trenches, to be at hand to support the workmen when attacked. It is customary to make 3 places of aims, when the ground will peimit : the firsr, and most distant from tho place, is about 300 toises, or 600 yards, from the glacis of the covert- way ; the second is within 140 toises, or 260 yards ; and the third at the foot or the glacis. See PARAL- LELS. PL Ace of arms ef a camf, was* Strictly speaking, the bell-tents, at the hed ot each company, where the arms were formerly lodged ; likewise a place chosen at the head of the camp for the army to form in line of battle, for a review, or the like. PLACE of arms of the covert -way , is a part of it, opposite to the re-entering an- gle of the counterscarp, projecting out- wards in an angle. PLACE marecageuse, Fr. a marshy place. A place of this description may be easily fortified, and at little expente; nor does it require many troops for de- fence. Among other advantages, that of not being exposed to an enemy's mines, is by no means the least considerable. On the other hand, piles must he sunk in almost every direction : and should it be invested, it is almost impossible to succour it. Add to these inconv< nicnces, the danger to which the garrison must be constantly exposed of being visited by some contagious disorder. PLACE elevee dam tin plat pay ',s, Fr. Places that are put in a state of defence in a flat open country. These places are almost always secured by regular fortifi- catioj.s : the soil is good, and there is always plenty of earth adapted to every species ot military work : there is abi n". dance of water ; and should an enemy at- tempt to carry them by insuring the works, entrenchments may be easily thrown up to check him. Add to this, that it would require two or three armies^ at least, to cut off the various sup plies which can be procured from the country round. On the other hand, the goodness and abundance ot the soil are equally beneficial to the besieging army. For the troops are thereby enabled to throw up entrenchments, to build redoubts, erect batteries, and by thus securing their . p- nroaches, to annoy the besieged at all hours, and in all v\ ays. PLACE sitkte sur le penchant d'une mor* tagne, Fr. a place situated or built upon the declivity of a hill. It is verydiffi< u>t to fortify a spot of tlvs sort. Whatever is erected upon it, must be commanded by the higher Around, and the body of the place be, of course, exposed to every at. tack. PLACE tituee dans une i'al/er y Fr. a town, fortress, or hold that is built ina valley. Places so situated must be in con- Slant jeopardy, as by getting possession of the heights, the enemy an alwav^ command them. PLACE shuce sur Its herds d'une g> and riviere, Fr. a place, &c. built upon the banks, or borders or a large imr. Places, constructed in a sitration of this sort, are preferable to all others, provid- ed they have a free and uninterrupted communication with che principal quarter from whence stores, provisions, arid am. munition may bj chawn. They may be regularly fortified towards the interior of the country, and it will require little or n,e PL A PL A 531 artificial means to secure them on the side of the river. PLACE de guerre, Fr. any town or place that is regularly, or irregularly for- tified. PLACE &asse, Fr. In fortification the lower flanks according to certain systems are so called. PLACE/or/e, Fr. a strong hold or place whLh presents at all points so many dif- ficult obstacles against a besieging army, that it cannot be carried (except by sur- prize) unless the regular means of reducing it be resorted to. PLACES contreminees, F r. all fort resses , Sec. are called placts contreminees, or coun- termined, which, independent of their open and visible means of defence, &c. have subterraneous fortifications that a-e along- side the revetements of the works, under the glacis, or beneath the neighboring ground, to interrupt the approaches, and destroy the works of a besieging enemy. PLACE haute , Fr. According to the systems of some engineers (which have not been followed of late years) i\\v pLce haute, or high place, is that which stands the highest of three platforms that were constructed in fheshapeoi an ampitheatre along the flanks of the bastions, Pagan, Blondel, and otr.ers, who have copied from these systems, did so from an idea, that considerable advantages might be derived from a powerful and concentrated discharge of artillery and musquetry. Not conceiving that it was possible to con- struct casema>ed flanks free of smoke, they built th ee or fouropen flanks one above the other. But they were soon rendered useless and unte'nable by the shells tlut tell, and the fragments that itew about in consequence of the demoli- tion of the mason-work. Casemated ramparts, on the contrary, have been known to stand proof against the heaviest discharge of bombs, &c. to take up little room, and to aflbrd ample space for a wide range of artillery, that is kept un- der cover. PLACES non rcvetues, Fr all fortified towns or places are so called, when the ramparts that surround them are only lined with placage or simple turf. In this case the ramparts, so lined or cover- ed, ought to be fraised and palisadoed above the berme or foot-path, to prevent surprizes. Hedges made of good quick- set, well interwoven vvitji other wood, and carefully attended to, will save the expence of palisadoes, which in marshy soils soon rot, and require to be re- placed. PLACES revetues, Fr. All fortified towns or places are so called, whose ram- parts are lined or covered with brick or stone. It frequently happens, that the revetement^does not reach the terre-pleine of tha rampart, especially when the para- nets are thick and solid ; in which case he revetement is more easilv covered by the glacis. Parapets are no longer lined. PLACE, Fr. This word is frequently used by the French, in a military sense, to signify ration, viz. Une PLACF. de boucht, Fr. one ration of provisions. Deux tLACtsdefourrage, Fr. Two ra- tions of forrage. Tote PLACED. This expression is frequently used in naval and military matters, to signify the appointment or reduction of officers. Hence to be placed upon full or half- pay. It is more ge- nerally applicable to the latter case. PLACER, Fr. to fix, tosettle. This word is used among the French, as with us, to rxpress the act of providing fora person by appointing him to a desirable situation, viz. Placer un jeune bomme darij un regiment ; to get a young man a com- mission in a regiment. Un c hrual bien TLACE ? Fr. A horse i$ said, among the French, to be well placed, when his forehead runs perpendicularly^ down between the nostrils. PLAFOND, Fr. Theceiling. PLAFONNER, Fr. to ceil or adorn the upper part of a room, &c. PLAGE, Fr. flat shore, or extent of coast, where there are no creeks, &c. for vessels to ride in. PJLAlE, \FV. a wound or scar. PLAN, ground plot, or ichnogra^hy^ infortijication, is the representation ot the first or fundamental tract ofa work, showl ing the length of its lines, the quantity of its angle's, the breadth of the ditches, thickness of the rampart, parapets, and the distance of one part from another : so that apian represents a work, such as it would appear if cut equal with the level of the horizon, or cut ;,-fr' at the foundation : but it marks neither the heights nor depths of the several parts of the works ; that is pioperly profile, which expresses only the heights, breadths, and depths, without taking notice of the lengths. As architects, before they lay the foundation of their edifice make their design on' paper, by which means they find out their faults, so an engihee--, be- fore tracing his works on the ground, should make plan* of his designs upon paper, that he may do nothing without serious deliberation. 'Exact plans are very useful for generals or governors, in either attacking or derend- ing a place, in chusing a camp, deter* mining attacks; conducting the approach- es, or in examining the strength and weak- ness ot a place ; especially such plans as represent a place with the country about it, shewing the rivers, fountains, marsi;e^, ditches, valleys, mountains, woods, houses, churches, defiles, roads, and other particulars, which appertain to it. PLAN of comparison, a geometrical sketch of any fortress and adjacent coun- try -within 'cannon shot,, in which the 532 PLA PLA different levels of every principal point are expressed. PLAN, Fr. See PLAN. Lever le PLAN de quelque place de guer- re* Fr. to draw the pla, of a fortified town or place. PLANCHETTE, Fr. a small board or copper-plate, which is used in prac- tical geometry. PLANCHES, F>. Boards, planks. PLANCHES d*entrevvttx* Fr. Boards or planks that are laid between the joists or posts of a building. PLANCHEYER, Fr. to board or floor. PLANCONS, Fr. literally twigs, or small round pieces of wood. A term used it. hydraulics. See Bcttdor. PLANIMETRY, [planimetrie* Fr.) that parr of geometry which considers lines and plane figuies, without any reference to heights or depths, in oppo- sition to stenometry, cr the mensuration of solids. PLANISPHERE, (planisphere* Fr.) a representation of the globe or sphere on pape?, for geometrical and astronomical nurposes. To PLANT, in a military sense, to place, to fix ; as to plant a standard. It likewise signifies to arrange different pieces of ordnance for the purpose of doing ex- ecution against an enemy or his works. Hence to plant a battery. Johnson ap- plies it to the act of directing a cannon properly. The French use the word generally as we do, except in the last mentioned sense. They say, mitre Is ^anan en batterie. In others the term bears the same signification, with occasional deviations when they apply it figurative- ly, viz. PLANTER le piquet chex. quelqit'un* Fr. To quarter one-self upon any body. PLANTER la quelqu'un, Fr. To leave a person abruptly, or, as we familiarly say, to leave another in the lurch. PLANTER, quelgue chose au ne-x, de quel- qu'un* Fr. To reproach a person with any thine, or, as we familiarly say, to throw it in his teeth. II l#i planter sa po/traiwe- rit au nez ; he reproached him op.enly for his cowardice, or he threw his cowardice in his teeth. PLANTE, Fr. To be fixed, to be sta- tionary . Un solJat blen plante sur ses pieds Jr. A soldier that is well set up. PLANTER tin bailment* Fr To lay the hrst stones, or the foundations of a building. PLAQUE, Fr. The shell of a sword See PLACACE. PLAQUES dtfhmby Fr. Sheets o lead. These are used for various pur- poses. In the artillery, to cover the ven of a cannon ; and on board ships of war, to stop the holes, &c. that are made bj cannon shot. PLAQUER, Fr. to lay one plank ove another. To cover any space with earth or turf, &c. PLASM. See MOULD. PLASTER, a piece of greased leather r rag used by nnVmen, &c. to make the ball fit the bore of the piece. PLASTER, in building, a substance made of water and some absorbent mat- er, such as chalk or lime, well pulve- rised, with which walls are overlaid. PLASTRON, a piece 01 leather stuf- fed, used by fencing-masters, to receive thereon the pushes made at them by their pupils. PLASTRON, Fr. A breast plate or lalf cuirass. In the old French service the gens d'armes, the heavy cavalry, the light horse, &c. were obliged to wear breast, plates on all occasions at reviews, &c. The hussars were an exception to this order which took place on the 28th of May, 1733. In theor.ginal order, da- ted the ist of February, 1703, it was particularly specified, that in order to be accustomed to their weight, the above- mentioned corps should wear half cuiras- ses in time of peace. The captains of troops were obliged to keep the half cuirasses belonging to their men in con- stant repair. PLAT, ate* Fr. Flat, level, low. The fiat side of any thing ; as, Flat d& Sabre. PLAT pays. A fiat or low country. It is generally used among the French to signify that extent, or space of country, on which scattered houses and villages are built, in contradistinction to towns and fortified places. It is likewise used in opposition to a mountainous country. Lcs soldats de la garnhon vivc'ient aux de- fens du plat pays. The soldiers of the gar- rison lived upon the adjacent villages or country. Vunir a PLAT de Sabre. To punish a man by striking him witb_ the fiat side of a sabre blade. The French likewise say v des coups de plat d'epee. Blows given with the fiat side of a sword. This mode of punishing is frequently adopted in foreign services, particularly among the Ger- mans. M. de St. Germain, minister of the war department under Louis XVI. attempted to introduce it in France, but it was resisted by the army at large. Battre a PLATE couture^ Fr. To gain a complete and decided victory, or to beat an enemy so as to kill or take almost every man he had to oppose. Hence, une arnica battue a platte couture, Fr. An army com- pletely routed and undone. PLAT de t* equipage d y un iiaisseau* Fr. A dish or mess, consisting of seven ra- tions or portions put together, and served out for the subsistence of seven men, on board Fiench ships of war. Eire mis au PLAT dts m&lades surma", Fr. To be put upon the sick list on board a king's ship; or to receive such rations as were ordered to be served out to the sick. PLATAIN, Fr, Mat coast. A spot PL A PL! 533 near theseawh : ch is well calculated for a descent. As Le Platain de ny blow, without disordering the machine. The plutei, however, were of a different figure from the vinese, being shaped like an arched sort of waggon ; some having three wheels, so conveniently placed, that the machine would move either way, with equal ease. They were put much to the same use as the wusculi. Father Daniel, the Jesuit, in his history of the French militia, makes mention of this machine. He quotes a passage out of a poem, inti- tuled the Siege ot Paris, by Abbon, the Monk; the meaning of which is, that the Normans brought up a large quantity of machines, that were called plutti by the Romans, and that seven r eight soJ- diers could be put under cover beneath PO I PO I 535 them. He further adds, that these ma- chines w re cohered with bull hides. The moderns have imitated these plu- tei by adopting mantelets. The chevalier Foiard mentions having seen one at the siegeof Phillipeville,of a triangular figure, made of cork, interlaced between two boards, aud supported by three wheels that turned upon a pivot. PLUSH, a kind of stuff with a sort of velvet nap or shag on one side, consisting of a woof of a single woollen thread, and a double warp ; the one of two woollen threads twisted, the other goat's or ca- mel's haii ; though there are plushes en- tirely of worsted, others of hair, and others again of silk, cotton, &c. VVhite plush breeches have been often worn by dragoons. They resist moisture, and are easily cleaned. PNEUMATICS. The doctrine of the air, or the laws whereby it is condensed, rarefied, gravitated, &c. PNEUMATIC Engine, denotes the air pump. PN'EUMATIQUE, Fr. Pneumatics. POIDS, Fr. Weights. POIDS de Marc, Fr. Avoirdupois Weight. POIDS Rotnain, Fr. Troy weight. POIDS a ptser I'eau, Fr. Waterpoise. Etfe de POIDS, Fr. To weigh. Avec POIDS ft mesurc, Fr. With care and circumspection. POIJNARD, Ft. Dagger, poniard. Coup de POIGNARD, fr. A stab. POIGNARDF.R, Fr. To stab. POIGNEE, Fr. Handful. Poignfe ^bommesi a handful of men ; a small number. P-OIGNEE, Fr. Handle of a sword. La POIGNEE, Fr. The handle. POIL, Fr. Hair. Maater un cheval J POIL. To ride a horse without a sad- dle. Un brave a trots FOILS, Fr. A figura- tive expression to describe a bully, or gasconading fellow. POINCON, Fr. A puncheon, bod- kin. It is likewise an instrument which is used in the making of artificial fire works, being called poincon a arret, from a piece of iron running cross- ways near the point, to prevent it from entering too far POINT, in geometry, according to Euclid, is a quantity which rus no parts being in-ii visible ; and according to others that which terminates itselfon every s;de or which has no boundaries distinct fn>n itself. This is a mathematical point, ar.c is only conceived by the imagination ; ye herein all magnitude begins and e>.ds, it: flux generating aline, that of a lineasur. face, &c. A line can o,;ly cut another ,n a point. POINT, in perspective, denotes variou pi ices with regard to the perspectivi plane, v.z. point of sight, or of the eye, o ' $oint t is a point m the axis o frinttfa he eye, or in the central ray, where the ame is intersected by the horizon. POINT, or points of distance, in per- pectivv% is a point or points, for there ro sometimes two of them placed at equal istances from the point of sight. Accitttntal POINTS, or Contingent 01 NTS, in perspective, are certain points- wherein such objects as may be thrown egligently, and without order, under the ilan, do 'tend to terminate. For this eason they are not drawn to the point f sight, nor the points of distance, but neet accidentally, or at random in the umzon. POINT of the front, in perspective, i? when \Te have the object directly belore is, and not more on one side than the >ther, in which case it only shews the breside; and if it be below the horizon, i littleof the top too, but nothing of the ;ide, unless the object be polygonous. Third p o i x T , is a point taken at dis- cretion in the line of distance, wherein all he diagonals drawn from the divisions oi :he geometrical plane concur. Objective POINT, a point on a geome- rical plane, whose representation is re- quired on the perspective plane. POINT of ioncourse, in optics, is that wherein converging rays meet, more commonly called the focus. POINT of dispersion, is that wherein the rays begin to diverge, usually called the virtual focus. POINT. This term is frequently used n a military sense. As point of intenec- t'on, intermediate point, &c. The several applications of which may be seen in the general rules and regulations. Covering POINT, a poi :t which in changes of position materially concerns the movement of one line with another. When a change of position is made on a flank or centra! point of the first line, the movement of its coveting point of the second line, determines the new relative situation or. that second line. To find this point, it is necessary to pr.-.-misej that if a circle is described from any point (A) of a first line (AE) with a radius equal to the distance betwixt the two li'e->; then its covering point (a) at that time in thestcond line will be always in the circumierence of that circle, at such plac<> as fhc second line becomes a tan- gent to the circle. Should the ^first line, r he; e fore, make a change of position ( A R; either on a flank or central point (A); its covering point (a) will move so as still to preserve and halt in its relative situation (a 2; and by the movement and halt of that point preceded by the one fdj of iniei sect ion, every other part of the second line, either by following them, or by yieluinc from them, is regulated and directed. Betwixt theold and new situa. tion of the covering point (a) andequi- uistant from each, lies the point (cU where the old and new positions of the second 1'Tte /.v,vn- T.I- 53G PO I POL material one in the movement of that line. POINT of honor. See HONOR. POINT of Appui, the point upon which a line of troops is formed. When the right stands in front, and the column is inarching to form, the first halted com- pany, division, &c. is the point of ap- pui. Thus when the right is in front the distant point of formation is the left. POINT of Intersection, the point where two lines intersect each other. Intermediate POINT. In marching for d in the back part of an officer's mar- quee or ten*, and is kept in the same relative position as has been described above. Fire POLES, or Rods, artificial fire- works. They are generally of the length of tenor twelve feer, and of the thickness of two inches at most. One of the ends or the fire pole is hollowed out with three or four flutes to the length of two or three feet. Into one of these flutes are fixed rockets or squibs. Paper crackers are fixed in the others. After noles have been bored through the body of the poie 8 in order that the rockets imy have commu- nication with the crackers, they must be neatly wrappedin paper, the more effectu- ally to deceive the spectators. POLE AXE, an axe fixed to the end of a long pole. See BATTLE AXE. POLICE, Fr-. in a military sense, among the French, this term comprehends the inspectors, the treasurers, the pay- masters, the commissaries, the provost ma'shal, &c. POLICE d* assurance i Fr. a policy of Insurance. POLICY In ivat. See STRATA- GEM. POLITICAL, relating to policy, or civil government. POLITICS, (Po/itique, Fr.) apart of e-hics which consists in the governing of states, for the maintenance of the public safety, order, and good morals. POLK, Fr. a Polish term, signifying a regiment, from whence is derived polko- wink, colonel. POLL AM, Ind. a measure equal to twenty ounces : forty make a viz in weight in Madras. POLL Money ', commonly called pull- tax, or capitation. POLTROON, (Po/tron, Fr.) a cow- ard, a dastard, who has no courage fco per- tbrrn any thing noble. The etymology of poltron or poltroon, as it is usually pro- nounced, iscurious Both in ancient and 1 modern times frequent instances have oc- curred of men, who had been forcibly enlisted, having rendered themselves unfit for service by cutting off their thumbs or fingers. When this happened among the Romans, they were called PtUice trunci. The French, (as they do in mostof their words that are derived from the Latin) contract these two, and by an elision make poltron or poltroon, from whence we have " >pted the term. Another, and in our adopted opinion a more correct derivation, comes from the Italian Poltrone, which takes its derivation from Po/tro, a colt j because of that animal's readin ss to run away ; or htO) a bed, as pusillanimous people take a pleasure in lying in bed. This last word is derived from the high Dutch Polster, which signifies a bolster or cusnion. This contemptible character is so little calcu- lated for a military life, that the slightest imputation of cowardice is sufficient to render an individual unworthy of serving among real soldiers. Poltroon and coward stand, in fact, foremost in the black cata- logue of military incapacities. Every young man, therefore, ought well to weigh, examine, and digest the necessary qualifications ior & profession, which, above all others, exacts a daring spirit, and an unqualified contempt of death, POLIGARCHY, (Poljgarcbie, Fr.) a government composed of many chiefs or leaders. POLYGARS, Ind Chiefs of moun- tainous and woody districts in the penirw sula, who pay onlv a Temporary homage. POLYGON, (Polypnei frO is a figure of more than four sides, and is either regular or irregular, exterior 01 in- terior. Regular POLYGON, is that whose angles and sides are eq -al. It has an angle of the centre, and an angle of the polygon. The centre of a regular polygon, is the centre of a circle, which circumscribes the polygon ; that is, whose circum- ference passes through al! the angles of the figure. Irregular POLYGON, is that whose sides and angles are unequal. Exterior POLYGON, that whose lines touch the points of the flanked angles, when a place is fortified inwards. Interior POLYGON, that outward forti- fication which makes the angles of the gorget ; so that the whole bastion is with- out the polygon. Lunettes POLYEDRES, Fr. Magnifying glasses. POLYEDRICAL, ) having many POLYEDROUS, $ sides. POLYEDRON, a solid figure or body consistingot many sides. POLYGRAPHIE, Fr. See POLY- GRAPHY. POLYNOMIAL, (Po/ynamt, Fr.) an algebraical term, signifying a quantity made up of many others by means of the sign -}- or morej and the sign or less. POLYORCETE, Fr. a term used among the French to distinguish great warriors. It literally signifies the taking of strong towns. Marshals Saxe and Lowendath, les grand* Polyorcetes of the last century. POLYTECHNIQUE, ^a word de- Ecole POLYTF.CHMQUE, $ rived from the Greek, and used by the French to distinguish an establishment in \\hichail 538 PON PON Sciences are taught. The military school, which existed during the French mo- narchy, is comprised in this institution. See MILITARY SCHOOL. POMADA, an exercise of vaulting the wooden horse, by laying one hand over the pommel of the saddle. POME RIUM, in ancient architecture, that space of ground which lay between the wails of a fortified town and the in- habitants' houses. The term is still used among modern architects, particularly by the Italians, as P-.ter Cataneo, and Alghiri, to describe the breadth oftheter- re pleine of rampart, its inward talus, and the vacant space wh.ch is usually left between this talus and the houses of the town. POMMEL, (Pomniiatt, Fr ) a piece of brass or other substance, at top, and in the middle of the saddle bow, to which are fastened the holsters, stirrip leathers, &c. POMMEL, the knob at the extremity of the handle that balances the blade of the sword j also the protuberance on the fore part of a saddle. P O M M E , Fr. round pieces of wood which are variously used for ornament, ic. POMMES de Pavilion et d'emeigxc, Fr. the piece of wood which is fixed at the top of the color stall', &c. POMPE, Fr. See PUMP. POMPE de ner, Fr. a sea pump, or a pump used on board a ship. POMPEIC, Fr. to pump. PON A NT, Ft. the west. In the French sea-service, ponant signifies that part or the ocean which is separated from the seas in the Levant by the streightsof Gibraltar. Officier PON ANTIN, Fr. one who serves upontlu ocean. Armee PONANTINE, Fr. the army of the west. PONCEAU, Fr. a small bridge of one arch, which is thrown across a canal or rivulet. P ON C E R, Fr. to rub, or pounce upon any thing. PONIARD, a little pointed dagger, very shar,) edged. PO'NTf copper or tin, upon which plawks are laid over which troops pass as on abridge. See PONTOON. PONTONIER, Fr. Lighterman. VQljTSJlenans, Fr. See FLOATING BRIDGE. PONT /n>/j, Fr. See DRAWBRIDGE. Potn tturnant, Fr. a rru-veabie bridge. It rs of the nature of a drawbridge, with this difference, that it turns upon a pivot? and goes entirely round. PoNT. porphyry. A fine rpxl marble. PORT, Fr. a harbor. Ferneries PORTS, Fr. tolayageneral embargo upon shipping. During the French monarchy this practice frequently occurred for the purpose of securing able bodied seamen. PORT, Fr. This word is likewise used to ex press the tonnage of a vessel. PORTAL, (portail, Fr.) the frontor facade of alarae building, where the prin r cipal gate stands. To PORT, to carry. PORT arms, a word of command which has been a lop ted during the present war, andis practised in the British army, It consists in bringing the firelock diagonally across the chest from the carry. This position ot the musquet affords a great fa- cility to the person who inspects the touchf hole, &c. In dismissing guards, prepar- ing to charge, &c. soldiers are ordered to port arms. The French do not practise this method. Their word of command, haut lea armes, corresponds with out re- cover. PORTCLUSE, or PORT cui/tce, in fortification, is an assemblage of several large pieces of wood, joined across one another like a harrow, and each pointed with iron at the bottom. They are some- times hung over the gate- way of old fortified towns, ready to let down in case of a surprise, when the gates could not be shut. ORT-J$V, in artillery, a composition put in a pai ercase to fire guns and mor- tars, instead of a lint. stock and match. See LABORATORY WORKS. PORTGLAVE, Fr. See PORTE. EPER. PORT de I'arme, Fr. the carriage of the firelock. PORTE drapeau, ? Fr. the person who PORTE enseigne, $ carries the colors. POR.T etendard, Fr. the standard bear, er. PORTE feu, Fr. a machine made of wood or copper, by which fire is com- municated to gunpowder in a shell, fuse, or piece of ordnance. It is sometimes made of pasteboard. Where there is any ground to apprehend that a cannon will burst, the priming made of a certain com- position is put into the pasteboard case, by which means the cannoneer has time to retire before any accident can happen. PORTED, Fr. is like wise used among artificers to signify all sorts of fusees or matches, by which fire is communicated to many quarters at once. They last ac- cording to the nature of the composition with which they are made up. VQniife-ubrise, Fr. in artificial fire- works, a species of carriage which is bent into a curve by means of a sloping piece of wood. PORTE voix, Fr. a speaking trumpet, P o R T E mans queton, Fr. a swivel. PORTE arquebuse, Fr. the king'sgun. bearer. PORTE efee, Fr. a sword bearer; l\ likewise means a swerd belt. 540 FOR FOR PORTE, Fr. a Rate. Fortes d'tine vllle. The tares of a tbrtiikd town. Poni Fr. the gate in a cita- del, which has an outlet towards the country, is so called. By means of this gate the garrison can always receive sue- cors or reinforcements, in cases of civil insurrection, or under circumstances of surprise. PORTE E dv fusil, Fr. by this expres- sion the French generally understand the distance which a musquet-shot goes to its ultimate destination It is supposed to vary from 120 to isotoises. PORTE e drs pieces j Fr. the flight, range, or reach of cannon PORTEE a tout -volet) Fr. the flight of * cannon shot when it makes an angle of something under 45 degrees with ths hori- zon, or level of the country. In this man- ner it com pletes the greatest possible range. PplTlBde&Ht en blavc, Fr. the for- ward direction and flight of a ball, con- stitutinga straight line, which it describes from the mouth of the piece to its ulti- mate object. It has been generally found, by experience that the distance so des- cribed, could not exceed 300 toises. Be- yond that, the ball has been known to deviate. According to Belidor, pieces of ordnance will carry farther in the morning and at night, when the weather is cool and rarefied, than in the middle of the day, or at noon, when the heat of the sun pre- vails. This circumstance is amply dis- cussed in his Bombardier Francois ; and his i bservations were proved to be correct by experiments made in June, 1744, at Essonne. These experiments commenced at seven o'clock in the morning, and last- ed till twelve. It was remarked, that the shells, which were thrown out of three mortars, gradually fell short of their original range. Besides the fortce a toute voteej and the porlee de but en b(anc t or the full range and the point blar.k shot, there is the rictchct) which marshal Vauban in- vented Set- RICOCHET. PORTER, Fr. to carry. It is a marine term ; zspoitertoutes scs rottes. To carry all her sa-ls It is likewise usi-d as a word of command, viz. Portex, ves etrmts. Carry arms. PORTER une botte, Fr. to make a thrust or pass. PORTES d'uxe ville de guerre t Fr openings which cross the ramparts of a fortified town or place, and are generally arched over. These openings are usually made in the middle of the curtain, be- tween two- bastions. They are from nine to ten feet broad, and from thirteen to four- teen feet high. The gates are mostl> decorated with trophies of war: and in some instances a very superfluous magni- ficence is exhibited." PO RT E U RS fcatti F r . H-* tcr car- rlers. In India they are called Beestrts. Amongst the Turks the bakkas, or water. :arriers, are taken from the lowest rank >f soldiers belonging to the Capikuly in. : antry. The number of these men de- pends upon the nature of the service on which the turks are employed. They are under the orders of the officers who com- mand companies; and although their situation is not only the most degrading, the most laborious in the army, they may nevertheless become soldiers. Their dress consists of brown leather ; and from he continual fatigue which they undergo, their appearance is wretched in the ex- treme. PORTFIRE, a composition of meal powder, sulphur, and saltpetre, driven nto a case of paper to serve instead of a match to fire guns. POR T FIRE composition. S iltpetre, 60 parts; sulphur, 40 parts; meaied pow- der, 20 parts, tt-ngth of each, 16 i-i nches. One will burn from 12 to 15 minutes. Weight of one dozen, 3 Ibs. iioz. Portfires were made at Gibraltar in the following m -nner ; two ounces of ni're was dissolved in a gallon of water, and sheets of soft brown paper dipped in the solu- tion: these when dry were rolled up to about the size of common portfires. See English New Annual Register , 1807, for an article on wooden portfires. PORT-FOLIO, in a general accepta- tion of the term amongst us, is a species of large kathern case, made like a p cket book, and calculated to carry papers of any size. Among the French it not only signifies the same thing, but likewise a box, made of p, steboard, in which are contained the several papers that relate to any particular department The adju- tants, quarter-masters, &c. belonging to the stall, should be provided with port folios for the purpose of keeping their re- ports, &c. in regular order. PORT-GLAIVE, from the French porteur and gla'me. One who carries the sword before a prince or magistrate. PORT-HOLES, in a ship, are the embrasures or holes in the sides of a ship, through which the muzzels of cannon are run. PORTIERES, Fr. T wo pieces or folds of wood which are placed in the em- brasure of a battery, and which close the instant the piece nas been fired. They serve to cover the cannoneers from thea ; m of the enemy, and to resist the discharge ofmusquetiy. They are, however, sel- dom or ever used except when the bat- teries stand close to the counterscarp. PORTICO, (portique, Fr.) in archi- tecture, a kind ot ground gallery, or piuzza, encompassed with arches supported by columns, without any immediate relation to d< ors or gates, where people walk un- der cover. The roof is commonly vaulted., sometimes flat. The ancients called it Lacimar. PORTMANTEAU, (Valhe y Fr.) 3 PCS POS 541 cloak ba>: to carry necessaries in a journey. Ir is sometimes made of leather. PORTMOTE, a court held in port towns, as Svvanimote was in the forest. PORTrc/rr, ma ship, such ropes as strve to haul up and let down the ports on the port hol< s. POSE, (fgrandepasey Fr.) a French military term, signifying the extraordina- ry centinels or guaids, which after retreat beating are posted in a fortified town or place, for trie safety of certain specific cjuarters. The corporals who post the centir.els are directed to instruct them, not to suffer any person to go upon the ramparts, unless he belong to the night patrble or rounds, &c. These extraordina- ry guards are relieved at daybreak. POSER, Fr. to lay down. It is used as a word of command in the French ar- till.-ry, &c. viz. Poser vos feviers ; lay down'yur levers. POSER une sentinelle t Fr. to post a centry. POSES, Fr, the Gentries that are posted. Pr/w/wg PO SI TION,3nthp old manual exercise. In firing three deep the priming position for the front rank is the height of the waistband of the breeches ; for the cen- tre rank about the middle of the stomach ; and for th'. rear rank close to the breasr . The firelock in ail the positions is kept j;er fectly horizontal. But in the modern exercise, the rear rank does not fire ; but loads for the centre rar>k, whenever they form in three ranks, the whole are quarter faced to the left, so that the firelock of each has an in- terval ; and all the firelocks are held equal- ly high on the right hip. POSITION, (Portion, Fr.) This word is variously used iu a military sense, both by the French and English. Itisappli- cable to locality ; as the army took an ex- cellent position ; or drew up upon very ad- vantageous ground, and in a very advanta- geous manner. Frrderic the great, of Prussia, has laid it down as a maxim, th t no army should take up a position in rear of a forest, s'nce it is thereby prevented from observing the movermnts of the enemy, and from counteracting their plans. POSITION of the soldier 'without arms. The equal squareness o> the shoulders and body to the front is the first and great principle of the position of the soldier : th- heels must be in a 1'ne, ami two inches apart : the knees straight, with- out stiffness: the toes turned out, si thar the feet may form an angle of abou 60 degrees: the arms hang near the body but not stiff; the fiat of the hand, anc middle finger, touching the seam soft he pantaloons: the elbows and shoulders are to be kept back: The belly rather draxvn in ; and the breast advanced, but with, out constraint: the body to be upright but inclining rather forwards, so that tin weight may not bear so much on thi icels as on the fore part of the f:>et : the lead to be erect ; and neith r turned to he right nor to' the lift; the eyes alone will be glanced to the right. 1* o s i T I o N of the soldier with arms. T h c )ody of the soldier being in the posit'on ibove described, the firelock is to be placed in his left hand, against the shoul- der : the tltumb alone to appear in front; he four fingers to be under the butt ; and he left elbow a very little bent inwards, M as not to be s: v par.ited from the body, or to be more backward or forward than he riyjit one: the firelock mubt rest full on the hand, not on the end of the fingers ; he kmickles of the middle finger to press o against the hip joint, as that on raising the left foot from the ground the motion of the joint be felt with the knuckles, and be carried in such manner as not to raise, advance, or keep back, one shoulder more than the other ; the butt must there- fore be forward, and as low as can be per- mitted without constraint ; the lore part a very little before the front of the thigh ; and the hind part of it pressed with the knuckles against the joint. It must be kept steady and firm before the hollow cl the shoulder; should it be drawn back, or carried too high, the one shoulder would be advanced, the other kept back, and the upper part of the body would be dis- torted and not square with respect to the limbs. The position in which a soldier should move, determines that in which he should stand still. Too many methods cannot be used to supple the recruit, and banish the air of the rustic. But that excess of setting up, which stiffens the person, and tends to throw the body backward instead o. forward, is cont.ary to every true prin- ciple of movement, and rrMsi thereioiebe most Carefully avoided. If the firelock be carried well i:i the hand,anda.ainsr the hip joint, the barrel of the firelock will stand perpendicular, and this will guide the body which should be thrown against the uptight firelock, and will be found to agree with the ba'ance of the bouy upon the tore part of the f ct ; and conduce to opening t he- chest and keeping an erect front. POSITION in marching. In marching, the soldier must maintain, as much a*-, possible, the same position of the body. See MARCH Change of POSITION, the positive or relative movement of a body of troops on any given point. New POSITIONS that a regiment or lln< can take 'with respect to the old one, are : Parallel POSIT ION s , or nearly so to th? old one. Intersecting POSITIONS by themselves, or their prolongation, some part of tlie o^: line or its prolongation. New -parallel Pos i T ION s being necessa rily to the front, or rear of the old one, the regiment will, according to circumstances, takethcm up by the diagonal march ; the flank match of divisions after wheeling into 542 PO S POS column; or the movement in open column to the new line, and its subsequent for- mation in it. New intersecting POSITIONS, which themselves cut the regiment, will, in cavalry movements, be taken up by the diagonal march ; or the flank march ranks by three's of divisions. All other new positions, which themselves, or their prolongation, intersect the old line, or its prolongation, will in general be taken up by the march in open colunrui, and itr subsequent formations, when it arrives at the line ; some such positions will, however, allow of, and and require being made by the echellon march, or by the flank march ot divisions. In general the regiment will break to the hand which is uearest to the new position, be conducted to its nearest point in the new line, and form on it as directed. POSITION oj the officer. See SWORD. POSITION idu solaat sans armes, Fr. po- sition ot the soldier without arms. POSITION du icldat tivec let armes, Fr. position of the soldier with arms. POSITION del* extension, Fr. in fencing, position of extension. POSSEDER, Fr. to possess, to be in possession of. POSSE, an armed power, called out on any particular unergency ; as the possf comitatus ; who may be called out by the sheriff, or marshal, to suppress outrages of the peace. POSSESSION, to take possession, is the act of occupying any post, camp, for- tress, &c. which might facilitate the operations of any army, or which previous- ly belonged to the enemy. POST, in ivar, a military station ; any sort of ground fortified or not, where a body of men can be in a condition of resist- ing the enemy. Advanced POST, a spot of ground, seize! by a party to secure their front, and the post behind them. POST of honor. The advanced guard is a post of honor : the right of the two lines is the post of honor, and is generally given to the eldest corps : the left is the next post, and is given to the next eldest, and so on. But the la,w$ of military discipline forbid an inconvenient accordance with this prac- tice, as the circumstances of the case may require a very different arrangement, which it would be wanton, to oppose. The station of a centinel before the colors, and the door of a commanding officer, is a post qf honor. Advantageous POST. Every situation is so called which an enemy occupies in such a manner, that not only mere force of arms, but great military skill, and many stratagems, ae required to dislodge him. We have various instances in history of low much may be done on both sides, when one army has taken up an advanta- geous pos:, and another finds it necessary '> drive him from it. This subject has been amply discussed in a French work intitu- 'ed, Stratagems de Guerre, page 71, &c. POSTS of exeicise in the rear, the re- ative situations which officers take in the rear ; when the ranks of a battalion are >pened for the purpose of going through he manual and platoon exercises. It is ik^wise a cautionary word of command, iz. The officers ivill take post in the rear. To POST. In the disposition of troops, :o place the ofric.-rs, music, drummers, fifers, and and pioneers, according to their several ranks and appointments, either for nspection, or exercise in the field. To POST, to station, as, a sentry, &c. To be POSTED, in military tactics, to be formed ready for action. Thus whenv troops are brought up in column, and or. dered to deploy, it frequently happens, that some part of the line is refused, in order to flank an enemy, or to cover a weak position, the part that is aligned is said to be posted. To POST up, (affichet, Fr.) To hold up to public censure or ridicule. To be POSTED, in a familiar sense, sig- nifies to be publicly announced as a in- famous or degraded character. Hence to post 3 man as a coward is to stick his name up in a coffee-house or elsewhere, and to accuse him of want of spirit, &c. The French use the i hrase afficbe* in the same sense. They likewise say figuratively ajficher sa bonte ; to publish or post up one's own disgrace; meaning thereby, that some persons are so totaliy regardless of decency and decorum, as to express sentiments which are unbecoming the character of an officer, or a gentleman. POSTAGE of ' Letttrs. In the British service, non-commissioned officers and private soldiers are privileged to send or receive letters, from any part of that country on payment ofone penny only for the postage. In the instructions to postmasters, (Feb. 4th, 1799,) concerning the exemptions granted to seamen in the navy, and pri- vates in the army, in respect to the post- age of their letters, it is specified, that ' No single letter, sent by the post from any seaman or private employed in his majesty's navy army, militia, fenci- ble regiments, artillery, ormarir.es, shall, whilst such seamen or private shall be employed on his majesty's service, and not otherwise, be charged w th an higher rate of postage than the sum ofone penny for the conveyance of each such letter; such postage to be paid at the time of put- ting the same into the post office of the town, or place from whence such letter is intended to be sent by the post. '* Provided, that no such letter shall be exempted from postage, unless there shall be written thereon, in the hand-writing of, and signed by the commanding oJficer t for the time being, of the ship or vessel, or of the corps, regiment, or (detachment to which such seamen or private shall be- the name of such commanding POS POS 543 officer, and of the ship, vessel, corps, rq-jment, or detachment commanded by him- 44 No single letter, directed to any such seamen, or private, upon his own private concerns, only whilst such seaman, or private, thall be employed on his ma- jesty's service, and not otherwise, shah be charged with a hLher rate or' postage than one penny for each such ktter, wnich penny shah be paid at the time ot the de- livery thereof. 44 Provided, that no cuch letter shall be exempt d from the rates of postage chargeable upon letters, unless any such letter shall be directed to such seaman, or private, specifying the ship, vessel, re- giment, troop, corps, company, or de- tachment to which he may belong: and provided also, that it shall not be lawful for the deputy postmaster ot the town or place to which such letter shall be sent to be delivered, to deliver such letter to any person except to the seamen or private to whom such letter shall be directed, or to any person appointed to receive ;he same by toe commanding officer of the ship, &c. to which the seaman, or private to vvnom such letter shall be directed, shall be- long. ** The exemptions do not extend to let- ters seit to or received from countries independent of England: they do ex- tend to the West Ind-u Islands and British America. ** All postmasters are desired to take particular notice that double letters to and from soldiers and sailors and their families, ~re habit: to the lull double rates, the same as letters in ;enpral ; and some postmasters having conceived that letters containing money orders might pass under the exemptions of the act, they arede- jjireu to understand, that such letters are ' chargeable with iull double rates also. ** Recruiting Serjeants, who may car- j| ry on a correspondence with their officers ' on the recruiting service, cannot send or \ receive their letters on that service under- theexempti6ns granted by this act. 44 Tne above exemptions granted by the legislature do not ex tend in the navy to any other tnan seaman, and not to officers of any description whatever; and in the ar- ; rny, only the privates, with Serjeants and Serjeant-majors are included. Many of- jj ticers, both in the army and navy, naving ;[ construed the act to extend to their own correspondence, it is Hereby publicly stated that such a construction is alto- gether inapplicable." The act in its literal meaning includes in this indulgence all non-commissioned '(fleers, alihough they are excluded by .,16 olheial interpretation. According to a letter issued ftom the post oitice, dated the i3th Sept, 1799, to all postmasters, in addition to the ia:es above-mentioned, these letters are ctiargea- bie with inland postage to and from Lou <'4#n, exception Single letter* to and fram soldiers and sailors, and it is to be left to the opinion of the writers to pay the posta .e or not on putting them into any post office. POsTE, Fr. a word generally used in the plural number to signify small shot, viz. S on fusil e'toit cbargedcdou^e ou quince pastes; his gun or musquet was loaded with twelve ot fifteen shot. POSTE, Fr. Ths word ;s always used in the irascuhne gender when it relates to war, or to any specific appointments ; as, paste a-vance, an advanced post. Paste a-va{jf>eux t an advantageous post. Mau- vats poste, an unfavorable post. The French say figuratively, un pusic est jaioux ; thereby meaning, that a post is extremely open to an attack, and that the troops in it may be ea i'y surprised. POSTE.S de campagtre, Fi Every con- struction or groiiue of bandings that will admit of being defended, and is conse- quently tenable, is called a paste de cum- pagne, orfieldwork. Of this description are ch rches, houses, country houses, farm houses, villages, redoubts, &c. in ,vhich a sufficient number of men may be itationed for the purpose of holding "out against an enemy, until succours can ar- rive. Chevalier Folard has written upon this subject; and since him, F Gaudi, with comments and illustrations by A. P.. J. tfelair, chief ot brigade in the French army. We recommend the latter produc- tion, which appeared in 1793, to the pe- rusal of every offic-r The work is inti- tukd, Instruction addressee aux ojpciers d' Injante rie p*ut tracer et .construir-e loutts sortes d'ouviagcs de Cawpagne. See like- wise, Aide Memobe four les officiers d'ar- tiltei-ie A late work, intituled, Duties of an Officer in the field, &c. by Baron Gross, of the Dutch brigade, is very useful ; (he whole ot this tract is incorporated in the American Miliia>y Library. POST avantageuX) Fr. See ADVAN- TAGEOUS I* >ST. Petitu POSTES separes f Fr. small detach- ed posts. POSTES iniermediaire^ Fr. intermedi- ate posts, or men so stationed between dilierent corps, that, in .:ase of urgency, they may with ea^e advance to the sup. poitofthat which is more immediately threatened by the enemy. POSTERN, more trequent a sally- port, is a sma.l door in the Hank of a bas- tion, orothcr part oi'a garrison, to march in and oat unperceived by an enemy, either to relieve the wo-ks, or make sal- lies. POSTICHE, Fr. any thing fictitious put in room of something rhat has beer leal and natural. In military matters, among the French, it serves to distinguish sufienvimerary or auxiliary so Uurs mac are taken fiom one, or more companies; to strengthen any particular oody or men. POSTILION, /'>. an express boa' wi-weii is kept rn Ficnch scape-" POU PO U the purpose of carrying and bringing intel- ligence. POT, Fr. a vessel used in the making ofartificial fireworks, &e. Slink POT, a vessel rilled with combus- tible nutter, which is thrown on various occ;isL-ns, when men come into close ac- tion. The consequences of its explosion are sometimes iatal, and always dan- gerous. POT ,i trai t Fr. an iron pot in winch pitch or t.ir is melted. For d'une fuse'c volatile, Fr. the car- case of a tusee. POT a feu t Fr. a fire pot ; a hand gre- nado. a ai^rfttcy Fr. an artificial nre- , he vxr.tif of which contains a ccrum quantity of powder, v\ hich upon being inthmed, communicates itself to several other branches, and exhibits the appearance of an aigrette, or cluster of nys, biich as issue from diamond:, ar- ranged in a particular manner. The ui-i'erte ti'.kes its name from a bird socal- IcJ, whose feathers serve to make up an ornament for theheau. POT en tc'te, Fr. a headpiece made of iron, which is proof against musquet shot. Thib headpiece is sometimes placed in the crown of the hat, and is otherwise used by saopers. POTEAU, Fr. a stake, post. POTLE, Ft. Putty. POTENCE, Fr. T roop s are ranged f-i potence by bteaking a straight line, and th< owing a certa : n proportion of it, either forward or backward, from the right or left, according to circumstances, for the purpose of securing that line. An army jnay be posted en pote/ice by means of a village, a river, or a wood. The deriva- tion of the word may be variously ex- plained, viz. From Poience, a gibbet. Pottnces, crutches or supports. Potence likewise means a piece of wood which is thrown across two uprights; also a c/oss table, as table en. potence; and a measure to ascertain the height of a horse or man. POTENTAT, Fr. See POTENTATE. POTENTATE, a sovereign prince, whose power is rendered formidable by the various means of authority which are vested in him. POTERNE, Fr. a postern gate, a sal- ly port. POT ERNE, Fr. Likewise signifies a secret gate. Gates of this description are made behind theorillons at the extremities of the curtain, in the angle of the Hank, and in the middle of those curtains where there are no gates. The sewers generally run umKr the poternes. Belidor, in his Art of Engineering, recommends small arched magazines to be constructed on the right and left of the paths that lead to these gates. POUCH, a case of black stout leather with a flap over it, worn by the infantry for the purpose of carry ing their ammuni- tion. The pouches in use among the cavalry are smaller. oucH^jp, the outside covering of the pouch . 1 1 is made of the stoutest black- ened leather and ought always to be sub- stantial enough to turn the severest weather. POUCE, Fr. An inch. POUDRE, Fr. S< e GUNPOWDER. Pou ORE muette, poudrt sourde, Fr. A species of gunpowder which is iree from noise or detonation. POUDR E JulminantCy Fr. A species of gunpowder which makes a greater noise than the common sort. POUDRE a pros grains, Fr. Gunpowder which is used for artillery pieces. It is likewise called Poudre a Canon. POUDR.E a musquet ', Fr. Gunpowder used for musqueti., and other firearms. POU DRIER, Fr. a gunpowder make. It also signifies an hour glass. POVERTY, a goddess adored by the Pagans, and familiar to Christians. She was rev renced, as a deity, by the h. j a- thei s, because they feared her, and was very jusMy considered as the mother of industry and the fine arts. Among military men, poverty is seldom felt whilst the activeduties of the profession are ; xecuted wiih ztaland good sense, and the indi- viduals entruste u with them, a*e not only paid with punctuality , but are secured in their honest hopes cf promotion Econo- my is the basis on which every soldier .should build his views of personal comfort and security ; and if he attend to the per- petual calls of service, he will not fail to realise them. For a life of real service af- fords no scope for extravagance ; and when a good soldier becomes unequal to the hard- ships it imposes, the nation should pro- vide for him. POUF, Ind. a word used among the blacks to describe the explosion of tire- arms. POULEVRIN, Fr. Pounded gun- powder. POU LIE, Fr. A pulley. A POUND sterling^ a money in ac- count, value 2oj. in England < marked . POUNDAGE, a rate which is allowed for collecting money. Army agents, &c. ars entitled to poundage, which consists in a certain deduction trom the pay of offi- cers, non-commissioned officers, ai. Pursuit, PO W PR A 545 POURSUIVANS J'armes, Fr. See PURSUIVANTS AT ARMS. POURSUIVRE, Fr. to pursue. POURS UIVRE I'epee davs les reins ^ Fr. To pursue with unrelenting activity. POURTOUR, Fr. in architecture, the circumference of any place. POURVOIR, Fr. to provide, to lay in store, &c. POURVEYEURS^-y/W-r.Fr. Pur- yeyors. POUSSER,/^. to push, to press upon, to drive before you, viz. Pousser aux enne- nils ; to advance rapidly against the ene- my. This expression is used in a neutral sense, and relates chiefly to the operations of cavalry. POUSSER un cheva!, Fr. To make a horse >;ofull speed. PO USSIER, Fr. the dust which re- mains after the formation of gunpowder into grains POUT RE, Fr, abeam. POUTRELLE, Fr. a small beam. POWDER. See GUNPOWDER. YO-WDKK.. magazine, a bomb- proof arch- ed building to hold the powder in fortifi. ed places, Sec. containing several rows of barrels laid one over another. See MAGA- ZINE, /, a two wheeled carriage, povered with an angular roof of boards. To prevent the powder from getting damp, a tarred canvas is put over the roof; and on each side are lockers to hold shot, in proportion to the quantity of powder, which is generally four barrels. POWDER-W///, a building in which the materials are beat, mixed together, and grained: they are placed near rivers, and as far from any house as can be, for fear of accidents, which often happen. See MILL POWER, a natural faculty of doing or suffering any thing. Mr. Locke, in his Essay on the Human Understanding, con- siders power under two heads. One he calls active and the other passive power. POWER, in military affairs as well as ^n J ethers, is knoiv'lcgco{ human pas- sions of arms of distances of the skill and numbers of an enemy. To be in the POWER of any body, in a figurative sense, to h :ve committed your- self in such a manner, as to be under the necessity of keeping upon good terms with a person who might i.jure jc.u by a dis- closure of your secrets. To avoid putting yourself in the j/ower of any man, hear much ', say little, and 'write less. These are maxims which ev-.*ry pub ic character ought to attend to; and every general should cautiously follow during an active campaign, when there are frequent occa- sions to convuumcate withs. ies, &c. and he is not unfrequently obliged to hold in- tercourse with suspected persons. T b: in the POWER of an enemy. To have taken up, injudiciously, such a position as to expose you tea defeat when- ever the enemy may think proper to at- tack you. POWERS of lines and Quantities, aretheir Squares, cub - s, Sec. or other multiplica- tions of the parts into the whole, or of one part into another. Small POX. A disease to w! ich most infants, adults, &c. are exposed ; and which has b ".n rendered le,ss malignant by inoculation. The introduction of a hu- mor, called the Cow Pox, or Vaccine Mat" ter, into the human system, has lately been found extre.nely beneficial. When recruits join a regimfnt they ahouid be examined respecting this disease; and no time should be lost to vaccinate them. Great Pox, commonly called the venereal disease. Few men are more likely to catch this cruel disorder than soldiers ; and in no case ouety promptly, or too promptly. PRECISION, exact limitation, ssru- pulous observance of ceitain given rules. PRECISION of march. On the leading platoon officer of the column, much or" the precision of march depends; he musf lead at an equal, steady pace ; he must lead on two objects either given to hirr, PRE PRE 547 er which he himself takes up on every al.eiation of position; this demands his utmost attention; ru>r must he allow it to be diverted by looking at his platoon, the care of whose -regularity depends on the other officers and non-commissioned officers, belonging to it. Trie second pla- toon officer must also be shewn, and bi made acquainted with the points on which * he first Lads ; he is always to keep the first office; and those points in a line, and those two officers, together with the guide mounted officers, thus became a direction for the other pivot officers to cover. In marching in open column, the covering Serjeants or guides are placed be- hind the second file from the pivot officers, that the officers may the more correctly cee and cover each other in column. PRE DAL, or , > War, a war carried PREDATORY, ^ on by plunder and sapir.e ; such as the British navy and the Algerinesj the Buccaneers, also carried on a predal war, against all persons on the high seas. PREDESTiNARIAN. A person tvho believes in predestination Every Turk .may be considered as a predestinari- an. A Turkish soldier is taught to believe that if he falls in battle he will instantly go to heaven. This is a comfortable idea even for Christian soldiers. How far it ought to be encouraged, doctors and able casuists must agree. PREFECT, (Ptefet, Fr.) a governor or commander of any place or body of men. Among the Romans this was a title of gnrat importance, both in civil and mili- tary situations. During the existence of the" republic the Pracfectus Legiohashad a considerable command. The two Alas, wings, or great divisions of the allies, had each a prefect appointed them by the Roman consul, who. governed in the same manner as the legionary tribunes. For a tpecific account see p.iges 103, i94 195, of Kennett's Roman Antiquities. There was likewise, during the time of the Ro, man emperors, an officer called the prefect of the pretorian band, or body guards. The French have adopted the word in their government. The functions of a modern French prefect correspond almost wholly with those of a governor of a pro- vince under the old regime or system. PREFERMENT, the state of being Advanced to a higher post. 1 PREJUDICE, PREJUGE,/V. Pre- possession, judgment formed beforehand, without examination. A celebrated French writer calls it an opinion taken up v/ithout judgment, Le ptej'ugf cst i:ne opinion SMS jugtmtnt. l r oltaire. It is used in two instances, viz. for and against a person. PRELIMINARY, (PrilimJHaire, Fr.) Previous, introductory, &c. Prelimina- ry, as a substantive, signifies an introduc- tory measure, a previous arrangement. IJence the " preliminaries of peace." VRKWDRE, " 'Fr. A French mili- tary term. It is variously used, and ac- cords generally with our word to take t viz. P R E. K D R unc -vlllf d'jssai/t ; ?nrjatnine r &c. To take a town by assault ; by famine, &c. PRENDRE a drojte, ou a gttucbe^ Fr. To go to the right or left. PRE N ORE a tr avers, Fr. To run across. PmxiDRt/etdevaitts t Fr To anticipate, to get the start of any body. PRENDRE le fas, Fr. To take prece* dence. PRENDRE la drute, Fr. To take the- right. P R E N n a te rre , F r. To la nd . PR END. RE le Lrge, Fr. A term used figuratively to signify the act or running away. PRENDRE la clcfJcscba}ps,?t. Lite- rally, to take the key of the country, or to run over it. P R E N D R E son elan % Fr. To dart forth, to spring forward. PRENDRE un rat, Fr. A figurative ex- pression used among the French when a rmtsquer or pistol misses fire, // VGM/UI tirer , man sonpiitolet pris qu'un rat. Lite rally, he would have fired, but his pistol only caught a rat. PRENDRE Izngue, Fr. To seek for in- formation, to obtain intelligence. PRENDRE^// temf^ F r. To take time in executing a thing. PUENDRE sw teLtp!, Fr. To do a thing with perfect convenience to one's self. ZE /j parale, Fr. To speak first. PRENDRE J.7 revanche, Fr. To make up for any past loss or disadvantage. We familiarly say, to take one's revenge, PRSNURE a fartie, IT. An expression peculiar to the French, in judicial matters, which signifies to attack a judge, for having prevaricated and taken the part of one side against another, without any re- gard to justice. It likewise means to im- pute rmsconduct or criminality, and to make a person responsible for it. P & $ N D R E dc vhi, F r . To get drunk . Excess of drinking was so little known among tlie French officers aud solUiers, hat the greatest disgrace was aftixed to the habit. It is recoided, that when marshal Richelieu hau determined to storm a place in the Mediterranean, he gave out the following order "any soldier who shall appear the least intoxicated, shall be excluded from the honor and gloiy of mounting the assau 1 1 to morrow morn, ng. " Every man was at his post, and not a sir:- gle instance of intoxication occurred. Such was the esprit de corps and the amou? which prevailed in all ranks, that ihc dread of corporeal punishment hact less efiect than the be ; ng deprived of an opportunity to shew courage and reso- lution. PRENEUR, Fr, A te;n\ 548 PRE PRE peculiarly applicable to a ship that has takrn a orize. , Fr. War- like prepaiations. A French writer, un- der this article, very judiciously observes, that the necessary arrangements which must be made before an army takes the field, and sorrretimes before an open de- clarationof war takes place, ought to be managed with extreme caution and great secrecy ; although it is :mpossible to pre- vent the neighboring powers from being totally ignorant of what is going forward. It is recorded that Henry the IVth of France, having coi.ceivcd a vast military project, kept it a profound secret for several years, and made th^ necessary pre- parations with extreme caution, before he put it into execution. When Louis the XlVth resolved toin- ^ Italy, in 1663 hv dispatched com- missaries, purveyors, &c. the preceding year, under various pretences, to buy up corn, to secure forage for his cavalry, and to provide every thing that jn.ght be wanted in the train of artillery ; andm 1667, when he formed the plan of entering Belgium in person, he arranged all matters relative to the interior govern- ment of France during his absence, ex- amined into the state of the finances, fil- led his treasury with money, augmented, by insensible degrees, the different regi- ments of his army, and by means of these and other sage precautions, secured the cor quest of his object. In fact, well digested plans and cautious arrangements previous to the execution of a military project, however apparently tedious, are the sure forerun 1 -ers of a prompt and decisive victory 1 1 was a max 'm among the Romans, and it is still one among the Turks, Defaire de grosses et counts guerres. To make war upon a scale previously vast and heavy, tUat its issue may be ultimately short and effectual. PREPARATIVE, having the power of preparing, qualifying, or fitting. This \vord is used in a military sense to give notice of any thing about to be done. Hence PREPARATIVE. A beat of the drum by which officers are warned to step out of the ranks when the firings are to com- mence. When the preparative is beat, for the firings, the officers in the front rank step out nimbly two paces from the vacancies between the divisions, platoons, com- panies, or sub divisions, lace to the left without word of command, and look right otcompaiiies, &c. When the preparative has ceased, they severally commence the firing. When the general is beat they fal back into the front rank. To PREPARE. To take previous measures. i' R t P A R E fcr a ctjon A word of com- mand used in the artillery. To Aatterj, is a command of the same import. PREPARATORY, antecedently ne- cessary ; giving that knowlege in any art or science which is necessary to qualify ndividuals for a superior class or branch, hlencc preparatotjr schools. PREPARATORY Academies. The junior department of the British militan college, s preparatory to the senior. The first ele- ments of military science are taught in the brmer, and officers get qualified in the higher branches of the profession when they enter the latter. PRESENCE*/ mind. Ready concep- tion ot expedients, producing prompti- tude of action under difficult and alarming circumstances. There is a very remarkable instance of that species of presence of mind which gives a sudden turn to public opinion, an; , as it were, electrifies the human mind. When a, da -get ous 'mutiny broke out among ihe Roman legions, on a pro- posed expedition against the Germans, Caesar suddenly exclaimed, *' Let the whole army return ignominiously home if it think proper, the tenth legion and my- self will remain and combat for the repub- lic." Having, as Plutarch observes, ex- cited his troops to fresh aruor, he led them against the Germans ; and being in- formed that the enemy had been warned by their soothsayers not to engage before the next moon, he took an immediate oc- casion to force them to battle, in which he as usual obtained victory On a sub- sequent occasion this great man discover- a promptitude of conception and a pre- sence of mind which have since been imi- tated on various occasions by a modern ge- neral, but have never been surpassed in ancient or modern history. Havir.g led his army against the Ner- vii, the most uncivilized, and the most: fierce of all the nations bordering \i\ on the Roman territory, he met a resistance, which as it was not expected, somewhat shoek the firmness ot his troops. The Nervii, by a sudden onset, at first routed his cavalry, but perceiving the danger to which his army was exposed, Caesar himself snatched up a buckler, and forcing his way through his own men, he, with the assistance of his tenth legion, changed the fortune of the day, and cut the enemy almost entirely off. For, as Plutarch, states, out of 60,000 soldiers, not above 500 survived the battle. The instances of presence of mind in modern wars arc numerous, for several see Memoirs of Bonaparte's first campaign: "and several subsequent occasions. En PRESENCE, Fr. Insight. ^//PRESENT. A term used when an officer takes his Serjeant's report, and makes the necessary enquiry respecting the state of his troops or company. To PRESENT, PRESENTER, fr. This word is u-ed in various sens.es. Those which are mote immediately applicable to military usage are as follow : NT, To offer openly. To- PRE PR I 549 exhibit. To give in ceremony; as to pre- sent the colors. To PRESENT arms. To brine; the fire- lock 10 a certain prescribed position, for the purpose of paying a military compli- ment. See MANUAL. PRESENTER /es armes, Fr. To present arms, to bring the firelock to any position that may be prescribed in military exercise. In the 'firings it signifies make ready, viz. Presenter les annex, make ready ; Joue, aim; feu, tire. In the manual and other exercises of the piece, it corresponds with our term. PRESENTER. /a baton-cite ^ Fr. To charge bayonet. PRESIDENCY. The seat of govern- znent, so distinguished in India. There are four presidencies, viz, Bombay, Cal- cutta, F<->rt St. David, and Madias. P R E S I D E N~ T of the United Stales. PRESIDENT of the old congress. PRESIDENT of a general or regimental court martial. The officer, oldest in rank, who sits in conjunction with other officers, for the trial of military offences is so called. The court, consisting of an odd number of members, when their opinions are equal, tne president has the casting vote. PRESIDlAL, relating to a garrison or fortress. PRESS.roy, money given to the soldier when taken or pressed into the ser- vice: but as the entrance into the Amer - can army is a voluntary act, it is more properly called bounty or enlisting money. PRESTATiO'NftMmr*/, Fr. The taking an oath. FRET, Fr. The subsistence or d.rly pay which is given to sold ers. The French say, Paver le PRET. To pay subsistence. Recevoir le PRET. To receive subsis- tence. Toucher le P R E T . To touch subsistence or daily pay. PRETENDER, one who pretends to any tnin whether it be his own or the property of another. PRETER, Fr. In military tactics, to expose, as PRETER sen fianc M I'enr.emi* To ex- pose one's flank to the enemy ; to march in so unguarded a manner, or to take up one's ground so disadvantageous^ as to stand in continual Ganger of being out- flanked. The French likewise say, figura- tively, PRETER le fianc. To put one's self in the power of another. PRETOR, (Pteteur, Fr.) Among the Romans, the governor of a province, who had served the office of ^retor, or chief .minister of justice in ancient Rome. The provinces so governed were called pretoriai). P RETORT AN, (Pretorien, tte, Fr.) appertaining to pretor; as Pretorian Band, the general's guard among the ancient Ro- mans. PRETORIUM, (Pretoh-e, Fr.) The bailor court wherein the ;;ietor lived and administered justice, it also denoted the tent of the Roman general, m which councils of war were held. The place where the pretorian guards were quar- tered or lodged, was likewise called preto. rium. PREVARICATION. According to the laws ot England is, where a lawyer pleads booty, or acts by collusion, &c. It also denotes a secret abuse committed in the exercise of a public office, or of a com- mission given by a private person. The word is Unknown in military phraseoloyy, and is only explained in this place to stand as a land mark to the open ingenuous cha~ ractei of a soldier. PREVOST, Fr. Provost. PRFVOST d'ur/e armee, Fr. Provost- marshal belonging toanarmy. PRICES of commissions. See R E c U- LA TIONS. PRICKER. A light horseman was formerly so called. To PRICK out. An expression used among engineers, &c. signifying to mark out the ground where a camp, &c. is to be formed. To P R I c K out tke line of circuwvallatiox* Ti -is is done by the chief engineer and chLf of the staff, whenever an army entrei.ches itself before a town, or takes possession of any given lot of ground, and begins to hut. PRICKING. Arnong marines, to make a point on the plan or chart, near about where the ship then is, or is to be at such a time, in order to find the course they are to steer. PRI EST's-o7/>. See FORTIFICATION and BONNET. PRIME, a word of command used in the platoon exercise. See MANUAL. PRIME and load, a word of command used in the ex icise of a battalion, com. pany, or squad. SeeMANUM,. P R I M E /> arade, in fencing, is formed by dropping the point of your sword to tiie right, bending yourelbow, and druving the back ot your sword hand to within a foot of your forehead, in a line with youi left temple, so that your blade shall car- ry the thrust of your antagonist clear of the inside or left of your position. PRIME thrust, a thrust applicable after forming the above parade, and delivered at the inside of the antagonist. To ob- tain an opening for this thrust, it is ne ce- ; sary to step out ol'the line to the right as you parry, or else to oppose the sword of your antagonist with your left hand. The first method is most eligible. PRIME Hanging Guard, with the broad- sword, a position in which the hand is brought somewhat to the left, in order to secure that side of the face and body. See B R o A D s \v o R n . PRIMING, in Gunnery, the train of powder that is laid, fr<-m the opening ol the vent, along the gutter or channel, on 550 P RI PRI the upper part of the breech of the gun, --vhich, when fired, conveys the flame to the vent, hy which it is further communi- cated to the charge, in order to d scharge the piece. This operation is only used on ship-board, at the proof, and sometimes in garrison ^ fir on all other occasions, tubes are used for that purpose. PRIMING, or prime of a gun, is the gun- powder put in the pan 01 touch. hole of a pit-ce, to give it fire thereby. PRiMiNc-r^f, a small tin case, about the size and shape of a cartridge, for the purpose of keeping a certain quantity of Kunpowdjr, for priming, constantly jreadj and dry. This rational and econo- romical invention, should be universally adopted. PRIMING posit I. See Platoon exercise under M A.KUAL. PRlMlNG-w/r*, in gunnery, a sort of iron needle employed to penetrate the vent or touch-hole of a piece of ordnance, when it is loaded, in order to discover whether th:^ powder cfWained therein is thorough- ly dry, and fit for immediate service ; as Jikewise to search the vent and penetrate the cartridge, when the guns are not load- ed with loose powder. PR1MIPILARII,PR1MOP1LARII, or PRIM1PILARES, among the Ro- mans were such as had formerly borne the office of primipulus of a legion. The banner wjs entrusted to his care. Among ether privileges which the primi pilaui en- joyed, they became h-irs to what little property was left by the soldiers whodi^d in tne campaign p. i r . PRIMIPULUS, the centurion belong- ing to the first cohort of a legion. He had charge of the Roman eagle. PRIMITIVES, />. Primitive colors are di&tingushcd by this term among tire French. They are, the yellow, the red, and the blue; white and black being the extremes. PRINCIPES, (Princes, Fr.) Roman soldiers. They consisted of the strongest and most active men in the infantry, and were armed like the Hastati, with this difference, that the former had half- pikes Jnstead of whole ones. PRINCIPLE, according to the schools, js that from which any tiling is done or known. PRINCIPLE also denotes the foundations of arts and sciences Military PR INC ir I.E.',, the basis or ground work upon which every military movement is made, and by which every operation is conducted. PRISAGE, that share which belongs to the king 01 admiral out of such mer- chandises, &c. as a e lawfully taken at sea. I'RIS, />. This word is variously by the French, in a figurative and proverbial wnse. C'est autant de pris s-ur t'tnncmi. An expression signifying that some advantage, at least, has been gaiged, Une Ville pRisz, Fr. a town which has been taken. PRISE des debars d'une place, Fr. The taking possession of an enemy's out* works, PRISES, Fr. Prizes. PR ISES sur renttcmi, Fr, Every thing taken from the enemy is so called. PRISONNERS^gmr, Fr. prison, ers of war. PRISONERS of uar, those of the enemy who are taken in or after a battle, siege, &c. th y are deprived of their li- berty at large, until exchanged, or sent on parole. PRIVILEGE, is any kind of right or advantage which is attached to a person or employment exclusive of others. PRIVILEGES. Among the different privileges which prevail in the British army, the life gnards receive their promo- tions direct from the kinv, without passing through the commander in chief as all other corps do. The appointment of colonel in the lifeguards pives the honorary title of gold stick, and the field officer of the day is the silver stick, through whom all re- ports, &c. are conveyed to the king. Although there is a lieutenant genera! of the London district, the foot guards have the privilege of reporting to head quarters direct The foot guards enjoy the privilege of ranking, from the ensign, one step higher than the line. A lieutenant, for instance, ranks as captain, and can pur- chase as such into any marching regiment without having waited the regulated pe- riod ; and a captain, having the brevet rank of lieutenant colonel, may leap over all th majors of the line, by getting ap- pointed to a marching regiment. The promotions of the guards, among themselves, are, however, extremely slow; and the only indemnification they have must beat the ex pence of the lir.e. This preposterous pre-eminence which is not founded on any military principles or personal merit, has tended to destroy military emulation iii England; and will every where when merit only is not the criterion of honor and promotion PRIVILEGES dc; veg'mens., Fr . Certain privileges attached to regiments, which are always abused, when not the reward of distinguished merit. PRIVY Council, a council of state held by a king, with his counsellors, to concert matters for the public service ; aiso called the cabinet. PRIX des emploh ou chatges mi/itairet, Fr. The price of commissions, or mili- tary employments. During the monarchy of France, a company in the French guards sold for 80,000 livrt s ! A company in the six first regiments of infantry, went for 75,000 livres. The six following, exclusive of the regiment du rci, went for 55,000 livres. One in the regimen t of Poitau, andas far down as the Pemrnevre, 40,000 livres; Ln the 1'cu PRO PRO thiev re, and from that to the last r; -iruar.: Dtdrrr & g*trrf, to declare v : inclusive, 30,000 hvres ! A company in the Scotch gendarmes cost i8b,ooo livres; in the Irish, the . jignoo. and Flinders, 150,000 l\- VTCS. The other companies of gendarme. rie went for 1^5,000! >ub> lieutenants in the gendarmerie paid 100,000 livres, and those in the light horse, 95,000 livres. The . first cornets, including the cuidon belong- : livres ! - There was no specific regulatkka for the purchase of a regiment of heavy cavalry er dragoons. Appointments in the major or staff belonging to the cavalry and the royal regiments (*i rs^utxj sold for i the dra^oans, from 100,000 The troops or companies in cavalry re- giments, in the royal corps, and ia the ijor or staff", "were fixed at 10,000 iivres, aud the rest at Scoo. -aop of dragoons sold for 7000 li- rres. No company or other appointment .is allowed to be bough: orsold. 1: ..tary reader, that although the purchase of commis- sions was, in some degree, sanctioned by the old French go i thelcss extremely limited, and confined to the upper canks. Th^ eiiicient part of *fr;jf*.x, to proclaim peace. instrument - authority of OTerament, whereby the coun: ry at large is advertised of something, and whereby the people aic sofnetimcsie- q aired to do, or not todo certain things. A proclamaikx) has all the efficacy of U, because it must be ia concord v. founded upon the law already in bang. PROCLAMATION *//***, a dedara- the cessation of war. PR , among the Romans. was sent to govern a ; Eflect. thear received itsco PRIZ.E-FIG ATO*. PRIZE - officers and soL the line doing dut y on board ships of war, . e- money as mar: PROA, /x A ^ cilletl in India. PROBABILITY. e appearance of the; men: ( of proofs, whose co: is not constant and in:: is not perceived to be so; bat is, or the most part to be so, and is uind to j..^.- saion ti be true o. willadaii; fary y: -:s in the in. ; tion otail crimes and o sA the ^ r p ROC LAI promulgate cr denour... r i-^arii .'unlic.-ition. H- ^ to the ten;-. , which der.c wa r . B-jth Frenvh i PRODUCE, > /Vaj*j/, Fr.) . -r.thiaeucii is the quantit) which grows out of the multiplication of two or more numbers or hues one by another : 5 tor instance mul- tiplier - cire the produ. and the pnoJuce of two lines, multiplied one by the other, is catted the rectangle ci these Ones, PROFILE, in drawing skic.waysor side. v r- : j K ia profile represents ahead or fine set idc- wa ILEX, Fr. tneactofprofiUng, or ng with rule and compass. PROFILE, fo called section, orthographical section, and by V r rruvius, sciagriphy. oiet.iaes used in opposition ; hv. : any public edict, no* noon. 'The French make :be word en occasions of natioosu cereiv. PROJECTILLS, (Pngrsnw^, Fr > g pot in me- Buy g .or lee :y of mo;k>n ; a a shell or shoe from a piece of i: from - -a arrow fioai a bow, parabola, and thj puted :hepropen:i The - 552 PRO PRO .ire absolutely necessary in the investiga- tion of the track ot" a shell or shot in the air, known by the name of military pro. jecti/ef. Gallileo having discovered that bodies projected in vacuo, and in an oblique di- rection to the horizon, do always des- cribe a parabola, he concluded that this doctrine was n'it suificient to determine the real motion of a military projectile: for, since shells and shot move with a gieat velocity, the resistance of the air becomes so groat with respect to the weight of the projectile, that its effect turns the b ^dy very considerably from the parabolic tract ; so that all calculations, grounded on the nature of this curve, are of little us? on these occasions. This is not to be wondered at, since GaJlileo, in his enquiry, paid no regard to any other force acting on bodies, than the force of gravity only, without considering the re- sist.mceof the air. Every body, moving in a fluid, suffers the action of two forces: the one is th force of gravity, or the weight of the body ; and it is to be observed, that this weight is less than the natuial weight of the body, that being diminished by an equal bulk of the fluid in which the body moves. The other force is that of the resistance, which is known to be proportional to the squares of the velocity ot the body ; and when the body is a globe, as is comrr.only supposed, the direction of this force is diametrically opposite to that of the morion of the body. This force changes continually, both in quantity ar.d direction ; but the' first force remains constantly the same. Hence, the point in question is, to determine the curve which a body projected obliquely, must describe when acted upon by the two forces just now mentioned. Although this question is easily reduced to a problem purely analytical, the great Newton, notwithstanding his ingenious endeavors, did 'not arrive at a complete solution of it. He was the first whoat- '.cmpted it, and having succeeded so well in the supposition, that the resistance is proportional to the velocity, it is almost inconceivable that he did not succeed, when the resistance is supposed propor- tional to the squares of the velocity, after solving a number of questions incompara- bly more difficult. The late Mr. John Bernoulli gave the first solution of this problem, from which he drew* construc- tionof the curve, by means of the quad- ratures of some transcendent curves, whose description is not very difficult. This great problem was, therefore, very -well solved long ago; yet the solution, however gocd in theory, is such as has hitherto been of no use in practice, nor in correcting the false theory grounded on the parabola, to which the artillerist is still obliged to adhere, notwithstanding he kn nvs it to be insufficient. It is certain, that that solution has been of no real ad- vantage towards improving the art of gun- '! ncry : it has only served to convince the student in that art, of the error ot his prin- ciples, drawn from the nature of the para- bola, although he is still to abide by them. It is indeed something to know, that the common rules are erroneous; but unless we know how much they err in any case, the advantage is very little. One mayth nkita work of infinite labor to establish rules for the flight of cannon shot, agreeable to the real curve which a body (kscribes in the air: for although, according to the hypothesis of Gallileo, we want only the elevation of the p..ce 3 and the initial velocity, and it is therefore not difficult to calculate tables to show the greatest height of the projectile, and the point where it must fall in any proposed case; yet in order to calculate similar ta- bles according to the true hypothesis, care must be taken, besides the two particulars already mentioned, to have respect as well to tlu- diameter of the projectile us to its weight : therefore the practitioner will be reduced to the necessity of calculating- tables, as well for ttie diameter of each projectile, as for its wei ht ; and the exe- cution of such a work would be airnost impracticable. We therefore refer the curious to Mr. Euler's True Principles of Gunnery , translated, with many necessary explanations and remarks, by the very learned and im-.enious Hugh Brown. PROJECTION, (Projection, Fr ) in mathematics, the action ot giving a pro- jectile ;ts motion. It is also used to signi- fy a scheme, plan, or delineation. PROJECT, Fr. a term generally used among French engineers, to express what works are required to be made for the in- ward or out ward defence of a fortified town or place. It likewise signihes, in diplo- macy, a plan or statement of terms and conditions which one country makes to another for a final adjustment of dif- ferences. CoHt.e-PRojET, Fr. a receipt or answer to terms propos d, accompanied bya pro- ject from the other side. PROLONGED. A long thick rope, which is used to drag artillery ; but dif- ferent from the bricole and drag rope ; it is coiled round pins under the gun carriage travelling, it is loosed in action, and one end being attached to the limber, is of great use in moving the gun in action or in a retreat. See Am. Mil. Lib. PROMOTION, (Promotion^ Fr.) This word signifies, in niilitary matters, the elevation of an individual to some appoint- ment of greater rank and trust than theone he holds. PKOMOUVOIR, Fr. to promote. PROMU, Fr. promoted. PROOF, in arithmetic, an operation whereby the truth and justness of a calcu- lation are examined and ascertained. PROOF of artillery and small arttifj is a trial whether they will stand th.-i quantity of powder allotted for thr.t pi 1 .: pose. PRO PRO 553 The British government allow n bullets f lead in the pound for the proof of mus quets, and 29 in two pounds, for service; 17 in the pound for the proof of carabines, and 2o for service; 28 in the pound for the proof of pist- Is, and 34 for service. When guns ofa new metal, orof lighter construction, are proved, then besides the common proof, they are fired 2 or 300 times, as quick as they can be, loaded with the common charge given in actual service. British light 6 pounders were fired 300 times in three hours, 27 minutes, loaded with lib. 4oz. without receiving any damage. . PROOF of ordnance. All natures of ordnance undergo several kinds of proof before they are received into the British service; viz. ist, they are guaged as to their several dimensions, internal and ex- ternal, as to the justness of the position of the bore, the chamber, the vent, the trunnions, &c. 2d, They are fired with a regulated charge of powder and shot, and after wards searched to discover irregularities or holes produced by the firing. 3d, By means of engines an endeavor is made to force water through them ; and, 4th, They are examined internally, by means of light reflected from a minor. Iron gum. The guns are first examined as to their proper dimensions, in which, in no case more than 3-10 of an inch varia- tion is allowed ; and m the diameter of the bore only 1-30 from 42 to 18 pounders, and 1-40 from r 2 to 4 pounders ; but m the po- sition of the bore 1-2 an inch out of the axis ofa piece from a 42 to an 18 poun- der, and 1-3 of an inch from a 12 to a 4 pounder is allowed. They are then fired twice with the charge in the following table, with one shot and two high junk wads ; and examined with a searcher after each round. In this examination they must not have any hole or cavity in the bore of 2-10 of an inch in depth, behind the first reinforce ring, or 1-4 of an inch in depth before this ring. si Proof e mouth of the piece : afrer two or three efforts to force the water lirough any honeycombs or flaws which may be in the bore, they are left to dry ; and generally the next day examined by the reflected light t t viz. Starcher^ an iron socket with branches, from four to eight in number, bending outward a little, with small points at their ends : to this socket is fixed a wooden handle, from eight to twelve feet long, and i i-2 inch in diameter. This search. er is introduced into the gun after each firing, and turned gently round to discover the cavities within : if any are found, they are marked on the outside with chalk ; ana then the searcher -with one point is intro duced, about which point a mixture of wax and tallow is put, to take the im- pression of the holes ; and if any are found of 1-9! h of an inch deep, or of any con- siderable length, the gun is rejected as unserviceable to government. Reliever, an iron ring fixed to a ban- dk, by means of a socket, spas to be at right angles: it serves to disengage the first seart-her, when any of its points are retained in a hole, and cannot otherwise be got out. When guns are rejected by the proof masters, they order them to be marked X which the contractors general- ly alter to IV P, and after such alteration, dispose of them to foreign powers lor Woolwich proof. A most curious instrument for finding the principal defects in pieces of artillery, has been invented by lieutenant general Desaguliers, of the royal regiment of ar- tillery. This instrument, grounded on the truest mechanical principles, is no sooner introduced into the hollow cylinder of the gun, than it discovers its defects, and more particularly that of the piece not being truly bored, which is a very important one, and to which most of the disasters ha-ppening to pieces of artillery, are in a great measure to be imputed ; for, when a gun is not properly bored, the most expert artillerist will not be able to make a good shot. PROOF of mortars and boii-itzers, is made to ascertain their being well cast, and of strength to resist the effort of their charge. For this purpose the mortar or howitzer is placed upon the ground, with some part of their trunnions or breech sunk, below the surface, and resting on wooden billets, at an elevation of about 70 de- grees. The mirror is generally the only instru- ment to discover the defects in' mortars and howitzers, fn order to use it, the sun must shine; the breech must be placed towards the sun, and the glass over against the mouth of the piece : it illumi- nates the bore and chamber sufficiently to discover the flaws in it. PROOF armor t armor hardened so as PRO PRO 555 to resist the force of an arrow, a sword or other weapons in use before the discovery of gunpowder. PUOOF c/jarge, the quantity of gun- powder which is used in trying the several pieces of ordnance. PROPER, in military matters, stands as a reduplicative, serving to mark out a thing more expressly and formally, viz. PROPER front of a battalion. T he usual continuity of line which is given to the formation of a battalion, and which re- mains unaltered by the countermarch or wheelings of its divisions ; or if altered is restored by the same operation. PROPER right, the right of abattaJion, company, or subdivision, when it is drawn up according to its natural forma- tion. PROPER pivot flank in column, is that which, when wheeled up to, preserves the divisions of the line in the natural or- der, and to their proper front. The other may be called the reverse flank. In co- lumn, divisions cover and dress to the proper pivot flank ; to the left when the right is in front ; and to the right when the left is in front. PROPLASM. See MOULD. PROPORTION, (Proportion^ Fr.) The relation which parts have among themselves, and to the whole. PROPOSER uee per son ne pour vne #&arge t Fr. To recommend a person for a Situation. PROPOSITION, (Proposition, Fr.) in geometry, the declaration of a truth which is proved by demonstration. Such are the propositions in Euclid's Elements. Propositions are divided into Problems and Theorem!. PROPREFECT, among the Romans, PROTESTANT, an appellation first given in Germany to all who adhered to the doctrine published bv Luther. PROVEDITOR, (Pro.cdittur, Fr.) The Venetians had two appointments of this description before the revolution. One gave the supreme command of the armies on shore, the other that of the fleets. Of these proveditors, there were truce who had the direction of matters relating to policy throughout the signory. PROVE oiTOR-genera! cf the sea, an officer m Italy, whose authority extended over the fleet, when the captain. general was absent. He had particularly the dispo- sal of the cash. PRO VET, an artillery machine used with howitzers. See EPROUVF.TTE. PROVISIONS, are properly those articles of food and sustenance which sol- diers receive from the public, and which in the British service are payed for by de- ductions from their pay. There is taken a deduction of six pence a day from the full pay of every Serjeant, corporal, trumpeter, drummer, fifer, private man of the life guards, horse guards, dragoon guards, dragoons, foot guards, infan- try of the line, militia, frncible infantry, and companies of invalids, when serv- ing out of Great Britain, on station? at which provisions are supplied by the public ; also when embarked in transports, or other vessels ; (except while serving as marines, or during their passage to and from India at the expenceofthe East- India company;) also when prison- ers of war, and maintained at the expence of Great Britain; and likewise when in general hospitals, either at home or abroad. A deduction of three pence halfpenny is likewise to be made from the full pay of each serjeant, &c. when stationed in r i\ u r i\ c, r r,^ i , atutmig me ixuiiiaiii, n cain atijcaiit, ,-. WHCII amuuncu in the prefect's lieutenant, whom he com- if Jamacia, in New South Wales, at Gib- missioned to do any part of his duty in | raltar, (the loss by exchange at the latter his place. j place continuing as before) and while on PROPRETE des soldats, Fr. Clean- || their passage to and from India at the ex- liness required in soldiers. See SER, ij pence of the East-India company. j EANT. j Tnese deductions commenced, in regard PROPRETOR, the same in his re T ft to the troops in Europe, on the 25th of Jative capacity as proconsul among the Romans. He was a magistrate who, after having discharged the office of pre- tor at home, was sent into a province to act in thesamecapacity. PROQUESTOR,amongthe Romans, the questor's lieutenant, who discharged his office in his stead. To PROSECUTE, tocarry on. Hence to prosecute the war. PROSPECTIVE, appertaining to viewing. .- PROSTYLE, any building having pil- lars in the front only. PROTECTOR. This word some- times denotes the regent of a kingdom. Oliver Cromwell assumed this title on the death of Charles I. of Fngland ; Bona- parte exercises the power of emperor over cmreat part of Germany, under the title of Proteftro th? confederation of the Rhine. ' n re ^rd to the the 25 th of April, February, 1799; troops abroad, on 1799. PROVISIONS. See RATION. PROVISIONAL, (Provis'mnrlt Fr.j Temporarily established. PROVISIONALLY, (Provifoiremcnt, Fr.) by way of provision, or temporary arrangement. This adverb is frequently used both in French and English to dis- tinguish the exercise of temporary func- tions from that of permanent appoint- ments. PROVOST- Marsha/, of an army, is an officer appointed to secure deserters, and all other criminals : he is often to go round the army, hinder the soldiers from pillaging, indict oileuders, execute th- sentence pronounced, and regulate the weights and measures used in the army when in the field. He is attended by <> 556 PUM PUN lieutenant's guard, has a clerk, and an ex- ecutio PROWESS, valor, bravery in the field, military gallantry. PSILO1, light armed men among the Gr: A well. PU1TS de mineur, Fr. a perpendicu- lar opening, about lour feet square, which is made in the earth for miners to let them- selves down, as deep as may be- judgf d ex- pedient, in order to push the subterraneous galleries beneath the covert wav, f r under any other works constructed by the be- sie. ed or besieger. PULK, a tube, a particular body of men. This word is chiefly used in Russia ; as a Pulk of cossacks. rULVERIN, Fr. priming powder. PULV1S fulii>\ms y the thundering powder, a mixtiue of three parts of salt pern , two of tartar, an i one of brimstone ; all finely powdered, A small part, even a bii-'Je dram of this being put into a s'lovel over a gentle fire, till u melts by- degrees and changes color, will go of! or explode as loud as a musquet. But it wi ! not cio a;iy injurs , because its force tends chief) v downward. PULLEY, in military mechanics. See MECHANICS, PULWAR, b,d. a light boat for dis- patches. PUMlCE-j/cw, a spongy, light crum bl ns; sto e v/h ch is cast out of mount /E-na, and other burning mountains. Jt is used in graving, polishing, &c. PUMMEL. See POMMEL. PUMP, (Pompe, Fr.) a well known engine used in the eleva'ion oi water. PUNCH, (Poincon, Fr ) an instrument for making holes. Every serjeant of * company, at least, ai,d indeed every cor- poral of a squad, should be p ovided with a punch, as rhere is frequent occasion t fit on the cross belts, &c PUNCTO. The point in fencing. PUNISHMENT, in th, army, in general, siyinifrs the execution of a sen- tence pronounced by a court mart a 1 upon any delinquent. There are various me- thods in different countries which have been a do pud for the punishment of of- ficers and soldi rs, without ultimately djpr ving the ublic of their services. Those in the British are simple, and in general very summary, especially with regard to officers. In some foreign ser- vices it is usual to send an officer from his regiment to do duty in a ganison town, during which period he loses all the ad- vantages of promotion. Hence etre en- yoyer en gaminon, to be sent in:o garrison, implies a spec ; es of military chastisement. Perhaps the method which is adopted in the British navy, of putting an ofhcer at the bottom of the list of his own rank, might be beneficial in the army. The barbarous and self- defeating punishment or whipping remains a disgrace to the British code, and we lament to say to the American also. PUN IT IONS corporet/es, Fr. corpo- real punishment. In the old French ser- vice, military punishments or chastise- ments, which were not of a capital nature, were of two kinds. The picket was for the cavalry, and the gauntelope, or pas- sing through the rods, for the infantry. The rods, or baguetts, which properly means small sticks, or switches, were generally os er or willow twigs. Pre- vious ?o the execu ion oi the sentence, a corporal with t wo privates of the company, io winch the culprit belonged, were sent to get the rods. These they brought in a bundle to the guard-house, or to any place of security which was near the spot \vh .-re the punishment was to be inflicted. The criminal, under an escort of two ser- j.anfs and four grenadiers, with fixed bayonets, v/ent for the bundle, and as he passed through the interval of the line which was faced inwards, each soldier drew out one twig. The grenadiers at the head of the line took oft their slings, which they used instead of rods. When the culprit reached the end of the line, he undressed himself naked to the waist. The r'u-ht and left openings of the double line faced inwards were closed by the grenadiers that had escorted the prisoner, viz. two with one Serjeant at the head of the runt, and two with ditto at the iiead 'f the left. It soiiictimcs happened, that a serjeafit or corporal marched back- wards in ordinary time; keeping the point cf his pike directed at the chest of PUN PUS 557 the nun who received the lashes. The culpr.t was, however, generally allowed to make the most of his legs. Whilst he was receiving his punishment, the drummers of the regiment, who were equally divided and stationed behind the grenadiers that had formed the escort, beat the charge. If a French soldier was con- victed of theft, or any flagrant dishonora- ble practice that injured the military character, he not only underwent this pun'.shment, hut he was conducted in the most ignominious manner, to the out- ward gate ot a fron'.ier town ; there ex- pelled 'he country, and cautioned, nevei to be found within its limits under pain of suffering death. The nicety of military honor and reputation, among French sol- diers, is prove bidl. They never survive a blow, even atnong themselves, nor would a private soldier exist undt-r the disgrace ot having been struck by an of- ficer. When a girl of the town, or a notori- ous prostitute, was taken up, and order- ed to be punished in a camp or garrison, she went through the same process ; the drums beating the mari(,nnetes, a sort of rogue's march, during the execution of the sentence. In offeiing a Military Dictionary to the American public, the editor cannot w,th- hold his protest against the barbarous me- thod of whipping, as not only inconsis- tent with every maxim adapted to military institution, but incompatible with the re- publican institutions or America, as well a* those of ancient Rome. The subjection to such odious punishment is a fatai blow to the American militia, and one of the greatest obstacles to its respectability and efficiency ; since in service the punish, meats must necessarily be and ought to be uniformly the same. A man who has been once punished by whipping, as prac- tised in the military service in England, must be totally lost to every sentiment ot feelmg reconcilable with military spirit, or that sense of honor which can never exist but where there is self-respect. There can be no confidence between offi- cers that riog and men that are flogged, and thus the fundamental spirit of all mi- litary institution is undermined, that is confidence reciprocal and earnest through every grade. It is sometimes said that discipline cannot be en fur cut without it ; all Europe conquered at this moment, by an army in which even blows are not per- mitu-d, is a melancholy lesson contrasted with the brutal discipline of the cane and sther ignominious practices, in the armies of Prussia, Austria, Russia, and England. " Those whocar.notenforcediscipline with- out treating their fellow men as brutes, should distrust their own faculties or fit- ness, and examine into their own false pride, their petulance, perhaps too otten their unacquaintance with the firs principle of military discipline, that is a knowlege of mankind, or of the human mind ; the springs by which the human character is most easily and effectually led on to acts of voluntary heroism and intre- pidity, are never produced by the lash ; but always to be commanded by g nero- sity, by a kindness that costs nothing, and which if it were to cost something, if rone with discrimination, 's always repaid ten thousand fold by the atiection, the grati- tude, the attachment, and the devotion of the soldier. It is said that there are men who are not to be overcome by generosity, nor svbdued even by the lash ; then such men should be held up as an example for better men; they should not be suffered to mess, nor to associate with men oi bet. ter temper; the good men should be no- ticed and those neglected, ard if these courses failed, the public service would be benefitted by their Discharge, more than by their continua'.ce. PURCHASE. Tru sale and purchase of commissions is countenanced by go- vernment, and the prices of those com- missions are regulated by authority, yer there are various ways through which young men ot fortune and connexions gt t over the heads of veteran officers in the British army. In 1809, the detic.ionof a system of purchase from the concubines of the British commander in chief excited astonishment. Purchase and sale are terms unknown in the British navy. PURSE, (with the grand signer,} a gift, or gratification ot 500 crowns. PURSE of money, (in the Levant) about ii2/. sterling. It is so called, because all the grand signer's money is kept in leather purses or bags of this value in the seraglio. PURSE VANT, from the French pour- sutvantj a sort of Serjeant at arms, who is ready to go upon any special occasion, or to carry any special mesage. His general office is to apprehend a person who has been guilty ot an offence. PURSUIT, the act of following with hostile intention. PURVEYOR OF PUBLICSUPPLIES, a civil officer whose duty it is to purchase what is required tor public service, as mil'tary clothing, medicine, equipments; the troops of the United States have for a few years became worse clad than former- ly, owing to the scandalous abuse of eco- nomy in the purveyor; and overlooked in the military department ; a few years sii'Ce no troops in the world were better provided for. PURVEYOR, a person employed in the quarter- master or commissary general's department in the British service. Like- wise one belonging to a military hospital, whose duty it is to provide food andne- cessarks tor the sick. 'A PUSH, to make a thrust. To P u s H buck) to force an enemy to re. treat. A PUSH, aforce impressed. Asapush ot the bayonet. This word is peculiarly 558 P YR P Y R applicable to the use that ought to be made of this formidable weapon. PUSILLANIMOUS, cowardly, want- ing spirit. To PUT a borx, in horsemanship, sig- nifies to breaker manage him. To PUT a horst upon bis haunches, to force him to bend them in galloping in the manege, or upon a stop. PUTTING-STONE, a great stone, which formerly was laid at the gate of a laird in Scotland, and by which he tried the bodily strength of each man in his clan. PYKE, Ind. a person employed as a guard at night. PYRAMID, (PyramUe, Fr.) This word is originally derived from the Greek, and takes its name from a resemblance to the spiral ascendancy of tire. It is the same as obelisk. Geometrical PYRAMID, a solid standing on a square basis, and terminating at the top in a point ; or a body whose base is a polygon, and whose sides are plain trian- gles, their several tops meeting together jn one point. PYRAMID, fin architecture,) a solid, massy edifice, which from a square, tri- angular, or other base, arises in gradual dimension to a vertex or point. PYRAMIDALwaw^rr, (in arithme- tic,) the sums of polygonal numbers, col- lected after the same manner as the poly- gon numbers themselves are extracted from arithmetical progression. PYRAMIDAL, P Appertaining to, like PYRAMIDICAL, $ to a pyramid. PYRAMIDOID, from the Greek, is what is sometimes called a parabolic spindle, and is a solid figure formed by the revolution of a parabola round its base, or greatest ordinate. PYRAMIDS, of Egypt, are enormous piles of building, within three leagues of Grand Cairo, and are ranked among the se- ven wonders of the world. The pyramids of Giza, the largest of which was orkinally built by Cheops, are supposed to have been erected about 14 years after the building of Solomon's tem- ple, about 2665 years ago. The pyramids are known by various names, viz. PYRAMIDS of G : za, (five in number) \vhich are those already mentioned, and near which the French established a cam^ in 1799. PYRAMIDS ofSaccara, (three in num- ber.) These stand in the plain of Mum- mies, and are about 600 feet high. Dasher PYRAMIDS, (six in number,) itand in the same plain, and appear some- *vhat lower. The French general F riant, in 1799, pursued Murad Bey across this plain, leaving ihe pyramids onhis left. The Southern, or Great PYRAMID. This pyramid lias been called by Bruce, the ravelier, the false pyramid. 1 1 stands in the plam of Mummies, and appears to be about 600 feet high. PYRAMIDS, in ruins. Two pyramids of smaller size, which stand near the Fiume mountains, close to Joseph's canal. Battle of the P Y R A M i n s , so called from having taken place close to the large pyra- mids in the plain ot Mummies, at Waar- dam, within a few milesof Grand Cairo. A previous engagement had been fought OR the isth of July, 1799, between the Mamalukes under Murad Bey, and the French army, commanded by Bonaparte in person. The second battle, called the battle of the pyramids, put the French in possession of lower Egypt. The follow- ing short extract from the Epitome of Military Events, may not be uninterest- ing. " The French army, which during its last marches had suffered excessive fa- tigue, halted at Waardam, in order to re- cru;t its strength, remount the artillery, and clean the musquets that were so sub- ject to take rust from the moist vapors of the Nile On the 21 st of July, 1799, the second battle called the battleof the pyra- mids, was fought. General Desaix, with his advanced guard, at first made a corps of Mamalukes fall back ; the order of bat- tle of the other divisions was nearly the same as on the ijth, being drawn up by echtllons of square columns, so as to flank themselves between each other; and the lineof battle, which was itself Hanked by two villages. Each division was concentra- cd into a compact body,and formed a square haying its baggage in the centre, and the artillery in the intervals of the battalions. This formidable disposition presented a double fire in flank and in front, and op- posed an invincible obstacle to the impetu- ous, but unconnected charges of Murad Hey's cavalry. To return to the action of he 2ist, general Desaix's advanced guard, and Regnier's division, formed the right wing of the army, and were at first charg- ed with the greatest impetuosity, by one half of the Mamaluke cavalry ; the other half having remained to support the in- trenchments of the village of Embahe. *' Notwithstanding thisdetermination tc anticipate the attack ot the French co- lumns, the rash valor of the Mamalukes again failed against those compact bodies, bristling with bayopets, and keeping up, within half musquet shot a most galling nrc. While these charges were taking place against his right, and the Mamalukes were retreating in disorder, Bonaparte direct >ng the two divisions of his centre against the intrcnchments, ordered the village of Em- babe to be turned by means of a ditch which masked this movement, and thus cut to pieces, or rather drove into the Nile, 1500 of the enemy's cavalry." Ina map lately published by Heathet, the number is stated to have been 2000. The attack, which was extremely warm, was conduct- ed by general Marmont. Forty pieces of cannon, the camp of the Mamalukes, their rich spoils, together with upwards of 400 camels, fell into the handset thecon~ QUA QUA 559 nuerors. See pages ii9and no, of the Epitome of Military Events. In the year 1801, a large army of Turks with a detachment of the Uritish forces in Egypt, defeated the French close to the pyramids, and took possession of Grand Cairo. This battle eventnally decided the fate of Egypt. PYROBOLY, the art of gunnery, &c. PROBOLIST, (PyroAo/istf, Fr.) a maker of fire-balls, &c. PYROETS, in horsemanship, are mo- tions either of one tread or pist, or of two treads or pists. PYROETS of one tread, or what the French call de la tete a la queue , from the head to the tail, are entire and very nar- row turns made by a horse upon one tread, and almost at one time, so that his head is placed where his tail was, without put- ting out his haunches. PYROETS of tvto pists, are turns of two treads upon a small compass of ground almost of the length of the horse. PYROTECHN1E, Fr. See PYRO- TECHNY. PYROTECHNY, in military matters, the doctrine of artificial fireworks, and firearms, teaching the structure and ser- vice, both of those used in war, for the attacking of fortifications, &c. as cannons, bombs, grenadoes, gunpowder, wildfire, &c. and those made for diversion, as serpents, St. Catherine's wheel, rockets, &c. PYROTECHNIC, of or appertaining to pyrotechny. QUADRANGLE, Pa square figure QUADRANGULAR, Shaving four tight angles. QUADRANT, in gunnery, an instru- ment made of brass or wood, divided into degrees, and each degree into 10 parts, to lay guns or mortars to any angle of ele vation. The common sort is that whose radii project the quadrant about 12 inches, and whose plummet suspends in its centre, by means of a fine piece of silk ; so that, when the long end is introduced into the pi^ce, the plummet shows its eleva- tion. The best sort has a spiral level fixed to x brass radius ; so that, when the long end is introduced into the piece, this radi'.is is turned about its centre till it is level : then its end shews the zftigle of elevation, or the inclination from the horizon ; where- as the first shows that angle from the ver- tical. See LEVEL. QUADRAT, or to quadrat a gun, is to see it duly placed on its carriage, and that the wheel? beef an cqua] height. QUADRATE, a square, having four equal and parallel sides. QUADRAT1CK Equttions, are such as retain, on the unknown side, the square of the root, or the number sought. QUADRATR1CE, Fr. See QUAD- RANT. QUADRATURE, Fr. Quadrature, )UADRI LATEKAL, (QuaJritatfre, Fr.) having four sides. QUADRILLE, Fr. This word is pronounced Cadrille Small parties of horse, richly caparisoned, &c. which used formerly to ride, &c. in tournaments and at public festivals. The Quaurilles were distinguished from one another by the shape or color of the coats which the riders wore. This word is dt rived from the Italian Quadriglia^ or Squadriglia^ bo- ng a diminutive of Squadra, a company of soldiers drawn up in a square. QUADRIVIAL, having four roads or ways, meeting ;n a point. QUA I, Fr. See QUAY. QUAICHE, or CAICHE, Fr. A decked vessel, a ketch. QUAKER-GUNS. See PASSE Vo- LANS. QUALIFICATION. That which makes any person or thing fit for any thing. To QUALIFY; To fit for any thing. To give in the necessary qualifications lor the exercising of a civil or military employ- ment. In a general acceptation of the term, to qualify does not mean to give proofs of mental ability. QUANTIEME, Fr. a term used among the French to signify, not only the day of the month, as quel quantiemt du niois avons noui ? what is the ciay of the month ? but likewise the numerical order in Which an individual stands upon a mus- ter-roll, &c. viz. Le quamieme etc s -vous duns i'f,tre caatpagattt how do you rank in your company ? or of what standing are you ? QUANTITY, the amount; bulk; weight ; that property of any thing which may be increased or diminished. QUARANTINE, (Q*arantai*e, Fr.) The time which persons, suspected of having any contagious disorder, are obliged to remain without mixing with the in- habitants of the seaport or town at which they arrive. 1 1 takes its name from quar- antaine^ the term of 40 days. QUARRE, Fr. See SQUARE. Batalion QUARRE d'fcmmes, Fr. A square battalion. QUARREAUX, Fr. Darts orarrow: which the bowmen anciently used, ai^d. which were so called from the iron at the end being square, with a sharp point. QUARRELS, in a military sense, are disagreements between individuals of that serious nature, as to produce challenges, duels, &c. by the Articles of War, it is specified, that all oliicers, of what condi- tion soever, have power to quell all quart 560 QUA QUA re!s, frays, and disorders, though the persons concerned shou Id b-.; long to anot her regiment, troop, or company, and either to order officers into arrest, or non-com- missioned officers or soldiers to prison, until their proper superior officers shall be made acquainted therewith; and whoso- ever shall refuse to obey s-rch oificer (though of an inferior rank) or shall draw his sword upon him, shall be punished at the discretion of a general court mar rial. QUARREL, ? an arrow with a square QUARRY, $ head. QUART, Fr. Quarter. Q u A R T de Cerc'e, F r A quadrant such as bombardiers use when they take the an- gles, and give what inclination they think necessary to a mortar. QUART de Con-version, Fr. Quarter- wh.eiinr, or quarter- facing. The terms a e used in military evolutions. Dt.Mi.Qv ART de Conversion, Fr. Half- quarter wheel. QUARTE, Fr. In fencing. See CARTE. QUARTER, in -war, signifies the sparing of men's lives, and giving good treatment to a vanquished enemy. Hence, to give quarts r, to take quarter, &c. don- fter quartier, Fr. prendre quartier, Fr. To QUARTER UPON. To oblige persons to receive soldiers, &c. into their dwelling houses, and to provide for them. QUARTERS. Military stations are so called ; as head quarters, home quarters, regimental quarters, &c. QUARTERS, at a siege, the encamp- ment upon one ot the most principal pas- sages round a place besieged, to pi event relief and convoys. Head QUARTERS of an army, the place where the commander in chief has his quarters. The quarters of generals of horse are, if possible, in villages behind the right and left wings ; audths generals of foot are often iti the same place: but the commander in chief should be near the centre of the army. QUARTERS of refreshment, the place or places where troops that have been much harrassed are put to recover themselves, during some part of the campaign. QUARTER of assembly, the place where the troops meet to march from in a body, and is the same as ths place of rendez- vous. Ir.tYcnched QUARTERS, a place fortified v/ith a ditch and parapet to secure a body of troops. Winter QUARTERS, sometimes means the space of time included between leaving the camp and taking the field; but more properly the n/iaces where the troops are quartered during the winter. The first business, after the army is in 'winter quarters, is to form the chain of troops to cover the quarters wdl : which isdoneeither behind a river, under cover ot a range of strong posts, or under the protection of fortified towns. Hussars are very useful on this service. It should be observed, as an invariable maxim, in winter quarters* that your re- giments be disposed in brigades, to be al- w tys under the eye of a general officer: and, if possible, lerthe regiments be so dis- tributed, as to be each under the command of itj> own chief In QUARTERS. Within the limits prescribed. Out of QUARTERS. Beyond the limits prescribed. Officers, non-comm s.->iomd officers and soldiers who sleep out of quar- ters, without leave, a:e liable to betred by a general or regimental court mart al, according to the rank they sev:rally hold. QuARTER-w*j/*r, is an officer, wh< se principal business is tolo<>kai;er the quar- ters of the soldiers, the r clothing, bread, ammunition, firinn, &c. Every regiment of foot, and artillery, has a quarter-master, and every troop of horse one. QUARTE ^-master-general, is a consider-, able officer in the British army, and should be a man of great judgment and experi- ence, and well skilled in geography : his duty is to mark the marches, and aicamp- ments of an army : he should know the country perfectly well, with its rivers, plains, marshes, woods, mountains, de- files, passages, &c. even to the smallest brook.. Prior to a march he receives the orders and route from the commanding general, and appoints a place tor the quar- ter-masters of the army to meet him next morning, with whom he marches to the next camp, where after having viewed the ground, he marks out to the regimental quarter-masters the space allowed each regiment for their camp: he chuses the head quarters, and appoints the villages for the generals of the army's quarters: he appoints a proper place for the encamp- ment of the train of artillery : he conducts foraging parties, as likewise the troops to cover them against assaults, and has a hare in regulating the winter quarters and cantonments. QUARTER staff, an old military wea- pon, made of strong even wood, bigger and heavier than a pike : it is 6 1-2 feet long between the ferrules that keep fast the two pikes of iron stuck into the ends of the statt' QUARTER, in the manege, as to work Tom quarter to quarter, is t > ride a horse hree times in upon the first of the four ines of a square; then, changing your hand, to ride him three times upon the second ; and so to the third and fourth 5 lways changing hands, and observing the same oruer. uARTER-/rfi/;7, is in the new disci- pline substituted for the old aukward Clique marching ; it is also called the line if science ; in raaks every man turns to he i.thtorleft as ordered, and if ordered to march, the lines or ranks thus keep paral- QUA QUA 56t !el to their former front, but march on a line oblique to it. QUARTER -#%//#, in the old disci- pline, was the motion by which the iront of a body of men was turned rouj:d to where the tiank stood, by taking a quarter of a circle; but in the new discipline which reduces all principles to the strictest simplicity, the wheelings take all their proportions from half a circle ; and for ob- vious causes, since the wheeling of any number of men on a whole circle, would be only moving them to bring them into the place in which they stood before they were wheeled or moved ; now the pur- pose pf wheeling is to change from one position to some other required position, and hence quarter wheeling means a quarter wheel of halt a circle; thus wheeling about, is changing the front to the rear; and this wheeling is simply half the half cir- cle, or placing the ranks on the same line from which they were moved; the quarter wheel is a movement of 1-4 of the half circle, or in a line oblique to the line from which they were moved ; a regiment quarter wheeled by companies display the regiment in echellon. QUARTERING trocp s, is to provide them with quarters. QUARTERON, one, Fr. A quarte- ron ; one born of a white man and a mu- iattp woman, or oi a mulatto man and a white woman. QUARTIER, Fr. For its general acceptation see QUARTERS. QUARTIER d'un Siege, Fr. A station taken, or an encampment made in one of the leading avenues to a besieging town or place. When the Quartier a" UK Siege was commanded by a general officer, during the French monarchy, it was called Quartier du Rot. The king's quarters. QUARTIER des Vi-vres^ Fr. The park of stores, provisions, &c. QUARTIER d'Hiver, Fr. Winter quarters. Count de Turpin has written largely upon this subject. See Essai sur I' Art de la Guerre ; likewise, Suite de la Science de la Guerre, torn. iv. p. 170. QUARTIER de Rafratcbistetnext, Fr. These places are so called in which troops are permitted to halt and take up their quarters for any period, during a cam- paign. QUARTIER de Fcurrage, Fr. Forag- ing quarters. When the active operations of a campaign are necessarily interrupted "vy the inclemency of the season, means *. adopted to lessen the heavy expences ^i winter quarters, by remaining a certain time' in foraging quarters. A wise ge- neral will take care to live as long as he can upon his enemy's country, in order to draw as little as possible from his own. QUARTIER du Roi, on du General, Fr. Head quarters, or the spot where the king or the commander in chief resides. When an army takes up its ground in low mai shy places, &c. the royal or head quarters ' out in the most advantageous manner, so as to have the king's or ge- neral's person secure. When an army went into action or stood in battle array, it was customary, amon^ the French, to say, Le Quaiiier du Roi est partout. The king's station is every where. Neverthe- less, it was always judged prudent, not to expose the royal person or the commander; in chief too much. On this principle, head quarters were always established in a place which was surrounded by the best troops, and was supported by epaule- rnems on the right and left, with th.' ad- dition ot'a rea> guard. Since the revolu- tion, these anangements have been much changed. It cannot, however, he un- interesting to give a general outline of what was practised during the monarchy. The Quattierdu Rni or head quarters, when a town was besieged, were always fixed out of the reach of ordnance, and in a vil- lage that was well secured by entrench- ments. Before the cannonade commenced, it was usual for the besieged to ascertain the exact station of head quarters, that their fire might not be directed towards them ; nor did the real assault of the town take place from that direction. Wherever the king, or, in his absence, the com- mander in chief took up his quarters, the camp assumed its name from that particu- lar spot or village. QUARTIER general de la tranchee, Fr. Headquarters or principal station of the trenches. That spat is so called in which the commanding officer of the trenches takes post, and to which all reports of progress, &c. are, from time to time, conveyed. When the seige is some what advanced, it is usual to fix this quarters, near the outlet of the last parallel which leads to the head of the saps, in the princi- pal line of attack. QUARTIER ?rand vizir be presenter not. QUATRE, Fr Four. To QUELL. To crush, to subdue. Military force is sometimes- resorted to by the civil magistracy to quell riots, &c. In England, the riot act must be read by a justice of the peace, and if the rioters or insurgents do nr.t disperse, the magis- trate may order the officer to do his duty, by fiiine, &c upon ^hem. When mili- tary law has been proclaimed, there is not any necessity for this preliminary caution. QUERELLES, Fr. quarrels, fcuds, &c. QUERELLE d'Allctxand, Fr. An expression used among the French, to signify a drunken quarrel. QUERRY. See EQUERRY, QUEUE. From the French, which signifies tail; an appendage that every British soldier is directed to wear in lieu of a club. Regimental tails were ordered to be nine inches long. Q U li U E D' A RONDE, a corruption of Queue d'YronJe. It signifies a piece of wood which is so made that it resembles ate;ch end a swallow's tail. QUEUE d'Yronde, ou d'Yrondelle, Fr. See SWALLOW'S TAIL. QvtUE.duCamf>,fT Literally means the tail or extremity of the camp. It is the line which is drawn in the rearof the camp, and which is directly opposite to the one in front, called the head of the camp. QUEUED Paon, Fr. Literally means a peacock's tail. It is used in architec- ture, to signify the different compart- ments or spaces which, in a circular : fi- gure, spread gradually from the centre to the circumference. QUEUE aQueue, Fr. one after another Eire a La Q u E u E, Fr. To be behind, or vnthe reai. Avoir fennemi rn Q u E u s. , Fr . To have the enemy close at your heels. To go in QUEST oj an enemy. To send out vedettes, pat roles, &c for the pur- pose of ascertaining an enemy's motions. QUIBERON, or Quibrnn. A smal peninsula of France, in Bretagne, in the bishopiick of Vannes, and to the north or Belleisle; as also a small island calleu the point of Quiberon, separated from the penitisnla by a channel, and the sea next it is called the bay of Quiberon. This spot has been rendered remarkable bv the expedition which took place in June, J 795 Upwards of 3000 regular troops (composed mostly of French emigrants that had served abroad, with the ill judg- ed addition of some French prisoners, taken out of English gaols) were landec upon rhs coast. This force was intended as a co-operation with the insurgents oi La Vendee, and was afterwards to have been increased by the descent of an Eng.ish army, under the command of the earl of Moira; who had, indeed, already been nstructed to detach a covering body for that purpose ; but the British did not land, having been Driven from the French coast by stress of weather. The French emi- grants wvf' all sacrificed. QUICK, with celerity. It forms the cautionary part of a word of command when troops are ordered to move in quick ime ; as qui k march. QUlCfi'Step, or Quick-Time^ is lo steps of 24 inches each, or 2oo feet in a minute, and is the step used in all march- ngs but guard marching and reviews, when the slow m-'rch may be us^d. QUICKEST- .$>/>, or Quickest- Time, s 120 steps of 24 inches each, or 240 feet in a minute. In this step, all wheelings are performed, as also the doublings upoi divisions, and their increase or diminution in front. QUlCK-w An instrument used in QUINTIN, $ '-he ancient practice of tilting. It consisted of an upright post,, on the top of which a cross post turned upon a pivot ; at one end of the cross- post was a broad board, and at the other a bag of sand The practice was to ride against the board with a lance, and at such speed, as to pass by before the sand- bag could strike the tiller on the back. QUINTAL, Fr. one hundred Weight, The Quintal varies in different places a according as the pound consists of more or fewer ounces. The English Quintal is 112 pounds, and is divided into quar- ters. QUINTE, Fr. a low thrust in fenc- ing, delivered at the outside of the posi- tion, with the nails turned up, as in low carte. When this thrust is forced over the blade from the guard in carte, it is termed flanconade. QUINTUPLE. Fivefold. QUI RITES. In ancient Rome, the common citizens were so called, as dis- tinguished from the soldiery. To QUIT, to leave, to abandon. This word is variously used in military phrase- ology, viz. To Quirj'ourpost, j> To retire, with- To QurTjwr ranks, ^> out having re- ceived any previous order for that pur- pose, from a station entrusted to you? QUI RAG 563 care. Any officer or soldier, who, dur- ing the heat of an engagement, shall quit his ranks, may be shot, or otherwise d s patched upon the spot. A sentry who quits his post before he is regularly re- lieved, isprdered to sutler death, ->r such other punishment as may beintiictea by a general court-martial. QUIT your arms. A word of command which was formerly given in infantry re- giments, but is now laid aside. QUITTANCE, Fr. receipt, acquit- tance. QUITTANCE de finance ', Fr. A term formerly used among the French, to x- press any sum paid into the king's trea- surv, for an appointment or place. QUITTER, Fr. to quit. QUITTER I'epee, Fr. Figuratively to leave the profession of arms. QUIVER. A case for arrows. BUI vi-vt?'} Fr. Who comes there? ui -va. la ?> terms used by the French QUI est la?) sentries when they chal- lenge. Eire sur le Q u i viiie t Fr. To be upon the alert. QUILLON, Fr. the cross-bar of the hilt of a sword. A QUIZ. This cant word is frequent- ly used as a substantive to describe a strange, out of the way character. Itisa Jerm of ridicule. To Quiz. A cant word much in use among fashionable bucks or blades, as certain creatures are calk-d. It signifies to turn another into ridicule, by some allusion to his dress or manners, some ironical woid or quaint expression In other terms, to take unwarrantable liber- ties with the natural defects, or harmless habits of unoffnding individuals. This absurd and childish practice, (which grows out of ignorance, is supported by privi- leged assumption, and ou ;ht to be dis- co* iraged by every sensible man) has some- times found its way into tne British ar- my. We need scarcely add, that it has frequently been the cause of the most se- rious quarrels, and is always contrary to good order and discipline. Commanding officers should, on all occasions, exert their authority, whenever there appears the least tendency to this unmanly, un- offic. r like, and ungentleman like custom. Jt ought constantly to be remembered, that the influence of evil is much stronger upon the commonality of mankind, than that of good. If an officer suffer himself to be quizzed by a brother officer, he will, by degrees, become ridiculous to the soldiers; and if he resent it, as he ought to do in priwo limine, by a manly explana- tion with the weak fool who attempts to be witty, without possessing one spark of real wit, it is more than probable, that much ill blood will be engendered between them. The British Articles of War have, in some degree, provided against this evil. It is there specifically stated, that no of. fieer, non-commissioned officer, or soldier, shall use any reproachful or provoking speeches or gestures to another, upon pain, if an officer, of being put in arrest for if a non-commissioned officer, or a soldier, of being imprisoned) and of asking pardon of the party offended, in the presence of his commanding officer. xfQUIZZER A creature, who with, out possessing any real wit or humor, af- fects to turn others into ridicule, by an insolent affectation of the talent. The thing is Kenerally found among those calling themselves fashionable young men, which, (to use a very apposite expres- sion) has more money than wit, plumes itself upon wealth or connexion, anden- deavors to make up by noise, tubulence, and privileged contradiction, what it wants in real knowlege and solid under- standing. It is sometimes seen at a mili- tary mess, and about the purlieus of ta verns and gaming tables. QUOIL, in gunnery , a rape laid round in a ring, one turn over another. QUOINS, in architecture, denote the cert ers of brick or stone walls. QUOIN, (Coin, Fr.) a wedge used to lay under the breech of a gun, to raise oi depress the metal. QUOIT, the ancient discus anolym- pic game, still practised in all parts oi the world. It consists in throwing a large iron ring to a considerable distance, at a wooden peg, driven into the ground. QUOTIENT. In arithmetic, the number resulting from the division of a greater number by a smaller, aud which shews how often the smaller, or the di- visor, is contained in the greater or divi* dend. R RAB1NET, formerly a name given to a small sort of ordnance between a falconet and a base, about one inch and a half diameter in the bore, five feet six inches long, and 300 pounds in weight, loaded with six ounces of powder, and carrying a shot one inch and three-eighths in dia- rmter. RACHATak para, Fr. a certain pe~ cuniary allowance which was made in the old French service to the officers of each company, f r r he surplus rations of am- munition bread that were left in the pur- veyor's, hands. The same rule exists in the British service, when troops are in camp or barracks. RACINE, Fr. See ROOT. R AC LOIR, Fr A scraper. It is used in the artillery to cleanse out mor tars. RACOLER, Fr. To entice men to inlist. RACOLEUR, Fr. a crimp, a bringer of recruits^ one who entices others to 564 RAF RAM jnlist. Men of this description are to be found in all countries where military es- . Fr. This word is derived from racorder, wh ; ch, in French architecture, signifies to join two pieces of building on one surface, or to unite an old building with a new one. RADE, fr. Road tor ships to ride II1 RADEAUX, Fr. Rafters. They are frequently used in sieges, for the purpose of crossing ditches, &c. Chevalier Folarci enters largely into the nature of these rafters, particularly in his 4'h volume, RADIOMETER, (Radhmetrc, Fr.) This ; nstrume ,t is sometimes called Ja- cob's staff, baton de Jacob It is used by some to take the sun's altitude, and by others to ascertain elevations at sea. RADIUS, these ai- diameter of acircle. In fortification, the radius is distinguish- ed into exttfinr, interior, oblique, and right radius. The three former are noticed each under its initial letter. Thelat erisa per- pendicular line drawn from the centre of 2 polygon to the exterior side. RAFFINAGE, fr. a term used by the French to express the operation through which saltpetre passes after it has been bong : to this perhaps the force and strength of the engine was in a great mea- sure owing. The ram at one time was manned by a whole century of soldiers ; a.idrhev, b^ing exhausted, were second- ed by another century ; so that it played continually, and without any intermis- sion. The momentum of a battering ram 28 inches in diameter, 180 feet long, with a head of cast i r on of one ton and a half, the wh 'le ram with its iron hoops, &c. weighing 41, 112 pounds, and moving by the united strength of 1000 men, will be only equal to that of a ball of 36 pounds, when shot point blank from a cannon. RAMMER, an instrument used for driving down stones or piles into the ground in military works; or for beating the earth, in order to render it more solid for a foun- dation. RAMMER, nr RAMROD of a gu, the ramrod or gunstick ; a rod used in charg- ing a gun, to drive home the powder and shot, as also the wad, which keeps the shot from rolling out. The rammer of a piece of artillery, is a cylinder of wood, whose diameter and length are each equal to the diameter of the shot, with a han- dle fixed to it, at the end of which is another cylinder, covered with lamb-skin, so as to fit the gun exactly, and called a sponge : it is used to clean the piece before and after it is fired. The ramrod of a mus quet is one entire piece of iron. Return RAMROD. See PLATOON EXERCISE, wide r M A N u A L RAMPART, in fortification , or, as some call it, but improperly, ram fire ; the great massy bank of earth raised about a place to resist the enemy's shot, and to cover the buddings, &c. On it is raised a parapet towards the country. It is not above 1 8 feet high, and about 60 or 70 thick, i more earth be taken out of the ditch than can be otherwise disposed of. The rampart should be sloped on both sides, and be broad enough to atlow the march- ing of waggons and cannon, besides the parapet which is raised on it. The ram. part of the half moons is better for being low, that the small arms of the besL- ed may the better reach the bottom of the ditch ; but it must be so high, as not to be commanded by the covert- way. The, rampart is encompassed with a ditch, and is sometimes lined with a fausse-bray and a berme. RAMPS, (Rampes, Fr. ) in fortijfcathx, are sloping communications, or ways ot very gentle ascent, leading from the in- ward area, or lower part of a work, to the rampart or higher part of it. RAMS-^orwj, \njortiJicatiQn, area kind of low works made in the ditch, of a cir- cular arc ; they were invented by M Bekidor, and serve instead of tenailles. RAMADAN, Fr. a month so calie4 a:nong the Turks, during which period they observe f r wings bent backwards, and extremely keen. RANCONNER, Fr. to ransom. RANDOM shot, in r///frg/, when the piece is elevated at an angle ot 45 degrees upon a level plane. See RANGE. RANG, Fr. Rank. RANG d'un escadron ou d'un batalllon^ r. Rank in a squadron of horse, or bat- talion of infantry. Any straight line which is fprnu-d by soldiers standing by Jhe side of each other, is so tailed. Doublet Its R A N c s , Fr. to form from rank entire, or to throw one rank into two, and thereby encrease the de>th of any given number of men, by diminishing their front. Hence to double up, or diminish the front of any leading line RANG, Fr. the relative rank which is observed in military corps with regard to precedence, tour of duty, &c. In some instances rang et grade' mean the same thing. De RANG, Fr. abreast, side by side. Pai oitre s ur Us RAN cs, Fr. to enter the list. Eire sur h s RANCS, to be numbered amongst ny particular set of men. Mtttreau RANG, Fr, to class with, to associate. faisseau du premier RANG, Fr. a first rate ship of war. Vahseau dii tecond, ou freisieme RANG, Fr. a second or third rate. RANGER /<*, Fr. to sail along the coast. Placer far RANG de ta!Ile t Fr. To size. RANGE, in gunnery , the distance from the battery to the point where the shot or shell touches the ground. Point blank RANGE, when the piece lies in a horizontal direction, and upon a level plane, without any elevation or depression, the shot is said to take a point blank range. See POINT BLANK. RANGEE, Fr. a series of things placed upon the same line. RANGE, EE, Fr. the participle of Rang t drawn out or placed in regular order. Bata'ille RANGEE, Fr. a pitched or set battle, in which twoarmies are drawn up opposite to one another. RANGER, Fr. to place in a certain line or order. RANGEZ t/aj, Fr. a term in general use among the French when any number of persons are ordered to clear the way, by drawing up on one side or the other of a street or road. RANGING, in ti'dr, disposing the troops in proper older tor an engagement, luanauvres, or march, &c. t u Ran ot ' subordination, de- gree ot authority. The relative situations which officers hold with respect to each other, or to military things in general. Hence regimental rank, local rank, rank in the army t &c. One of the egregious errorsof the British military institutions is, that the officers belonging to the lite guards are entitled to the rank of lieutenant colonel, when they obtain, or purchase a majoriry, provided they have been seven years. Their com. missions in this case run major and lieu- tenant colonel. But it an officer should not havecompleted either of tlv se periods, he obtains the rank of major only, until its completion. A lieutenant colonel re- ceives the rank of full colonel if he has been seven years major, or twenty one years in the British service. Cornets in the life guatds rank as sub- lieutenants in their own corps, and as first lieutenants in the army. The English fuziieers enjoy the same privilege. Sub-lieutenants in the Welsh fuziieers rank only as second lieutenants in the army. Marines do the same. With respect to rank in general, the fol. Ifw.ng are the rules of the British army, by which the relative rank of the orhters Of the regulars, militia, fencibles, yeoman- ry cavalry, and volunteer corps, is to be determined. Officers ot the regular forces command the officers of equal degree, belonging to the other services ; with the exception after mentioned. Officers of the militia, fencibles, yeo- manry cavalry, and volunteer corps, rank together according to the dates of their re- spective commissions. Notwithstanding this regulation, s;'ch officers ol fencibles as have commissions dated on or before the 25th July, 1798, continue to rank with the officers of the regular forces of equal degree, according to the dates of their respective com- missions : unless whan acting in con- junction also with officers of the militia; in which case, if the commission of the fencible officer be of a junior date to that of a militia officer, of the same degree, the regular officer of equal rank, although his commission be ot a junior date to that of the fencible officer, com- mands both. It will further be observed, that all commands in the regular forces fall to the eldest officers in the same circumstances, whether of cavalry or infantry, entire or in parties. In case two commissions of the same date interfere, a retrospect is to be had to former commissions. Should it happen, as it j;osibly may, that the original commissions interfere, it must be decided by lot. In page 49 of the Articles of War, it is laid down, that the eldest officer is to com- mand when any troops of the horse guards, and the regiment of horse guards, shall do duty together ; or when any of the life guards, horse or foot guards, shalldo duty with any other corps. The regiments of life guards, doing duty unmixed, are to be considered as one corps ; and the RAN RAP 567 officers are to take rank according to the dates of their commissions. The same holds good with respect to the foot guards. Regular officers with whom militia of- ficers take rank as youngest, command officers of equal degree in the fencibles, yeomanry cavalry, and volunteer corps, who are to rank together according to the dares of commissions. To RANK "with, to hol-1 the same re- lative situation with regard to others. Thus post captains of three years stand- ing in the royal navy rank with colonels in the army ; and lieutenants in the guards rank with captains in the line or regulars. Officers in the militia rank generally with the regular forces as junior of their re- spec^ive commissions. An ensign in the guards ranks no higher than an ensign in the regulars. To RANK, with) in a figurative sense, to be in equal estimation, to hear the same cha r acter tor skill and valor, &c. viz. lord Nelson ranks with the oravest seaman that England, or any other country, has ever produced ; Bonaparte with the great- est general in ancient or modern history ; Washington with Cincinnatus ; and Montgomery with Wolfe, Dccatur with Desaix, or Lannts. jBtevet-RANK. Rank without pay, nominal distinction, which sometimes en. titles the holder of it to command in mixed service. Brigade majors rank with captains, pro- vided they have that rank in the army, independent of their start' appointment. But aids-de-camp do not possess any rank in that capacity with regard to the army. The latter constitutes a part of the ge- neral's family, and are paid out of his al- lowance ; they are in fact the mer^ earners of his ordeis in the field, and his domestic inmates at home, &c. The former be- longing to the brigade, and area necessary part of its elective force. There is likewise a sort of brevet rank which exists in the several regiments be- longing to the British service, and is con- fined to the rank and rile, or corporals and private soldiers Thus a lance ser - jeant is a corporal who does the duty of serjeant witkout the pay or emoluments of the latter ; and a lance corporal is a private soldier who does the duty of cor- poral* So that lance, which comes from lansquenet, which si-nifies a private sol- dier, and is derived from the German, and when put before servant or corporal, points out ihat a private soldier nas the bre- vet raiik of 'ne of those situations. Cap- tains of companies appoint 01 reduce lance serj ants or corporals, according to their judgment. RANK, and precedence ix the arny and luiy, are as follow : Enginftr^ RANK. Chief, as colonel; direct >r, as lieutenant colonel; sub-direc- tor, as major; engineer in ordinary, as captain; engineer extraordinary,, as cap- tain lieutenant ; sub-engineer, as lieutcn- ant ; practitioner engineer, as ensign. Naiy RANK.. Admira , or commander in chief of the British fleet, has the rank of a field marshal; admirals, witL their flags on the main top-mast head^ rank with generals of horse and foot ; vice- admirals, with lieutenant generals ; rear-admirals, as major generals ; cam- modores, with broad pendants, as brigadier generals; captains of post ships, after three years from the dateof their first com- mission, as colonel ; other captains, a* commanding post ships, as lieutenant colonels ; captains not taking post, as ma- jors ; lieutenants as captains. The rank and precedence of sea officer* in the classes abovementioned, are to take place according to the senority of their respective commissions in the sea service. Post captains commanding ships or vessels that do not give post, rank only as majors during the time they command those ves- sels. Nothing in this shall give any pretence to land officers to command any of his majesty's squadrons; nor to any sea of- ficer to command on shore ; nor shall either ruve right to demand the military ho~ nors due to their respective ranks, unles. upon actual service. .RANK, is a straight line made by the soldiers of a battalion, or squadron, drawn up side by side : this order was establish- ed for the marches, and tor regulating the; different bodies of troops and officers which compose an army. Doubling of the RANKS, is the changing one rank to two, by telling oft' the files,, one ,t. to restore confidence, to encourage, to invigorate. Quelques sol- (fats commencionent a s'ebranler, quand I'ex- emple de tear capitaine let rassura. Some soldiers began to give way, when the ex- ample of their captain inspired them with tresn confidence. R.AT, Fr. literally means rat. It is used in a figurative sense, viz , Vne armt a J(u a pris un rat. A musquet has missed hre. RAT. ?>. a sort of floating platform te ot planks which are tied together i pon two or three masts. It is used in caulking ships, & c . R A TAN, a cane used by Serjeants of Companies, m the British service in drii- *ing the mtn, and with which, in other countries, the non-commissioned officers' and privates, are beaten for slight ojfen- ces ; the Austrian discipline was thus conducted, till 'hey have been beaten out of their manhood and self-respect. The Pruss ans abolished this barbarous custonr after the battle of Jena. RATE LI ER, />. a rack used in ar- mories, &c. for the purpose ot keeping firearms arranged in proper order. RATER, Fr. to miss fire. Sen pistole: a rate His pistol has missed fire. RATER likewise means, figuratively, to b> unsuccessful in an application. II a rate sa charge. He did not get the com- mission. RATES of subsistenct. See PAY. RATION, a certain allowance which is given in bread, &c or forage when troops are on service, for an officer or soldier in the British service. Complete Ration of the small species. Flour, or bread i x-2lbs. Beef . . i Or pork . x-s Peas . . 1-4 pint. Butter, or cheese i oz. Rice . . loz. When the small species are not issued, i i-zlbs. of flour or bread, with i 1-2. Ibs. ot beer, or lo oz. of pork, forms a complete ration : or 3 Ibs. of beef; or a Ibs, of cheese; or half a pound of rice, forms a complete ration. At sea the ration is different. The foU lowing table contains the allowance for six soldiers, or four seamen on board of ship, for each day in the week. Wo- men are provisioned at a half and children at one fourth of a soldier's allowance, hut receive no rum. Vinegar. j i quart per week. Ibs. of cheese. | " j M | " | Ibs. of butter. j | , | -*, j Do. oatmeal. EE2I3j Pints of jeas. N | j N j Pork, pieces 4 Ib. M j | | ~ | j Beef, pieces of 8 Ibs. Is si i . !fr -I ill! 1 Beer, gallons, or half pints of spir- its, or pints of wine. ***** Br.-ad. f & **"* * fV^t- <<* Days of the Week. .? . *. * >*.'& w >^ t^lil^ 5 C S'C 5-3 3 g MJ3-C JsSH^Hfac? The above arc served out by full weights and measures. When flour, suet and raisins are pu! on board, they are to be served out in equa{ RAT R A V 569 proportions with beef, viz. half in beef; the other half in flour, suet, and raisins, on each beef day. 4 Ibs. of flour, or 3 Ibs. of flour with l-2lb. of raisins, (or 1-4 Ib. of currants) and 1.4 Ib. of suet, are equal to 4 Ibs. of beef, or 2 Ibs. of pork with peas, but are not to be issued in lieu of the latter, except unavoidable, and then the quantities must be certified. i -alb. of rice is equal to a pint of oat. meal ; 1-2 Ib. of sugar is equal to 1-2 Ib. ef butter; and i Ib. of rice is equal to i Ib. ofcheese; i pint of oil is equal to i Ib. of butter, or z IDS. ofcheese, rhat is, a pint of oil for the proportion of butter a. d cheese. A i;int of wine, or half a p'mt of bran- dy, rum, or arrack, is equal to a gallon of beer; i Ib. of fresh beef is equal to lib. of salt beet; and i i-2lb. of fresh b.efis equal to i Ib of pork. No wine or spirits are to be issued to the troops while in port, nor at sea, till alter all the beer is expended. The masters ef transports are to produce a certificate from th commanding officer of the troops on board, of the quantity expended. I f any doubt be enteitained of the provisions being full weight, a cask must be weighed in the presence of the commanding officer, the master, and the mate, andthe mastermay upon the cer- t.ricateof thecommindmg officer, and the oath ot the mate, issue as much beef and pork as wtil makeup the defic ency. The weight of each must be as follows : 14 pieces of beef, cut for 8 pound pieces taken out of the cask as they rise, and the salt shaken off, are to^ weigh 112 Ibs. avoirdupois. 28 pieces of pork cut for 4 ib. pieces, are also tn weigh, und. r like cir- cumstances, 112 Ibs. Thedecluctions toberaken for provisions from the pay of officers, non-comm ston- ed officers, or men, are the same for all ranks, and in all corps, under the like circumstances of service, when serving out of Great Britain, on stations where pro- visions are supplied by the public: also, when embarked in transports or other ves- sels, (except when serving as marines;) also when prisoners of war, are maintain- ed at the ex pence of Great Britain; also when in general hospitals, whether at home or abroad, a deduction of sixpence fer day . A deduction of three-pence halfpenny from the : ay of every non-commisbioned officer and private in Jamaica, in New Soufh Wales, or Gibraltar. Non-com- missioned officers and soldiers serving as marines shall not be liable to any deduc- tion from their full pay on account of pro- visions. Ration for a horse on home service in 7796: 14 Ibs. of hay, 10 Ibs. of wats, 4 ibs. of straw; for which a stoppage is made of sixpence. The French use the same term, viz. ie /'.///, a ration of hay. DtwbL ration, double ration. Demi. ration, a half ration. RATION d'unfaritassix, Fr. the ration or allowance which is n Iron beds. 13 Inch, with a charge of 6 Ibs. 4 ic. Inch, 3 Ibs. 1 lo 8 I ch, I Ib.goz. 3 10 RECOLLECTION. A mode of thinking, whereby those ideas sought after by the mind, are brought again to view A retentive memory, and a cool collected presence of mind, aie necessary qualities in every good officer; and military men should often exercise the faculty of think, im, in order to become instantly fa- jniliar with what they have formerly studied and occasionally practised. For memory, like every thing else, acquires strength, and is '.ncreased by cultivation. Memorla, ut in cater is rebus, colendo auge- tur. Necessary RECOLLECTIONS for the exercise of a battalion. RE C To RF. CO MM END. When a young gentleman wishes to enter into the army, his first object is to get well recommended for that purpose. There is no regula- tion to determine fitness, and on this ac- count a great many are appointed who are afterwards found unfit. RECOMMENDATION, in a milt. tary sense, is a letter from some influen- tial character, memb.r of congress, or othercitizen, stating an individual to be properly qualified for a situation in the armv. RECOMPENSES militaries, Fr. See MILITARY REWARDS. RECONNOITRE, Fr. To recon- noitre. RECONNOITRE une place, Fr. 1 o re- connoitre a fortified town or place. RECONNOITRE, in military affairs* implies to view and examine the state of things, in order to make a report thereof. Partiesordtred to reconnoitre, are to ob- serve the country and the enemy ; to re- mark the routes, conveniences, and m- Iron Mrtars, II conveniences of the first ; the position, march, or forces of th> second. In either Ft. In. case, they should have an expert t-pogra- * it / . t- _ ... ..^;i, . V*A t, capableof taking plans readily: he should beth.- best mounted of the whole, that in case the enemy happen to scatter the escort, he may save his works and ideas . All parties that go for reconnoitring only, should be but few in number. I would never chuse more than twelve or twenty men. An officer, be his rank what it will, cannot decline going with so few under his command : the honor is amply made up by the importance of the ex- pedition, frequently of the most interest- ing consequence, and the properest to re- commend the prudence, bravery, and ad- dress of an officer that has the fortune to succeed. It is previously necessary that the of. ficcr ordered on this dutv should be well It appears, that the front of any division acquainted with the country, the roads, or body is, in ordinary paces of 24 inches, ai.d thedistanceofthe enemy. His party nearly 3 4ths of the number of files of must consist of men of approved fidelity, which it is composed. That the circum- fercnce of the quarter circle which it des- cribes, is equal in number of paces to the same as the m mber of files of which it is composed, counting the paces of the centre man of the front rank at 24 inches, allowing 6 inches in addition to the milita- ly pace of 24 inches. That the number of iiles being once ascertained in each division, the officer commanding it must, on all occasions, recollect the number of paces that are equal to his front, by finding the centre ma,, of the front rank. The field officers and adjutants must al- ways recollect the number of paces the front of the battalion and its divisions oc- part of whom should be disguised. This detachment must march off in the night. The men must have strict orders neither to smoke tobacco, make a noise, nor speak* The officer must be provided with two guides, who are to be strictly interrogated, but are to remain ignorant of the route you intend to take. A detachment of this kind should be furnished with subsistence for two or three days. The horses are to be fed every ten or twelve miles, for it is absolutely necessary that they should be always fresh and 6 1 for duty. The of- ficer will take care never to halt, but at a distance from any road, and also take precaution to prevent his being sur- cupy, in order to take up ground exactly II prised, r whilst his houses are feeding ,"&c. in all formations; and this is done by | RECONNOITRING. The following counting the number of men from one I necessary observations to be made in ex- flank to the centre, which gives tli^ num- j amining a country in a military point of ber of military paces. | amining a country | view, are principally translated from the RE C REG 573 Aide Memoire, but improved by some ju- dicious remarks from Mr. Landman's in- troduction to reconnoitring. Before an officer sets out to reconoitre a country, he should trace out from the best map he can procure, its principal features, which will serve him as a guide in his progress through the principal parts which are to be the subject of his observa- tions, and enable him to connect the whole into one grand plan. His observations should be expressed by written remarks, and by sketches. For this purpose he must be provided with a sketch book, on the right hand page of \vh'ch, he may express the appearanceof the country by sketches, and on the left the remarks made on particular parts, with the names of the towns, their distances asunder, &c. with proper references to the sketches. The scale most proper for this purpose is 2 inches to a mile ; if therefore, the sketch book be made 6 inches wide, and the leaves divided by lines into three equal parts, each division will he one mile, which will be a sufficient scale for the pur- pose. ist. Roads. The principal points to be attended to in examining roads for military purposes, are, their direction; the vil- lages, countries, and rivers, which they p sss through ; the roads which cross them ; rheir names and the seasons in wtiich they are in b.-st condition ; and if ever impassable; their breadth, whether variable or constant; their bottoms, of what principally formed; their ascents ans would be best arranged ; and the number tha would be required for this purpose. 11. Ravines, Dallies . Observe the na- ture of the soil; whether rocky, or of loose flints. If the sides are rugged and steep, whether they can be easily scarped oft The points that command them : whethei storms or floods are to be apprehended ; and at what seasons most ex- iec ted. 12. Cultivated lands. Notice their statf of cultivation : their productions; theii time of harvest. Learn what quantity o wheat, rye, barley, oats, maize, orothe n they produce, over and above the ne pessary subsidence O f the inhabitants How much grain or hay they yield fer ere. 13. Orchards. Observe whether they re thick planted and aiiord a good cover ; heir enclosures, whether wood fences, edges, ditches, walls, &c. 14. Bridges. Remark their situation ; heir length and breadth ; the materials: >f which they are built; their strength, vhether sufficient to bear artillery ; the oads leading to them ; their situation, s to the turnings of the river: their pur. ose; if to connect towns and villages, hr nature, direction, and breadth of the treets leading to them. Ob eive the country around, whether flat or com- manding: study the best means of fortify. ng the bridge hea ^ ; and observe the best nd most expeditious mod by wh'ch the >rid-..'e may be destroyed, if neces-ary. 15. Mountains^ hills Amongst h'gh mountains, such as the Alps, roads arc 'eryrare; his seldom move than the val- ies that are inhabited and accessible for roops; observe their slopes, if steep or utged. Examine the positions: means of gaining the summits : and note th& state of cultivation and general appearance ofthevallies; the pasturage, forage, cot- ages, villages, castles, roads, path.",, and masses. Distinguish the principal chains )f hills and their direction. Their relative lights ; whether they are sufficiently extensive to form a line of defence; their communications ; their strong points ; po- sitions proper for bakeries, &c. Whethei 1 practicable for cavalry and artillery. 16. Coasts. Theirnature; whetherbor. derel by sand hills; surrounded by rocks, which render their approach dangerous ; or by shoals, which make their access im- practicable; note the points and headlands proper for the forts and batteries to defend the anchorage, ports, harbors, or other accessible parts. I f then; are any adjacent isles, perhaps they will serve for the erec- tion of advanced batteries, to form a bar- rier to the efforts of an enemy. Observe the nature of the shores, bays, roads foi shipping, &c. with the winds required to go in and out the harbors; and whether they are of easy access ; their advantages and disadvantages, their size and depth ot water. If a river empties itself on the coast, observe the particular channel for shipping, and whether it can be de- fended by any of the batteries. If the coast is already fortified, observe all the batteries, forts, or intrenchments, estab- lished for its defence, and the protection of the anchorage, &c. Examine the camps and other military posts, which cover the principal points, and the interior of the country. Estimate all the dangers to be run, and all the obstacles to be over, come in a descent, and point out the means of augmenting them. Observe the time of the tide most favorable for approaching the coast. Ascertain the number of artillery and other troops constantly on the c >ast, and the force that can be Collected at * R E C REC 575 short notice ; and how soon they can be drawn to any partic"lar point attacked Examine the system of defence adopted, and endeavor to imorove it. 17. Forts, redoubts. Remark their form, whether ancient or modern ; whether they are permanent or temporary; el vated or low; revetted or dem!- revetted, with stone, brick or turf. Whether the ditch is wet or dry; fraiz^d or palisaded; na- tural orartificial. Observe theirsituation ; the face of the adjacent country ; whether they eif.'ctually command the passes, or protect the country intended. The de- fence they are capable of making in their present state, and the improvements of which they are susceptible. 18. Castles, citadels. Their situation; their form ; their extent ; their object ; the protection they give the city ; their connection and communication with it. The present state of their defence, and the j improvements of which they are suscepti. I ble. Their Souterraines. 19 H/Lges. Observe their situation : j ascertainthe number of familiesthey con- ' tain ; the nature of the land ; the quality j and quantity of their crops : their mar- i' kets ; tha suburbs that supply these mar- j kets; tueir beasts of burthen : their flocks, j herds, poultry, &c. The number of their ovens; quality of the water; stile of houses, barns, stables, and sheep walks. ; The situation of the church; the nature of the church yard, and its inciosures. The wind and water mills. Observe whether the village is surrounded by hedges, ditches, banks, or walls ; whether it can be easily intrenched. Its streets; roads leading to it; and the face of the sunound'ng country. 20. Cities not fortified. Theirsituation; population; commerce; commodities; manufactures ; the succors that may be drawn from them, as to men, horses, &c. Their squares and principal buildings. The defence they are susceptible of; whether they are surrounded by walls, old towers, ditches, &c. Their gates, and the roads Beading to them. The face of the surrounding country. 21. Fortijied tows. Their situation tvith respect to their position, and with respect to other towns in the neighbor- hood, whether in th^ first or second line; the assistance which they can afford each other. The succors that may be drawn from them, or that may be thrown into them in case of a siege. The direction which such relief, whether of men or provisions, ought to take, according to the side attack- ed ; whether they will serve as depots or hospitals. The state of the fortifications (see the word fortification in the alphabet ;j their nature ; the strength of each front. The rivers in the neighborhood; the sur- rounding country within the range of the guns. The form of investment ; what lines will be required considering the na- ture of the country, and the positions ; and the means the country aSords of exe- cuting them. Theadvantages which the ground would afford b tween the glacis and the lines, either to the besiegers or besieged ; the means of establishing the most certain communications between the cl-fferent quarters of the army, and the means of cutting them off. 22. Positions. Every military position ought to possess decided advantages of situation, and ought to be commanded in. no part of its front, flank, or rear. All commanding groundsougnt to be without the ran s e of cannon. Therearefour prin- cipal objects to be a'tended to in the choice of a position: ist. The advantages of the ground; 2d. the ground; 31!. the objects to be attained ; and, 4th. the communi- cations with the rear. The front of a po, sition should be intersected by rivers, ra- vines, or broken ground, or any other ob- stacles which can prevent the enemy ad- vancing in order of battle, and oblige him to pass through defiles;; but a position be- comes useless when the front is so covered by obstacles that the army cannot advance or move out of its camp when necessary ; but no obstacles can be too great on the flanks. All obstacles which cover a po- sition, or passes which lead to it, must be within the range of the artillery, or the; enemy will pass them unmolesred. In a flat country, where the ground does not afford commanding situations, a position is only moreor less eligible, as being co- vered or protected by obstacles ; these are very thick woods, in which there are very- few roads ; large rivulets which cannot be forded or passed without bridges; nar- row roads ; deep and broken ravines ; ground much intersected with hedges, ditches, &c. but it is essential that all these obstacles should be under the fire of the artillery. It is always dangerous to occupy a position, which has its rear so covered by swamps, crossed by rivers or ravines, c. as to render the retreat of the army difficult. The number of passes by which an army can retire must be examin- ed and secured, and should never be less than 5 or 6. The rivers, brooks, &c. in front of a position, should never be de- pended upon fora supply of water, as the enemy may cut them off. The ground for a camp should not be too much inter- sected by hedges, ditches, or ravines, which occasion great intervals in the line, ami obstruct the communications through the camp. In an offensive position it is absolutely necessary that the army sh mid not be too much confined by obstacles, but be at liberty to act in every direction ; but in a defensive position, the fewer accessible points there are the better: and if the natural difficulties in front and flank are not sufficient to render an enemy's at- tack dangerous, they must be increased by redoubts, intrenchrnents,abbatis, inunda- tions, &c The obstacles on the flanks, should also be of such extent that they cannot be easily turned, without the em: - 576 RE C R E C mv makes a very great circuit ; and Conse- quently expose hisowi; flank, and weakens his line of communication. In case the eni'iny detaches a body to attack a defen- sive position in the rear; the front must be sufficiently strong to enable the general to oppose the enemy's detachment, by a strong body from his own army. In short, the enemy must not beable by any manoeuvre to force the army to quit its position. The want of wood or water, or other supplies absolutely necessary for an army, renders every other advantage of a position useless ; nor, can a position be long tenable, that is far removed from its depots ; and has not its intermediate posts perfectly secure from the attacks of an enemy. These principles like all others in the ordinary affairs of war, are subject to those exceptions which the creative genius of the general may devise. Thus the fi.st campaign of Bonaparte in Italy, was undertaken by an inferior force with- out magazines ; the general determination was to seize those of the enemy ; the same took place in the campaign in 1809, the force hastily collected hjd no magazines, but by the first battle he penetrated the centre, and cut off two of the corps of the Austrians, and took magazines ade- quate to six months subsistence from the Austrians. The general principles are nevertheless to be constantly regarded. For further remarks upon positions, see ARTILLERY IN THE FIELD, and Amer. Mil. Lib. Article RECONNOITRING. To RECOVER arms, a position of the firelock when the piece is held with tne lock in front of the left shoulder, and the sling to the front. The steadiness of sol- diers is frequently proved by bringing them to the recover, after the word take aim. To bring to the RECOVER. SteRECovER ARMS. RECRUITS, (Recrues, Fr.) men rais- ed for military purposes on the first forma- tion of corps, or to supply the places of such as are disabled, or have lost their lives in the service. For particulars re- specting the enlistment of recruits, see REGULATIONS. RECRUITING, a term prefixed to certain corps and districts, which are spe- cifically established for the recruiting ser- vice. Hence recruiting districts. All recruits made for the regular army of the U. States, are inlisted forfive years. In almost every service in Europe menare enlisted for a certain number of years, ex- cept the Hritish, who inlist for life. Ex- perience has convinced the powers upon the co.uineut of Europe, that the system of binding a man during the whole course of his life to military subjection, is con- trary to every sound principle of ceconomy, and ettl'ctive service. The following are the established forms -nd instructions for the recruiting service, established by the United States. Itntrucihns to Recruiting Officers, respect. ing the rendering and settlement of their ac - counts of bounties and -premiums for recruits. I. Every recruit shall be inlisted, and receive the first pay met' Date Dolls. Cts. Date. Dolls. Cts. .-'or bounties and premi- ums allowed tor recruits, per within account^ By For cash received of him on account of bounties and pre- miums to recruits, For advances made to the following officers, on account of bounties and premiums to recruits, fcr which advances the said officers are ac- countable, vi^. To per receipt No. I DO HEREBY CERfifY, upon my word and honor, as an officer and a gentleman, that this re- cruiting account exhibits a faithful, accurate, and true statement of all monies received and paid away by me, on account of bounties and premiums t recruits, not heretofore accounted for ; and that the balance of dollars, cents, stated in the above account current, is due from to Given at this in the state of day of 18 RECRUIT. lorscs, are the horses brought ap for completing the regiments of horse, and dragoons, &c. RECTANGLE. Fr. rectangle. RECTANGLE, ? ~ AMPLI RECTANGULAR, $ ANGLI - RECTIL1GNE, Fr. rectilinear, or right lined. RECTILINEAR, > after the man- RECTlLlNEOUS.Sner, or consist- ing of right lines. RECUIT, Fr. A term used in the French foundaries of artillery, signifying the annealing or hardening of a cannon- mould. RECULsition in line. To REDUCE the square. To restore or bring back a battalion or battalions, which have been formed in a hollow or oblong square, to their original situation in line or column. On the wtrdjorm close column, the front which the column is to have is qoted to stand still by its proper officer, whether it be^aa* or centre; the other )ortions of the line are faced towards the >omt of formation ; and then quarter "aced or wheeled to front or rear ; as the ol umns is to be formed. The column upw he centre, is the best and most effective of ill the formations for columns of at'ack. Tobe REDUCED, in a military sense, o be taken off the establishment, to cease receive pay as soldiers. When a regi- ment is reduced, the officers are generally >ut upon half pay. Sometimes thecorps re reduced, and the officers remain upon ull pay. This happens at the close of a var, when the standing army of the coun- ry is confined ro a certain number of bat- alions. Hence is derived the expression, standout of the break. In the break, is he liability of being reduced : out oftht 't-eak, is the certainty of being kept upon he establishment. To be REBUCED to the ranks. To be aken from a superior appointment in a egiment, and to be ordered to the duty of 1 common soldier. This sometimes hap- iens, by way of punishment, when a serjeant or coporal misbehaves himself. REDUCT. SeeREDOusT REDUCTION des troupet, Fr. A eduction of the armed force of a coun- ty. REDUIRE, Fr. in drawing, to copy, :o reduce a plan or picture. This ope- ration differs from that of chalking out. The French use the expression in variou* senses, viz. REDUIRE en grand, Fr. To copy aa original drawing, by giving it larger di. mensions. REQUIRE en petit, Fr. To copy an original drawing, by giving it smaller di- mensions, which is literally to reduce it. REDUIRE un plan au petit pied, Fr. To make a copy of a drawing, in which every part is faitnfully represented, though on a small scale REDUIT, Fr. literally means a nook, or bye-place; in a military sense, it sig- nifies a sort of citadel, which is extreme- ly inconvenient to the inhabitants of the town, because it takes up more ground than those that are regulariy built, and is, at the same time, uncomfortable to the troops, because they must be very much crowded. This word is explained by an English lexicographer, in the following manner : Reduct or Reduit, an advanta- geous piece of ground, intrenched and separated from the rest of the place, camp, &c. for an army, garrison, &c. to retire to in case of surprize. ReJuit* are some- times made for the purpose of securing different posts in a town independent of its citadel. These have been proposed by the celebrated Vauban. REDUIT, in architecture, a recess. RE ED, an arrow. REED1FIER, Fr. To rebuild. RE-ENTERING angle, in forttfce. tlon t is that which turns its point toward^ 580 REF R E F the centre of the place. See FORTIFI- CATION. R E F A I T, Ms refait et remit a Pcquerre, Fr. An expression used among French carpenters, and by the artificers belonging to t'^e train, to sienify any piece of wood which has been planed and made perfectly square and level. RE FEND, Fr. in architecture, a par- tition wall, viz- Mur de rcfend. To RE-FORM, in a military sense, is after some manoeuvre or evolution, to bring a line to its natural order, by align- ing it on some given point. This frequent- ly occurs in the passage of lines, &c. viz. When a line or several battalions hath passed another that remains posted, by retreating through by files, it may be re- formed in the following manner : TORE-FORM^ a jiank battalion, on a central battalion, in an oblique position When by a flank battalion, the line that has passed is fronted in column, and the several pivots are dressed correctly before wheeling up into line. To this eliect, the commander of thf^ head battalion will instantly place the pivots of his three first platoons in a true direction, and order the officers of his other platoons to line on them ; himself remaining with the head platoon at the point d'appui, will see that this is correctly done. The first battalion thus steadied, vyill become a sufficient direction for the second, and every other one, to prolong it by their adjutants ; and this operation, though successive from platoon to platoon, and from battalion to battalion, may Be performed quickly and correctly; if the adjutants are timesously detached, and if the head of the column be quickly arranged. To RE-FORM ajirst line on a central bat- talion. In order to give the alignment from a central battalion, after halting and fronting, the platoon pivots of the given battalion are from its head to be accurately lined by its commander, in the true direc- tion. This battalion being placed, from which distances and dressings are taken, the others will instantly proceed to line their pivot flanks upon it : those that are behind it, will readily do this; those that are before it will find more difficulty, as they must take their distances from the rear; to facilitate this necessary object, their platoon officers will face to the di- recting battalion, and will then successive- ly take then distances and covering from their then front; as soon as each has ac- quired his true position, he will face about and make his platoon join to and dress to him. The line Will then be ready to form, by wheeling up to the pivot iiank. To R E- FORM a first line^ that has passed through a sccwdiuhicb re maim posted, hi en oblique position . vhen it is found necessary that the pas- attalions, which constitute the first line should take a new position not paral 1 to the second, or to their own original formation, the commander, with his two leading platoons, will first enter it (i. e* the new position) and direct the others to regulate their flanks by them ; and if several battalions are passing the second line, the mtu alignment is thus made easier for them. It frequently happens, that a height in the rear is to be crowned by a retiring line. In this case, each officer must not dress exactly to the platoon that pr-cedes him, but in joining it he must halt, and arrange his own in such a manner, that the slope of the rising or ascent can be entirely seen and commanded, which is here the great object, and would not be attained, if the troops were to adhere ^oa straight line. To REFORM, (Reformer, Fr.) is like- wise to reduce a corps of men, by either disbanding the whole, or only breaking a part, and retaining the rest ; or some- times by incorporating them with other regiments. REFORMS, Fr. reduced. Ojficier RE FORME, Fr. An officer put upon half-pay ; or seconded according to the- regulations of the old French ser. vice. REFORMED ojpctr. One whose troop or company being broke, is continu- ed on whole or half- pay. He preserves the right ot seniority, and continues in the way of preferment. RFFOULER, Fr To ram down. REFOULOIR, Fr. A cannon ram- mer. REFUGEE, (Refugee, Fr.) See EMI- GRANT. To R E F US E . A military phrase, sig- nifying to throw back, or to keep out of that regular alignment which is formed when troops are upon the point of engag- ing an enemy. This often occurs in order to occupy a particular position, to prevent the enemy's designs on any particular part of a line, or at least to make him take a greater detour to effect his purpose ; OF that he may be obliged to align his own on a height which is occupied, and from which he may be flanked. When a first line has passed through a second, and it is found necessary to refuse a wing, the several platoons of that line must pass ac- cording to the win>> which is to be re- fused. If the left, for instance, is to be posted, and the right to be refused, the platoons may pass from their left by the facing of the platoon t< the left, and march- ing to the required position in succession ; the column will thereby have its left in front, will be more readily directed on the point d'appui, and the preservation of the distances will be facilitated, as they will then be taken from the front. I f the right is to be posted, the platoons may pass from; their right ; hut the movement into echel- lon, and wheeling into line is preferable to any mode, as errors can always be reme- died in an instant, and without confusion. It mav happen when- the passing line is to post one flank and refuse the oihei 1 , RE F R E F 581 that the officers will have their distances to take from behind ; halt the whole at any time after passing, and countermarch each platdon, which will then cause the future formation to be taken from the froi tof the column. A retiring line may also refuse*, wing, by forming in line very soon after passing, and then taking up an oblique position to tin-rear, by the echellon march, or some other of the modes prescribed. See Amcr. Mil. Lib. Frederic, surnamed the great, king of Prussia, who had attentively studied the tactics of the ancients, first adopted the method of refusing a wing in the forming of an attack. This method has been since succ ss'ully followed by the best modern generals. It answers ro a partial reserve of a force which is always ready at com- mand ; and in point of security, it is the reverse of what the French mean in prefer u?t aile, toexpose a wing, or post it in a precarious manner. The French during the whole of the action wnich was fought in Egvpt, on the 2jst of March, 1801, refused their right wing. Notwithstanding tips precaution they were defeated by the Brirish. As a correct formation of the line by the echellon march, whether it advance or retire in the presence of an enemy, is generally resorted to when it is found ne- cessary to refuse any part of a linf, it will not appear superfluous to submit the fol- lowing rn.ode which is practised by the French. Formal ion of the line by the echellon march of divisions, l>y the covering serjeants or guides running out to mark the point in the neiv alignment i for their respective divisions. When the battalion changes position to the front on a fixed flank company, by throwing forward the rest of the battalion, the commander having determined the new lin,-, and wheeled a given company into that line the named number of paces (say 4) the remaining compapies wheel two paces on their right forward into echellon. The guide or covering r.crjeaat of the second company instantly moves out, takes about 3-4th distance tor his company, faces the point d'appui, and places himself in such a manner, that the outside of his right arm will pass in line with the breast of the men pf the company already in the line. H is corrected, if necessary, on the d.stant point of formation by a proper person placed on the right for that purpose. On the words form line and March being given by ^he commander, the guide or covering servant of th:: third company runs briskly | out, places himself so as to cover the j second guide or serjeant, *aces the point j d'appui, and takes the order 3-4th dis- | tance, corrected on the distant point by : the person on the right. The officer com- j mailing the second company, marches on j till ru> sees himself clear of the left flank j of the right company ; he then gives the , word quarter Jace to the right > (his right \ pivot marking time) and when he observes his company square with the new line, he gives the word forward, runs nimbly out a id places himself in front of the third left file of the first formed company, and when the men of his company have their feet off the ground ready to finish the last pace to bring them into line, he gives the word mark time, and dresses his me-n close to the outside of the right arm of the covering serjeam : and then gives the word halt. Tak ing care that theoutward flank of his com- pany does not shut out the distant point of dressing : he then places himself on the right of his division, covered by his ser- jeant, who quits his ground and biiskly passes through the interval on the right o'i his division, at the word halt. In this manner division after division arrives in the new line; and as the covering servants of each of the other divisions ap- proach within 15 or 20 paces of the line, they runout to mark the points for their respective companies, face the point d'ap- pui as already directed, and there remain till the word mark time front halt, when the guides quit their places in front and take post on the flank or in the rear. In forming line to the rear by the echellon march, (suppose on a left company) the same operation takes place with regard to the covering Serjeants running out, to mark the points of dressing for their lespective divisions ; but with this difference, that i s ead of their taking only about 3 4th distance, they are to take about one pace more or less than the proper distance; face the point of appui, and are corrected on the distant point, as before, by a proper person on the left. The commanders of companies will, as soon as they see the proper front rank of their companies touch that purt of the line already formed, give th wo>'d mark time, front, hah. Each officer dresses the men of his platoon at the marked time, till he brings them in lite with the outside of the left arm of his covering serjeant ; he then gives the word halt ; taking post on the right of his com- pany, covered by his serjeant, who quits his ground as before on the word haft. It is to be observed, in order to preserve the proper interval, on the covering ser- jeant quitting his division to mark the point in the true line, the officer's place is to be immediately fuL'd by a supernu- merary or other man from the rear, where he is to remain till replaced by the officer, or covering serjeant. It is likewise to be observed, that in forming lin^ to the front on a right divi- sion, the dressing is close to, ana on the outside of the right arm of the covering serjeant; and on forming the line forward on a left company or division, the dress- ing is close to and on the outside of the left arm. In forming line to the rear on a right division, tne dressing is on the light arm : and in forming line to the rear on a left di- vision, the dressing is on th?, left arm pf the covering serjeant. 582 REG REG In forming line to the rear, the officers, or other persons appointed to correct the serjeants on the distant point ot formation, ;nove along in the rear and correct the Serjeants, as they successively arrive to mark the points for their respective divi- sions. By the foregoing method of sending out the covering Serjeants or guides to mark the point in the new line for their re spec- ive com panics, that inaccuracy ofdiess- 'ng, which so often takes place when forming line to the front ; and that very great confusion and incorrectness, which loo frequently occur when forming to the rear, (particularly so, when the wheel intoechellon is in any degree less than the one eidith ofthe circle or four paces,) are entirely obviated. REFUSER, Fr. For its application :n a military sense, see To REFUSE. REFUSER, Fr. This word is used among the French as a sea-phrase, viz. It vaisseau a refuse- The ship has missed the wind. REGAIN, Fr. in carpentry and ma- sonry, means the surplus of a piece of stone or wood when it proves too broad or too lon^ for a.'y particular use, and must of course be taken off. It likewise means after-grass or math. REGALE R, Fr. to level or make even. REGIE, Ft. government, administra- tion . REGIMENT, (Regiment, Fr.) a term applied to any body of troops, which, if cavalry, consists of one or more squad- rons, commanded by a colonel ; and, if infantry, ot one or more battalions, each commanded in the same manner. The squadrons in cavalry regiments are divided, sometimes into six, and sometimes into eight, nine, or ten troops. The batta- lions of infantry are generally divided into ten companies. There is not, how- ever, any fixed rule on this head ; as both cavalry and infantry regiments differ ac- cording to the exigencies of service in time of war, or the principles of economy in time of peace. The German regiments frequently consist of 2000 men : and the regiment of Picardy in the old French service had 6000. The French formerly made a distinction between the command- ing officer of a regiment of cavalry, and the commanding officer of a regiment of infantry. The former was stiled Mestre dt camp, the latter colonel a. 1 *, with us ; but according to the establishment of the present French army, the term of regiment i scon fined to the cavalry and artillery: and the name of half brigade is given to the infantry. So that chlif dt brigade, chief of brigade, corresponds with our colonel of a regiment of infantry. The denomination of colonel is again establish- ed m the French cavalry. With wspect to the derivation of the v.-ord, tt appears, that the best etymology romthe French word Regie, manage- ment, which comes from the Latin rtgere, to govern. Hence a regiment is said to be governed by a colonel. M Benefon, & celebrated French etymologist, differs from this explanation. He traces it from the French rtgime, which signifies system, regimen, administration, and which 19 again derived from the Latin regimen, bearing the same import. In a physical acceptation of the term, regime is used to express any body that is composed of several others. But this is mere conjec- ture on his part. Regiments were first formed in France in the year 1558, and in England in the year 1600. Dn>medaiy REGIMENT, a corps raised by the French 'uring their stay in Egypt, The men were mounted upon dromedaries. To quote the words of Mr. Morier, in his account of a campaign with the Otto- man army in 1800, the dromedaries com- posine; this troop are made to go through a number of evolutions, and when attacked, they are formed into a hollow square : they kneel, and by means of a cord winch is thrown round one of the knees, they are prevented from getting up, and thus they afford a breast- work tor the soldiers. The samfe author observes in a note, page 5P, that the most convenient and only way of travelling in Egypt is upon dro- medaries. The traveller need not encum- ber himself with food for his .nimal, as a very scanty allowance of beans suffices for many days journey. Travellers ride upon convenient saddles ; and the animal is so docile, that he is guided only by touching him with a small stick on the side that he is to turn. Some have a ring through each nostril, which serves as a bit to a bridle fastened to them. They walk very fast ; and their trot is swift, but very inconvenient. Cape REGIMENT. We have already- mentioned under the article Hottentots^ (which see) that a proposal had been deli- vered in to the British government to raise, train, and discipline a certain number of the original inhabitants of the Cape of Good Hope. This proposal, after considerable delay, and much deliberation, was finally accepted; and a few days previous to the sudden cessation of arms between England and France. Sir John Dalrymple many years ago proposed to the British govern- ment the raising of African corps for the subjection of the West and East Indies, and South America. Malays REGIMENT, a corps which has been raised by the British on the islands and or. the coasts of Malacca, for the speci- fic purpose of doing duty in the island of Ceylon. R E G I M E N T A L , any thing belonging to a regiment. REGIMENTAL staff. SeeSrAFr. REGIMENTALS, the uniform cloth- ing of the army ; as a leather cap, coat, waistcoat, breeches, stocks, shoes, boots spats, spatterdashes, &c. REG REG $83 REGIMENTAL courts- martial. See COURTS-MARTIAL. REC IMENT AL bond. See BOND. REGIMENTAL -parade. See PARADE. REGIMENTAL, belonging to a regi- ment. REGIMENTAL orders. See ORDERS. REGIMENTAL necessaries. BytheBri tish mutiny act, it i*d dared, that any per- son, buying, detaining, or exchanging any articles called regimental necessaries,ot who shall cause the color of the clothes to be changed, shall forfeit 5/. Soldiers selling or exchanging them, are liable to miliraTy punishment, Sec. REGIMENTAL receipts for J or age vrt ser- vice. Vouchers which must be produced by the contractors of an army to authorize them to have their claims discharged by the commissary general, or his deputies. It is sensioly observed in page 32 of the British Commissary, that in every case there should, if possible, be only one voucher for one issue. The mode of ac- complishing this must be simple, and it is adopted by those who certainly have most experience; for every German corps, or CSerman officer, who draws forage, or any other article, from the commissariat, sends a mere receipt. This prevents farther writing or trouble, because the receipt may be presented in the open field, and is in itself a complete voucher. All that is required, is, for the regiment to order its forage party to bring back the receipt, if the quantity be not obtained; and the quarter- master, or foraging serjeant, to give a receipt for what he gets, if only part can be had. REGIR, Fr. to govern; to manage; to take charg- of, viz. Regirdes sdduts ; to take charge of sol- diers. REGLE, Fr. See RULE. Vent REGLE, Fr. a trade wind. REGALEMEN. See REGULATION-. REGRATTER, Fr. in architecture, to scrape the outside of a building. Among engravers this word signifies to re-touch a plate. REGULAR. In geometry, a regular body is a solid, whose surface is composed of regular and equal figures, and whose solid angles are all equal. REGULAR attack^ in a siege, are such as are made in form ; that is, by regular approaches. See ATTACKS. REGULAR, whenapplied tothearmy, signifies those troops that are inlisted for A regular period, do duty as soldiers and nothing else; contradistinguished from tliose who are citizens occasionally exer- cising the duties of soldiers ; thus the mi- litia are not ranked among the regulars, unless on actual service and well disci- plined, and fit for any service. Hence reg. iar troops, or regulars. _REGULARS,( Treupts Rtgulieres, F r. ) "lose troops whose conditions of enroll- ~it arc not limited to time or place, in contradistinction to fencibles, militia, or volunteer corps ; t ailed also tfa line. To REGULATE, to adjust by rule or method. REGULATING Battalion. Sec P A R A t. LELISM op A MARCH. R F.GU L ATI ON, the act of regulating, or adjusting by rule or method. REGULATION, a term generally used in the British army to signify the regulated price at which any comnvsbion, or salea- ble warrant is permitted to be disposed of. These prices have been fixed by the king. For particulars see Military Finance, pac,e 160. REGULATIONS, for the America army. There is no coherent or consistent sys- tem of regulations in existence for the mi- litary establishment of the United Stares. The economy of military arrangement is as essential as the discipline of the held, to assure the effects of military operations. There should be a well digested system of regulations, and upon that system should be engrafted a staff, susceptible of adap- tation to the peace or the war establish, ment, to the smallest or the largest force. The French have derived the greatest ad- vantage from their regulations, which have been formed by a well digested body of principles adapted to all circumstances, and the enforcement and execution of which is always distinctly appropriated to the proper officers of the staff. At present the regulations of the United States army is confined to a few general orders from the war department, on detach- ed points of service ; and of occasional orders of the commander in chief, issued upon some exigency, at remote periods; and adopted into permanent use. In many instances these regulations have been alter- ed by the war office, in others the circum - stances which gave rise to them have ceas- ed, and the regulations become obsolete or inappropriate. In 8io, an attempt was made, by the establishment of a quarter- master general's office, to commence some- thing like a system ; should this be ac- complished it may be beneficial, though the want of information in the duties of a staff, particularly if those heretofore ar- ranged under the quarter-master general's department alone are to be adopted, that it is tobefeared the system may remain de- fective,, should the old English model, now exploded by the British themselves, be , kept in view instead of the more enlarged ' system introduced in modern wars. The I treatise on the staff by Gri/n^z: d, contains I the best body of regulations extant. It i has been translated, and will form a part i of the American Military Library. j The following are among the principal I regulations in force at the beginning of the year 1810. (GENERAL ORQKRS.) HEAD QUARTERS, Fort IVashinglin i May 22, '97 To prevent the rect>-s ; t" ' 584 REG REG to establish principle, without which there can be no permanent order, to derm the rights of individuals, to exclude ca price, to promote economy, and preci- sion, to disseminate an uniformity of dutj and of service throughout the army, andt< Impress r he necessary ideas of subordi- nation and discipline, the following regula- tions have been digested, and must be du- ly respected by all ranks. 'I. Precedence in command isattachec to senority of corps, and the oldest com- mission subject to such deviations as the commander in chief may deem essentia to the national weal, and the point o: honor is determined by the following gra- dation. i. Guard of the president. a. The attack. 3. Reconnoitring parties, and corps oi observations. 4. Foraging before the enemy. c Posts in the enemy's country. 6. National barriers. 7 Detachments and out posts. 8. Guard of the trenches. 9. Van guards to the front. 10. Pear guards in retreat. n. General courts-martial. 12. Guard of the commander in chief. 13. Guards of camp or garrison taken trom the line. 14. All other guards mounted from the grand parade. 15. Guards of general officers, and the Staff according to rank. 16. Pickets. 17. General fatigues. 18. Regimenral police. Should a tour of service occur while an officer is on any subordinate duty, he shall be relieved, but the tour on which he was engaged shall pass to his credit. If an officer's tour for general court-martial, picket, or fatigue, occurs while he is on any other duty from the grand parade, he shall not be relieved, but is to stand for the next tour. 11. In all services by detachment, the corps are to furnish according to their strength, the longest off the first on ; but in all cases of duly and of service where it may be found practicable, the troops are to operate by companies, battalions, or regiments. I 1 1. Marching off the grand parade, or swearing in on general court-martial, is to pass for a tour of duty. IV. Return detachments not to be ex- cased from duty more than two days. V . Police in conformity to the regula- tions of Baron de Stuben. VI. Fatigues, general or particular, to be regulated by detail, and duty of every Kind to be apportioned impartially. A soldier, by voluntary compact, be- s the servant of the state, but not the slave of any individual. Extra men e never to be drawn from the ranks, but oy permission of the commanding officer t a district, department, or regiment ; and when employed in the service of of. fleers, they are to be paid one third of a dollar per day, by the individual for v\ horn th.y work. To abstract a soldier from his professional duties, and to subject htm to the orders of persons not attached to the army, or to impose upon him menial laborious services, isanabuse of authori- ty, a breach of contract, and a deep injury to the service; because it authorizes ne- gligence in the soldier, and in effect des- troys his arms and clothes. This prac- tice is therefore positively prohibited. VII. The annual clothing should be is- sued in the following manner. In the Southern States. On the first day of December, woollen overalls and vests, two shirts, two pair shoes, arid two pair socks. On the first day of April, the residue. In the middle and Eastern States. On the first day of November, woollen overalls and vests, two shirts, two pair shoes, and two pair socks. On the first day of May, the residue. Where circumstances will permit, it is to be drawn by the paymasters of corps, under the orders of the commanding offi- cers, upon returns certified by the captains, or officers commanding companies, who are to receive it, and are to be held respon- ible for the distribution ; extraordinary arrangements will be applied to extraordi- nary cases. VIII. Company books and papers be- long to the company, and are never to be separated from it, therefore whenever an officer is taken from his company, by p omotion, transfer, or leave of absence, tie is to deposit all the books and papers belonging to it, with the officer next of rank, taking duplicate receipts for the same, one of which is to be lodged with the paymaster of his corps ; and whene- ver a man is transferred or ordered upon dis- ant service, the commanding officer of he company from which he is taken, will 3e held responsible, that the date of his nlistment and a state of his accounts, as :opay, clothing, arms, ammunition, and accoutrements, be transmitted to the com- manding officer of the corps, garrison, or detachment, which he is to join : certifi- cates of provision are always to accompany ndividual soldiers and non-commissioned officers commands, from post to post. IX. Servants to be taken by voluntary onscnt from the regiment, corps, or de- achment, to which the officer served may Delong, in the following proportions, viz. A lieutenant colonel commandant on du- y, three, one without arms. Major on duty, two, one without arms. Captain commanding a post or battalion s wo, one witheut arms. Captain on ordinary duty, one with rms. * Subaltern oh duty, one with arms. Surgeon on duty, two do, REG REG 585 Surgeon's mate, one do Quarter-master een-ral with the army, two, one without arn s. Paymaster gen ral two, one without arms. Subordinate staff, at the discretion of the commanding officer. The servants of platoon officers are al- ways to acompany them on duty, and will be included in the same detail : no officer on furlough can be allowed morethanone servant, and him without arms. This allowance is a liberal one, and but too sensibly impairs the strength of the line. If gentlemen will mess, as in all other armies, it will be found abundant ; otherwise they must employ domestics to be fed, paid, and clotlu-d from their privy purses, as no further indulgence on the part of the publ'c can be admitted. The commanding officers of corps; posts, and detachments, will be held re- sponsible for th,- strict observance of this order, and the violation by whomsoever permitted or committed, will be followed by an arrest, and the sentence of a ge.ieral court-martial. X. Four women per com "any complete, and in that ratio, are permitted to draw ; provisions and no more ; washing the j clothes oftht- company is to be performed by these women, at such price as the i commanding officer of the regiment may I establish ; the officer commanding the company will be held responsible that it is fairlv and impartially distributed, rating an officer as four men ; mistresses or kept women are prohibited to the officers the habit is a vicious one, it is r-pugnant to the rules of society, it is burthensometo the service, ever pregnant with discord, often afflictive to the meritorious soldier, al- ways disgraceful, and frequently destruc- tive to men of merit ; the ceremony of mar- ria e heretofore performed by the officers ef the army, i^> also strictly forbid. XI. Discharges for services fully per- formed to be given by the commandants of regiments, upon the certificate of the captain or commanding officer of the com- pany in which the soldier served ; but in all other cases by the commander in chief, or superior authority retiring officers are not to take oft soldiers with them as waiters or in any other capacity ; a con- trary practice has lost many valuable men to the service, and has perplexed thecom- pany accounts. XII. The power of granting furloughs Is in thf commander in chief, on the re- commendation of the colonel or officer im- mediately commanding the applicant, un- less where the authority of the president is interposed. XIII. Settling ifi restricted to the per- mission of the commander in chief, or of- ficer commanding a separate department, but no permission is to be granted, except to citizens of the United States of known probity, and attachment to the govern- ment. XIV. As we have no chaplain, the tioops are to be inspected by companies every Sunday, and by regiments, bat- talions, or detatchments, monthly ; when returns of inspection are to be made c ut agreeably to the established tbrr.<, these return: are to be recula-ly transmitied to the com Bander in chief, u de the c r ti- cate of the commanding officers of com- panics, and the inspecting officer, who in the absence o; the inspector, is to be ap- pointed by the commanding officers of corps, posts, or detachments. XV. The appointment of adjutants and quarter-masters of corps, hertofore in the commander in chief, appertains of right to the lieutenant colonels commandant, who have the pow r of removal from office. The regimental paymaster s elec- tive by the officers of the regiment, under the orders of the colon?) . XVI. The appointment of non-com- missioned officers, ru id of great- impor- tance in all set vices, because it is the root of all subordination and discipline, has b en much neglected in ours. More cir- cumspection on this interesting point is strictly enjoined, the captain or command- ing officers of companies may recommend, but the appointment is in the colonel or commanding officer of the corps only . XVII. Reformation being the end of all punishments, a soldier is never t f > be pun- ished when drunk, but when found in that disgraceful situation, he is to be confined until he recover his senses, and is then to be punished. XIII The residence of the regimental s'afTis at the h-ad quarters of the regiment, except the surgeons mites, who are sub- ject to be detached. XIX. Stoppages of pay are to be rigor- ously enforced for lost arms, ammunition, accoutrements, and clothing, which can- not be satisfactorily accounted tor, it therefore becomes indispensible that com- pany and regimental books, as well as those of the paymaster and quarter-master, should be kept with great -.x ctness, and that councils of administration should sit quarterly whenever practicable, to scru- tinizethe regimental accounts. XX. Garrisons of posts are not to be varied, except by the officer who estab- lishes them, or his superior, but subordi- nate officers commanding posts in the de- partment, are to report monthly to the head quarters of the regiment to which they belong. XXI Commanding officers of posts, under the grade of field officers, are to be relieved annually, and majors biennially, this rotation is founded in the principles bt just ic." and sounu p >licy. XXII. The use of cards and dice are strictly prohibited in camp or quarters, except for the ^ame of backgammon. XXIII. In military institutions the force or'example is incalculable, no officer, therefore, off duty, can be excused from parades, regimental or general, except in 4 E 586 REG REG case of actual sickness or confinement ; the officer who feigns sickness to dude duty, is a dishonor to his cloth, and will beheld in infamy : and should any officer or non commissioned officer, (be his command ever so diminutive, 1 betray such indoknc. and insensibility or professional obligation, as to omit one regular roll call, he shall be made an example to the army. These ord rs arero be read to the troops, on the first day o. the months of January, April, July, and October. (EXTRACT OFGENERAL ORDERS.) HEAD QUARTERS, Loramien, June i2, 1797. To correct and extinguish the abuses which have crept into the service, is an herculean task, yet the commander in chief owes it to his own honor, to the honor of the army, and to his country, to effect a reform, and he calls upon his of- ficers of every grade, for their co-operation in the arduous undertaking. The spirit of cropping,* wh'ch is almost every where to be seen, is repugnant to the principles of soldiership, destri'Ctive to the service, and disgraceful to those who indulge it ; not less exceptionable is the practice of collecting and breeding live stock in large quantities. The highest obligations of a soldier are bri rh com prstd to be ever ready to mar h, to fight, and to die, but the principles and condition of the former are at utter vari- ance with th'S solemn text ; gentlemen in commission must reflect, that it is to them the private looks for example; the national bounty is expended not to improve the agricultural arts, but to instruct men in the use of arms ; the hoe and plough must be laid aside, and every moment from pro- fessional duty, devoted to form, instruct, and to train them in the glorious science of war. It is tor this noble purpose gen- tlemen receive the pay and subsistence of their country, and their honor is pledged for the performance. Planting and improving of corn fields is prohibited ; garden^, sufficient for the accommodation of officers aodso'diers, are nro>er and necessary, and it is obligatory on all commanding officers to pa> att n- tion to this subject, the labor is however 10 be done by detail ; the idea of an officer's farming for profit is inadmissible, as it tenets to a neglect of duty, a i\ taxation of discipline, abuse of the' public service, and the disgrace of the profession. In marching frdm one p st or the con- tinent to another, it is repugnant to every principle of economy and of jus ice, that the public should transport private pro- visions (other than groceries) or household furniture; if one ofhceris indulged in this way, another is equally intitled to indul- This term refers to a practice which found ltS r X vih t0 h th f a " ny ' in the western cailton - rv s, who haJ empl. yea the soldiery in raising <>t produce to the neglect of discipline. gence, what a spectacle should we behold was every officer to move, with all the b.^guage and stock accumulattd at the several posts, we should look more like a horde of Tartars than a regular military corps ; while such practices prevail the- public service will be embarrassed and de- layrd, and ineffct exposed to destructive consequences, they are therefore pro. hibited. (EXTRACTOF GENERAL ORDERS.) HEAD QUARTERS, South West Point ', September i, l8oi, Besides the rolls of muster directed to be furnished to the pay department, one roll of each company or detachment of the army, and ot the regimental staff for tl hal " To every commanding officer, of a gar- rison, consisting of one company, half 4 cord per month. To every other commissioned officer, one third of a cord per month. To every room occupied by eight men, half a cord per month. To a garrison or quarter guard, half a cord per month. May i, 1806. REGULATIONS respecting certain sup. plies and objects of special and extra ex. pense. The several contractors, besides rations including ardent spirits and vinegar, shall only provide and furnish quarters, trans, pot tation t forage, fuel, sfraiv, and stationery ', to recruiting parties where there is no ap- propriate officer of the quarter-master general's department to furnish the same. The quarters intended, are those of a tem- porary kind. The p. wer to provide them shuli nor extend to the building or repairing of barracks. In what they furnish, they shall govern themselves exclusively by the regulations which have been established by law or by the w -.r department, and in case's to which no regulations apply, by the orders of the particular commanding officer, No repairs shall be made to any barracks or buildings which shall incur a disburse- ment of money exceeding fifty dollars, but by an order of the secretary of war. As often as any matter which may re- quire any special or extra expense can wait without material injury to the service, for a communication to, and the direction of the secretary of war, or the commander of the army ; it is not to be undertaken till after such communication and direction shall have bee;) had. The quarter-master general, his depu- ties and assisrants, are primarily charged with making the disbursements in the cases abovementioned. When there is no such officer, the agent of the war depart- ment in the vicinity shall do it. All or- ders for such disbursements must be defi- nite and in writing, to be transmitted with the accounts of them to the accountant of the war department ; and all disburse- ments made in pursuance of these regu- lations must be substantiated by such vouchers as shall be prescribed by the said accountant. Civet at the war office of the United States in the city of Washington , this twenty eighth day of April, A. D. 1801. HENRY DEARBORN, Secretary of War. Rules adopted by the president of the United States re lative to promotions in the army Promotions in the army of the United States, shall hereafter be made agreeably o the regulations in force previous .o those of the jd of September 1799, which were REG REG 589 promulgated in general orders, dated the ninth of that month. Promotions to the rank of captain shall be made renimentally, and to the rank ot major and lieutenant colonel in the lines of the artillery and infantiy respectively. The officer next in rank, will, on the happening of a vacancy, be considered, in ordinary cases, as the proper person to fill the same; but this rule may be sub- ject to exceptions in extraordinary cases. Given at the ivar office of the United States, this tiventy sixth day of May, A. D. 1 80 1. and if independence ibe tiventy fifth . HNRY DEARBORN, Secretary of War, The above rules for promotion in the in- fantry and artillery, are applicable to the ca airy and riflemen. No officer will consider himself as filling a vacancy until he receives notio. thereof through the department ot war. H. DEARBORN. March 7, 1808. Regulations respecting salutes, Salutes from the forts in the several ports and harbors of the United States shall, as a general rule, be of sixteen discharges from guns of a calibre not exceeding nine or twelve pounders. No salute shall be fired to foreign ships or vessels of war, but in return ; and in every such case, their salute shall be re- turned gun lor gun. Each military post with'n the United States may fire a national salute on the morning of the fourth of July, annually ; and when thi-re shail b-- a collection oi citizens at, or within the immediate vi- cinity of a military post for the purpose of celebrating the anniversary of Ameiican independence, sixteen guns may be fired in the ourse of the feast. A national salute shall be fired on a vi- sit to the post from the president or vice president of the United States, or the go- vernor of the state in which the post may be. A gun not exceeding a six poundar, should be fired daily at reveille beating, immediately after the break of day ; after which, no officer or soldier should remain in bed. Gii/en at the ivar office of the United States in the city of Washington, this tenth day of June, A . D. I So I , and in the twenty -fifth year of American independence. (Signed) HENRY DEARBORN, Secretary of war. REGULATIONS respecting extra pay, and allowance of soldiers, when ordered on con- stant labot, for a term not less than 40 days. The non-commissioned officers and pri- vates of the artillery or infantry who may be ,yvn as artificers, to work constantly on drai fortifications or bridges, for a term not less han 40 days, Sundays excepted, shall be allowed, for each day's actual labor, four- teen cents, and one gill of spirits each, in addition to their pay and rations, and one pair of linen overalls, and one frock ; and if they shall be continued at work for 120 days, Sundays excepted, they shall each be allowed an additional frock, and an ad. ditional pair of overalls. Other non-commissioned officers and privates, no! artificers, who shall b^ drawn from the artillery and infantry for constant labor on fortifications, roads, or bridges, for a term not less than 40 days, Sundays excepted, *hall be allowed for each day's actual labor, 'en cents and one gill of spi- rits each, in addition to their pay and ra- tioi's ; and if they shall be continued at work for 120 davs, an additional frock and pair of ove alls in like manner as the arti- ficers. It shall be the duty of the officer com. manding any such working party, to have a regular account, kept under his inspec- tion of every day's work performed by each non-commissioned officer or private, signed by the commanding officer, and t^ transmit monthly a fair abstract thereof to the paymaster of the district in which the labor may be performed, which paymas- ter will be authorised to draw the money on the said abstracts, and pay themencon- fo.mably therewith. It is to be understood, that the extra daily pay and allowance, is only to be given for actual day's worK, and not to be granted, when from sickness or other causes, the work shall not actually be per. form d. (Signed) H. DEARBORN, Secretary of war , War department, June 25, i8ol. The above regulations, so far as they respect allowances of extra clothing, arc considered as being superseded bv the act fixing the military p^ace establishment, wh'ch grants fatigue clothing to all the non-commissioned officers, mus cians, and privates of that establishment, annually. H. DEARBORN. March 7, 1808. Thefrllowingtates are to govern in the al- lowance to officers jor the transportation of their baggage, 'when ordered on distant com" m&rids. A colonel 750 pounds. Lieut, colonel, 600 Major, 5 Captain, 4o First lieutenant, 300 Second do. 250 Ensign, 250 Surgeon, 500 Surgeon's mate, 300 Each officer to beaii wed the usual and customary prices of transportation by land or water per hundred, on the route which shall be necessary ibr him to transport 590 REG RE G himself and baggage, for as many hundred as he is entitled to the transportation ot, by the reg> lati' ns hereto annexed. An average price by land, will not exccedtwu dollars per hundred for 100 m les, a d by water there are but few cases where a cer- *ain ".'to ,:cr cwt, is not known. ,.,,-d) H DEARBORN. War department , June 23, iSoi. In addition to the foregoing regulations, there shall bt allowed to each officer, vvhen ordered on general courts- martial, at the rate of three uollars for every hundred nvles, for the transportation of his bag. ( Signed) H. D. O dinance^ regulating and ascertaining the quantity of stationery which each officer, serving in the arnty of the United States , shall be entitled to receive annually . To every cffi-jer commanding a separate post, the garrison of which s.'tall consist of, from one to two companies, twenty- quires of writing paper. To every officer commanding a separate post, the ganison of which shall consist of, from three to five companies, thirty- six quires of writing paper. To every officer commanding a separate post, one blank book containing two quires of paper. For the use of the garrison of every se- parate post, ingredients sufficient to make two quarts of ink. For the use of the garrison of every se- parate post, twenty doz.-n of wafers. For the use of the assistant military agent, at every separate post, one blank book containing two quires of paper. For the use of every military company, whether in garrison or otherwise, two quires of paper, and one blank book con- taining the same quantity. For the use of every other commission- ed officer in the army, two quires of letter pa;> t r, with a proportionate allowance ot ink, quills, and wafers. Done at the ivar office of the U. States, this 2$/ day of February, 1802. H. DEARBORN, Secretary of 'war. Regulations relative to the employment cf physicians In future, no surgeon, surgeon's mate, or physician, not holding an appointment in thearmv of the United States, is tobeem- ploy^d on public account, by any officer or other person whatever to act in the capa- city of surgeon or physician, for any man or men attached to the army, unless by special agreement first entered into, in which the compensation for medical ser- vice to be performed, shall be stipulated m writing, either by the day or month. When the services required shall be such, as not to exceed the usual duties of a surgeon's mate, the compensation per month, should not exceed the pay and emoluments of a surgeon's mate, For any number of men, not exceeding twenty, the compensation should not ex- ceed the rate of two hundred dollars a year, including medicine; and for any number of men, not exceeding thirty, the compensation should not exceed the rate of three hundred dollars a year, including medicine. In no instance, extraordinary cases ex- cepted, should the compensation for me- dical assistance, for a shorter period than one month, exceed the rate of fuur dollars per day, exclusive of medicine. Charges for medical services, after the promulgation of these regulations, will require certificates, of their having been performed agreeable thereto. Afril 2, 1806. Regulations relative to returns of clothing* It shall be thf duty of thecommamung officers of companies, to make out in December each year correct returns of the clothing necessary for the r respective companies for the succeeding year, includ- ing what is on hand fit for service ; arso correct returns ot all clothing on hand, noting such as is fit for use: the said re- turns to be forwarded annually, by theist day of January, to the department of war, through the. commanding officer of the military post, garrison, or encampment, at vyh;ch the officer making the returns is stationed. The commanding officers of companies, shall be responsible for the correctness of their respective returns. War department ', Dec. l, 1807. REGULATIONS to be observed by officers commanding detachments of the army to be embarked^ and on ship board. I. The officer commanuing the embark- ation, prior to th? men's go.n* on board, must personally inspect the transports, to ascertain that the quantity of provisions assigned, and every necessary accommoda- tion is provided. I 1 . As soon as the troops are on board, an officer from each company will per- sonally see, that the arms and accoutre- ments, the clothing neatly packed in the knapsacks, together with the hats, are to be placed in order, and properly secured, over their respective births, on the racks and pins ordered for the purpose : the arms are all to be provided with cloth tompkihs ; they are to be oiled, avd handled daily, during the voyage, and are to be frequent- ly inspected by the officers, to prevent their being injured by rust. III. The men must be allotted to births, in the order in which they roll in their companies, and are to be divided into messes by squads, with a non-commis- sioned officer at the head of each, who is to be respons ble for the good order and cleanliness ot it ; particular attention must be paid to the cooking, for which purpose two men must be detailed weekly from the company to attend to this duty, ant} it is essential that every other soldier REG REI 591 should be prohibited from going to the cam boose. IV. An officer of the day will be ap- pointed, whose duty it will be to ei force regularity, cleanliness and order amongst the men ; to sec that their provisions are well cooked and equally distributed; and In case of neglect, in any instance, he must immediately report the circumstance to the officer' commanding, who will chastise the offender, if necessary. V. The men must not be permitted to go below during the da\ , except in case of indisposition, or bad weather; and the bedding must invariably be brought on deck every morning, if nor prevented by rain, and taken down always before sun set. VI. To prevent accidents by fire, no candles must be suffered below, but in lan- terns, and smnkiru. between decks must be on no account, permitted. All lights are to be extinguished at eight o'clock ; and the officers, to set an example of good order, should not indulge themselves in sitting up beyond a reasonable hour. VII. General parades and calls of the roll are to be had at troop and retreat, with arms and accoutrements, in good weather, and without in bad; and on every Satur- day, the commanding officer must make a complete inspection of arms, accoutre- ments and clctning. VIII. To ensure cleanliness, the men must be compelled to wash their heads and hands eveiy morning, and their feet every evening. IX. A serj- ant's guard must be mounted daily, and a sufficient number of sentries posted, to enforce these regulations; and particularly one or more at the necessary, ^amboose and hatchways, with their side arms. X. In case of coming to anchor, care must be taken to prevent the men having any communication with the shore; and attention must be paid to prevent their purchasing liquor or green fruit, from boats eom s with respect to terms ; ana it some- times occurs, that young menot interest and fortune stop the regular promotions of officers bv overbid ing the market. This traffic, so infamous in its principle, as well as 'niib abuses, was exhibit* din an odious light in the case of the duke of York and his courtesans in 1809. Cavalry REGULATIONS, specific in- instructions for the formations and move- ments of cavalry. Infantry REGULATIONS. A system of* tactics for infantry . The general principles for the formations and movements of caval- ry and infantry being invariably the same, their more part iOne has the prerogative of releasing a >ner from confinement, after he has once b-enduly given in charge to the guard, with hiscrimeor crimes stated in writing; of remitting after he has been adjudged utter military punishment ; except in oi a general court-martial, when the rai ot the district in certain cases, and he president of the United States in higher cases, can remit or mitigate. P Ti r v v rfr L V s ' Fr - a hackney horse. ELEVEE, fr. The afternoon, RELEVER, Fr. to relieve. Hence, R E L E v E K une sentinelle, F r. To relievG a sentry, by posting another soldier in his room. RF LEVER la garde, Fr. To relieve guard. RELIEF, Fr an order, eiven by the m nister at war, to authorize an officer to receive the arrears of pay which had accu- mulated during his absence frorr the regi- ment. RELIEF, Fr. In architecture mrans the same as the term does when used in English. RELIEN, Fr. The broken grains of gunpowder which have not passed through the sieve. To RELIEVE the guard, is to put fresh men upon guard, which is generally done every 24 hours. To RE LI EVE the trenches, is to relieve the guard of the trenches, by appointing those for that duty, who have not been there before, or whose turn is next. To RELIEVE the sentries, is to put fresh men upon that duty from the guard, which is generally done every two hours, by a corporal who attends the relief, to see the pioper orders are delivered to the soldier who relieves. RELIEVER, an iron ring fixed to a handle by means of a socket, so as to be at right angles to it : it serves to disengage the searcher of a gun, when one of its points is retained in a hole, and cannnot be got out otherwise See SEARCHER. A REMAIN, a term used among store- keepers belonging to the hoard of ordnance, &c. to express the actual quantity of stores which is found at an outport, &c. when a new store-keeper is appointed. REMAINS of stores are ordered to be ta- ken at all places at home, once in seven years, as also at the expiration of a war. In foreign parts a remain is taken only on the appointment of a new store-keeper. See OFFICE OF ORDNANCE, or BOARD OF ORDNANCE. To REMAND, to send back ; as when a soldier who has been brought out of pri- son, or the guard-house, for the purpose of being examined or tried, is sent back without any thing final occurring relative to his case TV REMARK, to take note of any thing. REMARKS. Army returns, regimen- tal statements, guard reports, &c. have a column allotted for remarks and observa- tions relative to extraordinary occurrences. REMBLAl, Fr. Earth collected to- gether for the purpose of makiug a bank way, &c. REMBLAYER, Fr. To collect earth together. R E M B A R Q U E R , Fr. To re-embark, REMBO1TER, Fr. The same as Emboiter. To replace, to put together. The latter term is used by the Frenrh in artillery a)d cavalry manoeuvres. 1 1 is the correlativ: to Deboiter ; to break olf. REMETTEZi/c?j. This term agrees REN REP 593 With the phrase at you it/ere. Se Remettre.\- two bodies of armed men, who belong to To take a former position, to return to the] armies that are 'n hostile opposition to original ^ RE ME TT RE, Fr. to restore, to bring back again. It is freq-ien-lv used in a military sens, j , viz. Remettn un batallion ; to restore yr brini; back a battalion to its original foriijari-'n REMIT. ToK-ss.'n; as to remit a part f a sold er's sentence. To REMONSTRATE, to make a re- presentation of a cast- or case-, wnerein one or more may consider themselves to be aggrieved. Military men may remonstrate throvgh their superior officers ; but where the duty of the strv:ce is concerned,, that duty must be first performed with cheer- fulness and fidelity. REMONTER, Fr. To Remount. REMONTER une contpagnle de cava/erie, Fr. To remount a tro'fpof horse. REMONTER une riviere , F r . To sai 1 u p a river. RE MORA, Fr. This' word is some- times written Remora y and signifies obsta- cle, hindrance. It comes from the Latin RffK9ra t a small fish, which was supposed by the ancients to impede the progress of a ship. REMORAL, Fr. an officer belonging to a galley, who has char e of the oars. To REMOVE, to change the situation of a person. A REMOUNT, means a supply of good and serviceable horses for the whole or part of a cavalry regiment. The fol- lowing instructions have been copied from each other Thus, as in the former in- stance it serves to distinguish th casual determination of a feud or difference rrnni the pre-determined and setti d plan of a duel ; so in th" larter it marks th- differ- ence between a skirmish, &c. and a re- gular battle. RENDER. See SURRENDER. RENDEZVOUS, the place appointed for troops to assemble at It likewise means any particular spot that is fixed upon for twoduellists todecide their quar- rel. RENDEZVOUS, P in a military sense, RENDEVOUS, $ tlv place appoint- ed by the general, where all the troops that compose the army are to meet at the t,me a pointed, in t.a:-e of an alarm. Thi.s place should be fixed upon, accord- ing to the situation of the ground, and the sort of troops quartered in the village. In an open country it is easy to fix upon a place of rendezvous, because the general ha.-v whatever ground he thinks necessary. In towns and villages the largest streets, or market places, are very fit ; bur let the place be where it will, the troops must assemble with ease, and be read) for the prompt execution of orders. RENDU, Fr. Surrendered, given up. Soldat RENDU, Fr. This term is used to express the deference between a soldier who deserts to the enemy, aiid one who lays down his arms. In the former in- stance he is called deserteur ; in the latter, a compilation f E nglish general and regi- soldo. t rendu t is somet mes used as a ,viz Thesizeofthe horses for Jl substitute, mental orders, the heavy cavalry must run from 15 hands and i inch, to 15 3; a'.d the age be 4 or 5 off, if possible; tne taking horses coming four must be- avo'ded as much as can be. No horse must be taken for the public ser- vice, unless he be very close and compact in his make, very bioad across the loins, short and straight backed, close coupled, round barrelled, and wt- 11 carcassed, wide between the rider's thighs, deep at the girt and shoulders, and full, though not heavy chested, with short jointed, clean, bony legs, and full furnished, withstiong thighs : the shoulders musr iay well back ; the forehand rise so as to give the horse freedom ; and the nead must be so set on as to admit of his getting his nose in. To this must be added, action, and good sound, full feet, with open heels. No h -rse must be taken with flat feet, or any lameness, or visible defect. No heavy, tieshy leg- ged, lumbering horse must be taken on any account. To REMOUNT. To remount the ca- valry or dragoons, is to furnish them with torses in the room of those which have been either killed, disabled, or cast. RENCONTRE,/ 1 /-. This word has 3een adopted amongst us, and signifies either a private quarrel, in which indivi- luals accidentally meet andfi^ht; or an jnexpected and irregular combat between viz. Un rendit) a man who has surrendered RENEGADE, ; a deserter; any one REN EG ADO, $ who goes over to the enemy RENFORCEMENT, Fr. a hollow place. REN FORCER, Fr. to reinforce, to strengthen, to fortify. REN FORT, Fr. Reinforcement. RENFORT, Fr, a certai* part or a can- non so called. See REINFORCE. REPARATIONS dam un regiment., Fr. repair of arms, necessaries, campequi. page, &c. To R E N E W, (renouvcler, Fr. } t repeat^ to begin afresa. Hence to renew hostili- ties. RENEWAL The act of renewing, as the renewal of hostilities, R ENVOI, Fr. Sending back; any thing returned. Cbevaux de RENVOI, Fr. Returned horses. REPARTIR, Fr. To divide, to se- parate, toderach. REPARATlONdW/Yfw/w, Fr. Dis- tribution of troops in different quarters. REPERTORY Set MAGAZINE. REPL1ER, se /,//, Fr. To fall back, to retreat. In military movements, to take a rear direction towards any parti- cular part of the line, viz. 4 f 594 REP REQ Se REPLIER tur/a droite, Fr. To fall back upon the right. REPLY. After the prisoner's defence before a court-martial, the prosecutor or informant may reply, but without noticing any matter for. i n to the specific crime or crimes expressed in the charge. REPORT, sound; loud noise, as that made by the discharge of a musquet or cannon. REPORT. Spec fie statement of per- sons and things. Although this word may, in some sense, be considered the same as return, ye it so far differs in military mat ters, that it is less comprehensive, and re- lates mon- immediattly to persons and occunences than to things. General officers report to the command- er in chief only. The commander in chief's guard reports to himse f by one of his aid- de- camps. Reports ot cavalry are given in to the senior generals ot cavalry ; and reports of infantry, to the senior general officers of infantry On a march the field officer of the piquet reports to the general of the day who leads the column; and in camp to the next superior officer to himself. A provost martial gives in his return of pri- soners, and reports to the general of the day. Judge advocates, actinp in districts or gar- lisons, &c. send in the minutes of courts- rnaitial, and report to the distiict general. Regimental surgeons report to their com- manding officers, and surgeons in districts, &c. to the war office. Monthly REPORT, Every company in the servi.e of the United States, is re- quired to make a monthly inspection and report, according to foims furnished by the adjutant and inspectoi . All troops belonfcin* to the British ser- vice, the marines excepted, who report to the admiralty, report through their seve- ral commanding officers, &c to the adju- tant general and secretary at war, and to the commander in chief. Special REPORT A special report is said to be made when the name of an offi- cer is transmitted by his commander to the genera, of a district, independen' of the regular returns ; and some specific instance o J n .isconduct is la d before him ; 'Very offi- cer on his arrival from abroad with a regi- ment or detachment of troops, must report himself to the governor er commanding officer of the seaport at which he arrives ; and every officer who takes his passage for foreign service, must do the same previous to his departure. The senior officer in each recruiting quarter reports weekly to the field officer ot th. t-ihtrict, the number and siren^n'or e parties therein. The field officers afonmanding recruiting parties in districts, repo.t to the adjutant and inspector, to all returns and reports are to be "tteti by them, and not direct from tie recruiting officers. Reports are made daily, weekly, or monthlv , according to circumstances. The various subordinate reports consist of Report of a rearguard. Report of a barrack guard. Rport of a quarter &uard. Reporr of a mam guard and its depcn. dencies, &c. &c. In the column of remarks which must accompany each of the>e reports, it is ne- cessary, for the person who signs, to spe- cify all casualties and extraordinary occur- rences according to the particular nature of each report. The different hours at which the grand rounds, visiting rounds^ and patroles went, must likewise be put down. REPOS, Fr. Rest, ease. It is used by the French as a word of command, viz. REPOS, Fr. a word of command which agrees with standat ease. Quariiers de REPOS, Fr. These places are so called where troops remain for s>ome days to refresh themselves. Snldat REPOSE sur 1'arttte, Fr. a soldier standing at ease with ordered arms. R&VOSEZ -vous sur vos armet, Fr. Or- der arms. In REPOSE, (en tepos, ft.) This term, which is manifestly taken from the French, applies to troops that are allowed to be stationary for any given period during an active campaign either through sick- ness, or from some other cause. Thus the sth regiment being in repose, it was judged expedient to order the zSih to ad- vance by forced marches. REPOSITORY, a place or repertory, in which any thing is preserved. Thus the British Repository at Woolwich, con- tains models ot every sort of warlike stores, weapons, and fortification : whether in- vented by officers of the army or civilians, as well of other nations as of Britain, re- ceipts being given to preserve the title to the inventor. The British Repository is indebted to the ingenuity of colonel Con- greve, for some of its most useful and important instruments of escalade, forti- fication, and gunnery. REPOUSSER, Fr. to drive back, to repel. REpOUSSOIRS, Fr. Drivers, chis. sels. REPOUSSOIR, Fr. a small stick which artificers and fire- workers use in making fire pots and other works. REPRESAILLES, Ft. Reprisals. R E P R I MA N D, a slighter ki.d of pun- ishment sometimes inflicted on officers and non-commissioned officers. 1 1 consists in reproving or reprimanding them at the head of their respective regiments, troop, or company, as the cases may be. A re- primand is sometimes inserted in the order. iy books. REQUISITION, (requisition, Fr.) A term peculiarly used by the French during the course of their revolution, and appli- cable to most nations in its general import. RES RET 595 It signifies the act of exacting either men or things forthe public service.. Hence Dcnre'es^ marrhandises mises en requisition ; necessar.es of life, goods, &c. put in a state of requisition, or subject to be disposec of tor the common rood at a hxed price. Jeunes gtns de la REQUISITION, Fr Young men required or called upon to serve in the army. REQUISITIONNAIRE, Fr. A per- son liabie to be put in a state of requisi- tion. RESERVE, corps Preserve, Fr. any select body of troops posted by * general out of the first line of action, to answer some specific or critical purpose, in the day o] battle. The French likewise call that body a corps de reserve^ which is compos ed of the staff of the army, and moves with the commander in chief, from whom it receives the parole or word ; but in eve- ry other respect it is governed by its own general RESINE, Fr. Rosin. RESOLUTION, in algebra, the so. lution ot a problem. RESOLUTION, (teso/uiion, Fr.) an in- dispensible quality of the mind, which every general of an army should possess to its lull extent. It is the advice of all wise men, ieisurely to digest plans, and caimly deliberate upon them; but when once it becomes necessary to put them imo execution, the person entrusted with com- mand, should be prompt and vigorous. RESOOM, Ina. Fees or dues. To RESPITE, to suspend, to delay; from the French respiter. To be R E s P i T E D OK the muster - roll, to be suspended from ;>ay, &c. during which peri-d all advantages of promotion, pay, &c. are stopped. It is originally derived from respite, which signifies delay, tor- bearance, &c. Thus in Clarendon's history of the civil wars we read, that an act pas- sed for the satisfaction of the officers of the king's army, by which they were pro- mised payment in November following ; till which tirn; they *ere to respite it, and be contented, that the comnrm soldiers and inferior officers should be satisfied up- on their disbanding. At present to respite means to deprive an individual ot all the advantages at' ached to his situation; in which sense it signifies much the same as to suspend. When an officer has exceeded his leave of absence, and has not sent a satisfactory account of himself to his commanding officer, the latter reports him, in an espe- cial manner, to the general ot the district, by whom he is returned absent without leave. It sometimes happens, that the colonel orcoromanding officer gives direc- tions to have him noted on the muster- roll of tne regiment; in which case he is said to be respited or deprived of pay This is the first step towards suspension from rank and pay, which ultimately ter- minates in a toial exclusion from the ser- "ice, by theoliending party being peremp- |j torily superseded. The name of the per- ji son ?s laid before the s cretary at war, who ' with the approbation of the president, di. i rects the adjutant and inspector to strike it off the 1'st of the army. The money which is respited upon the muster-roll is accounted for by the account of the war department, and pLc-d to the credit of the public by the paymaster- general. RESPONSIBILITY. The state of being answerable. All public officers, C'vil or nrlitary, are in a state of respon- sibility with respect to national concerns RESPONSIBLE. Answerable; ac. countable; liable to be called upon. Colonels of regiments are responsible tor the discipline of their men ; and cap- tains for the interior economy and clothing of t her r Companies. RE SPONSION, Fr. A term used by the French In military orders signi- fying the same as charge or rcdwance t charge or service. Thus each coiriiiian- dery pays a certain sum, called somme de responsion, to its order in proportion to ,ts vaiue. RESSERRER, to hem in; to confine. Une garnison fort resserree, a garrison nar- rovvlv watched by a besieging army, and kept within its walls. RESSORT,**. Sp> To be in arrears. RENTER, Fr. to remain behind. RETENUE, Fr. Stoppage; any thing i.epr back. RETIAIRE, Ft. See RETIARXOC, 596 RET K ET PETIARIUS, a kind of gladiator who fou htintheamphitheatredu ing the time ot the Ron.ans. He is thus described by Kennett, in his Roman Antiquities, pa^e 2*^4. 'The Retiarius was dressed in a short coat, ha- ing a fuscina or trident in his left hand, and a net, from which heder.ves Ins name, in his ri>;ht. With this ho en deavored to entangle his adversary, that he might then with his trident easily dis- patch him : on his head he woieonly a hat tied undei his chin with a broau ri- band. RETIRADE, or Coupure, Fr. In f' -r. tification, a retrenchment, which is ge- nerally irade with two laces, forming a rentrant angle, and is thrown up in th body o a work tor tlu purpose of receiv- ing troops, who may dispur th grou'.d inch by inch. When the first nua..s o r.sistjnre have been destroyed, others arc substi'ured by cutfng a ditch, and 1m im it with a parapet. The retiradt sometimes cons sts ot nothing more than rows or fascines filled with earth, stuffed gabions, barrels or sand bags, with or without a ditch, and either fenced w.th pal'sadoes, or left without them. Whenever it becomes absolutely neces- sary to quit the head or side of a work, the whole ot it nr.'St, on no account, be aban- doned On the contrar , whilst some determined troo ( s keen the enemy in clvck, -th. rs must be actively employed in throwing up retirades, which may flank each other, and in cutrjng a ditch in front I; is p-.rticularly incumbent upon the en- gineer officer to assist in works ot this sort, and ev. ry offic< r and soldier should z a- lously co operate with him. A slight Jcnowlege of fie ! d fortification will on thes< occasions give a decided advantage. The bouyof a retiradf should be raised as high as possible, and several foi-gasses should be laid beneath it. for the purpose of blow- ing un the ground on which the enem\ may have established himself. RETIRADES as practised by the ancients : these were wails hast.ly -un up behinu breaches that were made by the bttteting rams. The able comment tor upon Po- lybius observes, that in no instance,' did ie skill of the great nv n ot antiquity appear in so conspicuous a light, as in the various chicanes to which they resnrttu the preservation of a town. Their ingenuity and resolution increased in pro- portion' as thedanger approached. Instead of ottering to capitulate as the moderns generally do, when a practicable brtach has been opened by a besieging enemy, the ancients, in that emergency, collected their vigor, had recourse to various straiagems, and waited behind the reti- rades or temporary retreats to give the ne. ny a warm and obstinate reception. CB. Ear, m his Commentaries, has given a TO' nute description of the manner in which these retirades were constructed ; and we find them mentioned by Josephus, in his history of the war of the Jews against the Romans. The inrermed'ate periods, since the days of the G reeks ai-d Romans, and before the mod' rn era furnish various exampl* s ;n this head. In 1219, Genghis Khan set all his battering ram.*- to work, for the pur- p<'seof effecting a breach in the walls of Otrrar; but, to h's great surprise, he ne sooner entered the town, than he founo a fres. line of entrenchments tint had been thiown up in the ve-> heart of the city. He saweveiy street cut asunder with tem- porary ditches, and ev: ry house presented fresh obstacles: somi'.ch so, that he ex- perienced mor- difficulty in subduing the inhabitants aft^r he had forced the walls, than hadocc HP d in practising the breach. When the emperor Charles V, laid siege to Metz in 1552. the duke de Guise, wtto was governor ot the town, instantly adopt- ed the necessary precaution.- to defend it to the last. He built a new wal! behind theonr againsr which the principal attack was directed ; and when the breach was made, the btsiecers found themselves ob- *.tir;ately opposed afresh, within a short spate of the ground they \ au carried. In consequence of this unexpected check, the enemy 'stroo, s grew dish' artened; and their want of confidence soon convinced the emperor that the place could not be taken. The siege was unexpectedly rais- ed, and the preservation of the town was entirely owing to the wise precautions that had been adopted by th>duke de Guise. In 1742, marshal Broglio, being closely besieged ile of the epaulement, because that part of the bastion is the most solid and compact, and the most exposed to the fm- from the curtain to that of the opposite flank, and to the reverse discharge, or fire from the rear Add to this, that the storming party would he galled in flank and rear, not only from the simple bastion, bur likewise from the casemates. I f, how- cv-jr, a breach should be effected in that quarter, it would become necessary to throw up retrenchments of a saliant and rentrant nature. In constructing these different retrench- ments it must be an invariable rule, to get as n< ar as possible to the parapets of the bastions and to their ruins, in order to batter those in fla .k and rear, who should attempt to scaie, and at the same time to be out of the reach of the besieger's ord- nance. When the head of the breach is so much laid open, that the besieger's cannon can scour all above it, small mines must be prepared beneath, and a retrenchment be instantly thrown up in the body of the bastion. To R E T R F A T . To make a retrograde movement. An army or body of men are said to retreat when they turn their backs upon the enemy, or are retiring from the v.round they occupied : hence, every march in withdrawing from the enemy is called a retreat. That retreat which is do'-e in sight of an active enemy, who pursues with a supe- rior force, is the on i we particularly allude to in this place; being with reason, look- ed upon as the glory of the profession. It is a manoeuvre the most delicate, and fittest to display the prudence, genius, courage, and address, of an offiv er who commands: the records of all ages testify it, and historians have never been so lavish of eulogiums as on the subject of the bril- liant retreats of their heroes. If it be im- portant, it s no less difficult to regulate, on account of the variety of circumstan- ces, each of which demands different principles, and an almost endless detail. Hence a tfood retreat is este.med, by ex- peaenced officers, the master- piece of a general. He should therefore be well ac- quainted with the situation of the coun- try through which he intends to make it, and careful that nothing is omitted to make it safe and honorable. General Moreau's retreat in 1796, has rendered his name immortal. The three most celebrated modern retreats have been the one already mentioned, that or Prague, and that di general Macdonakl in Italy. RETREAT, is also a beat of the drum, at the firing of the evening gun; at which the drum-major, with all the drums oi the battalion, except such as are upon duty, beats from the camp colors on the right to those OH the left, on the parade of encampment: the drums of all the guards beat -iiso ; the trumpets at the same time sounding at the head of their respec- tive troops. This is to warn the soldiers to forbear firing, and the sentinels to chal- lenge till the break of day, when the re. veille is beat. The retreat is likewise called setting the watch. Chequered RETREAT, ret rat te en ecbc' quier t Fr. It is so called from the several corrijjonent parts of a line or battalion, which alternately retreat and face in the presence of an enemy, exhibiting the fi- 598 RET RET gure of the chequered squares upon a dies board. All manoeuvres of a corps retiring, an infinitely more difficult to be performei \vi f h order, than those in advancing They must be more or Jess accompiishe< by chequered movements; one body bj its numbers or position, facing and pro- tecting the retreat of another ; and if th enemy presses hard, the whole must pro bably front in time and await him : as the ground narrows or favors, different parts of the corps must double ; mouths of de- files and advantageous posts must be pos- sessed; by degrees the different bodies must diminish iheir fronts, and throw themselves into columnof maich when it can be done wi h safety. The chequered ictreat by the alternate battalions or half battalions of a line going to the rear, while th? others remain halt ed, cover them, and in their turn retire in the same manner, is the quickest mode of refusing a part of a corps to the enemy, and at the sam^ time protecting its move- ment, as long as it continues to be made nearly para'lel to the first position. In the chequered retreat, the following rules must be '.bserved : th? bafalions of the division nearest to the enemy, will form flanks as soon as there is nothme in their front to cover them ; but the other divisions will not have any flanks except to the outward battalion of each. The bat- talions always pass by their proper inter- vals, and it is a rule in retiring, that the left of each shall always pass the right of the neighboring one. Whatever advan- tage the Around offers, those advances must be seized, without too critical an observance of intervals, or minute adhe- rence to the determined distance of each retreat. The division next the enemy inust pass in front, through the intervals of the division immediately behind, and any battalion that finds it necessary, must incline for that purpose. The retiring di- vision must step out, and take up no more time than what is absolutely required to avoid con fusion. The division nearest the enemy fires ,> the flanks of its battalions only fire when the enemy attempts to push through the intervals When that divi- sion retires ic fires on, skirmishes by its riflemen, and if they have none, by men detached from the light companies, if any, or f. om platoons formed of rear rank men otoneor two of the companies, and placed behind the flanks of the battalions. B :t should any of its battalions be obliged to halt and to fire, a shorter step must then betaken by the line ; and should the ene- my threaten toenter at any of its intervals, besides the fire of its flanks, such platoons ' the line behind it, as can with safety, give it support. w, is any work raised to cover a post, and i tortify it against an enemy ; such as fas- I cmespaded vvith earth, gabions, barrels, &c. filled w h earth, sand bags, and gene- || rally all things that can cover the men, and stoi-) the enemv ; but it ; smc.reap- pl'cable to a ditch bordered with a para- pet ; and a post thus fortified, is called a retrenched post, or strong post Retrenchments a.e either general or particular, General RETRFNCHME NTS, are a kind of n w defence made m a place besieged, to cover the defendants, w run the enemy becomes master of a lodcment on the for- tification, that they may be in a condition of disputing r be ground inch by inch, and of putting a stop to the enemy's progress, in expectation of relief; as, if the besieg- er's attack a tenaill or th place, which they ju :geth< weakest, either by its being ill fianke>i, or conrm anded by some neigh- boring grou- d ; then the besieged make a great retrenchment, inclosing all that part which th:y judge in most danger. These should be fortified w th bastions and demi- bastions, surrounded by a good ditch coun- termined, and highe> than the works of the place, that thev may command the old works, and put the besiegers to infinite trouble in covering tb< mse'ves. Panic. Jar RETRENCHMENTS, or retrenchments ivithin a bast on ^ (retrencbe- mens dans UK bastion, Fr.J Retrenchments of this description must reach from one flank to another, or from one casemate to another. It is only in full bastions that retrenchments can be thrown up to ad- vantage. In empty bastions you can or ly lave recourse to retirades, or temporary barricadoes above the ramparts. The as- sailants may easily carry them by means of hand grenades, for tnese retrenchments never flank each other. It is necessary to 'alishment, &c See REGULATIONS and 4mer. Mil. Lib. RETURNS of a mine, are the turnings nd windings of the gal.ery leading to the nine. SeeGALLfRy RETURNS of a trench, the various turn- igs and windings whic i form rhe lines of retrench, and are, as near as they can be, made parallel to the placeattacked, toavoid eing infiladed These return^ when tbl- >wed, make a lung way from the end of ie trench to the he.le*, and evai.-.ns, are as foreign to the genuine spirt of martial jurisdiction, as candor, manliness, and resolute perseve- rance in uttering- vvhathe knows to be the fact, are familiar to the real soldier. REVOCABLE, (revocable > Fr.) That may berecalied Nominations forappoint- ments in the army, are made by the presi- dent of th< United States, subject to the concurrence of the senate, who, if they disagree, revoke the appointment. REVOLT, (revolte, Fr.) Mutiny; in- surrection. REVOLTER. One who rises against lawful authority ; a deserter, &c. RE VOLTES, Ft. Rebels. R EVOLUTION, '(revolution, Fr ) A change in government, as the throwing ofFthe tyranny of Britain, by the declara- tion of independence, in 1776, and as the French revolution, REVOLUTIONNAIRE, Fr. A friend to the revolution. REVOLUTIONNAIRE, Fr. Anadjective of two genders. Any thing belonging to the revolution. Hence Ai-mee REVOLUTIONNAIRE. A revo- lutionary army ; such as appeared in France. REVOLUTIONNER, Fr. To re- volutionize. To propagate principles in a country which are subversive of its exist- ing gov( rnment. REWARD, (recompense^ Fr.) A re- com pence given for good perf-rmed. Twenty snillings are allowed by the mu- tiny act, as a reward for apprehending de- serters. Military REWARDS, (recompenses mill" taires) Fr.) The original instances of mi- litary rewards are to be found in the Gre. cian and Roman histories. The ancients did not, however, at first recom pence military merit in any other way than by erecting statues to the memory, or present- ing them with triumphal crowns. The warriors of that age were more ea>rer te deserve public applause by extraordinary feats of valor, by temperance and moral virtue, than to become rich at the expence of the state. They thirsted after glory ; but it was after a species of glory which was not in the least tarnished by the alloy of modern considerations. The st rvices which individuals render- ed were distinguished by the kind of statue that was erected, and its accompanying decorations, or by the materials and par- ticular formation of the crowns that were presented. In process of time, the state or civil government of a country, felt the propri- ety and justice of securing to itsdefenders something more substantial than mere show and unprofitable trophies. It was considered, that men who had exposed their lives, a. d had been wounded, or were grown infirm through age, &c ought to be above want, and not oniy to have those comforts which thnugh their exer- tions millions were ec.joying, but to be placed in an independent and honorable situation. The pHSt Celebrated of their warriors were consequently provided for at R E W RE W 601 the public expence, and they had regular claims made over to them, which were answered at the treasury. Triumphal honors wej"e likewise rec- koned amons the military rewards which the ancients voted to their best generals. Fabius Maximus, Pdul Emilius, Camil- 2us, and the Scipios were satish:d with this recompense for their services. With respect to old infirm soldiers, who were invalided, they were provided for by re- ceiving, each a lot of ground, which they cultivated and improved. Lands, thus appropriated, formed part of the republi- can or national domains, or were d'vuied amongst them in the conquered countries. The Ron an officer was rewarded for his services, or for particular aces of bravery in thres ways : ist. By marks of honor or distinction, which consisted of two sorts, viz. Of that which was merely ornamental to their own persons, or limit- ed to the investiture for life ; and of that \vhich may be called rememoratii'e^ such as statues, Sec. The latter descended to their posterity, and gave their families a certain rank in the republic. 2dly. By pensions or allowances, and 3 f !ly. By a grant of lands which exceeded the lots given to pri- vate soldiers. These lands, the property of the veteran soldier, in process of time became objects of solicitude among the Patricians and rich men ; they encroach- ed upon them, and often excited foreign wars, m order to take away the citizens, and in'their absence, engross their lauds ; this rapacity of the senators, was thetiue cause of the agrarian /aius, which has generally been held up as a reproach to the injured and not to the oppressors, and the -people in republics have been held forth as turbulent and mimical to personal proper- ty, because the people of Rome sought to xecover the lands of which they had been despoiled by the avarice of the senate, and by an inordinate spirit of speculation. The Franks, who got possession of the country which was formerly occupied by the Gauls, had, at first, noother method of recompensing their generals than by giving them a certain proportion of land. This grant did not exceed their natural lives, and sometimes it was limited to the time they rema.ned in the service. These usages insensibly changed, and by degrees it became customary for the children of such men as had received grants of national territory, to continue to enjoy them ; upon condition, however, that the actual possessors of such lands should be liable to military service. Hence the ori- gin of fejs in France, and the consequent appellation of mi/ice des jieffe^ or militia, composed of men who held their lands or condition of bearing arms when callec upon. The French armies were for many years constituted in this manner ; and the custom of rendering military service ir consideration of land tenure, only ceased icier Charles the Vllth. In process of time, those hmi's v.'hic] had been originally bestowed upon men o,f military merit, descended to their chil- dren, and weregradu..lly lost in the agtjre- gat A mass of inheritable property. Other means were consequently to be resorted to by the state, in order to satisfy the just claims of deserving officers and soldiers. The French, therefore, returned to the ancient custom of the Romans, and re- warded those, who distinguished them- selves in war, by honorary marks of dis* (faction. Under the first race of French kings may be found several instances of men of obscure condition having, by their valor, obtained the rank and title of eount, and even those of duke. Tilt se acuities, of themselves, entitled the bearers to places of high command in th* armies. The title of knight, most especially of kiilgkt banneret^ gave very high rank during th.e reign of Philip Augustus: and in the reigns of one or two of his predecessors, it was bestowed upon individuals who behaved in a distinguished manner in the field. This species of reward did not cost the public any thing. It was bestowed upon the individual by the general of the army, and consisted in nothing more than a salute given by the latter on the field of battle, by which he became kn'ight banneret, and was perfectly satisfied with the honor it conferred. This mode of rewarding individuals for great actions or long services, continued until me. inlisted themselves for money, and the army was regularly paid, accord-- ing to the several rai.ks of those who com- posed it. At this period, however, it be- :ame expedient to have recourse to thd econd method which was adopted by the Romans to compensate individuals for ser. nces render d 'to the state. The royal reasury was either subjected to the annual claims of individuals, or to the pay.iient of a specific sum, for having eminently distinguished themselves under arms. Notwithstanding this, honorary reward"? continued to be given, and the knighthood conferred in the field by the kiss or salute or a general, which the French style acco- lade, was practised until the i6th century: It was usual, even during that century, to reward a soldier, who did a brave action, by some mark of distinction, that was given on the spot ; by a crown made ot* grass or other verdure, which was placed upon his head by his comrades, or by a gold ring, which his commanding officer put upon his finger in the presence of the whole troop or company to which he be- longed. "It sometimes happened, as in the rei?:n of Francis the first, that this mark of distinction was given by the general of the army. Several brave men have been distin- guished with titles of nobility and armo [rial bearings, which were conferred by princes, in consequence of some singular | feat or ex p!c.it, There have bjen i. 4 G. 602 RE W R I B ces recorded in the French history of ex traordinary actions having been rev/arde upon the spot by kings who commande in person. A soldier of merit was pecu iiarly honored by Louis the Xlth, fc bravery and good conduct in the field That monarch took the collar of amilitar order off his own neck, and placed it roun the neck of Launay Morviilier, as a re v/ard for great prowess and intrepidity. Besides the gramineous crown and gol ring, which were thus given as marks o honor and distinction, the private soldier were frequently rewarded by small sum of money when they performed any par ticular feat or act of bravery. They wer likewise promoted from the ranks, am made Serjeants or corporals. Honorary rewards and compensation for service were not confined to individua officers and soldiers. Whole corps wen frequently distinguished in the same man r.er. When svveral corps acted together and one amongst them ga^e signal proof of gallantry and good conduct, that one frequently took precedence of the other in rank, or was selected by the sovereign to be his personal guard. Sometimes indeed, the king placed himself at tin head of such a cort>s on the day of bait, thereby t stifying Irs approbation of thei conduct, and giving a proof of his confi. dence in their bravery. It is now usual, in most countries, to confer marks of distinction on those corps that have formed part of any army tha has signalized itself. Thus t'.ie kettle drums, under the appellation of nacaires were given to some regiments, as proofs of their having behaved gallantly on try ing occasions. The military order of St. Louis, which was created by Louis the XI Vth in 1693, and that of Maria Theresa. The modern French legion of honor, instituted by Bo- naparte, adopts and organizes into a most influential and comprehensive military and political system, all the usages of pre-existing military orders; and fixes degrees of rank under various denomina- tions, those thus decorated are preferred lor other trusts and honors. There are many other orders in different countries, were only instituted for the purpose of rewarding military merit. The Greeks and Romans satisfied themselves with honorary rewards, or occasional compen- sations. The moderns, particularly the French ard English, have placed military claims upon a more solid footing. The gratitude of the pub'ic keeps pace with the sacrifices of individuals, and perma- nent provisions are made for those who are wounded or rendered mfirm in the sur- i 'i't c Athcniant * supported those who a been wounded in battle, and the Ro- mans recompensed those that had served "ng a given period. The French kings curved to themselves the privilege of providing for individuals who had been maimed in action, by giving them certain monastic allowances and lodging, &c. in the different convents of royal institution. Philip Augustus, king of France, first formed the design of building a college tor soldiers who had been rendered infirm, or were grown old in the service. Louis, sin named the great, not only adopted the idea, but completed the plan in a grand and magnificent style. Crwrles the se- cond, on his restoration to the crown of Great Britain, established Chelsea, and James the second added considerable im- provements to this institution. REZ, Fr. A preposition which sig- nifies close to, adjoining, level with. Rex, le metal in a right line with the rnetal 9 a phrase used in pointing guns, to discri- minate between the real and artificial point blank; it means on a level with the tops of the base-ring and swellof the muzzle. As rex, pied, rex-terre. Demolir It s fortl~ cations, rex-pied, rez-terre. To level the fortifications vv;th the ground. R f. 7. -de-chausse!, \ r. The ground floor, This term properly means the surface o floor of any building which is even with the ground on which it is raided It would be incor r ect to say Rex,,de chau see d'une cave, on du premiet stage d'une maison ; the ground floor of a cellar, or of the first story of a house. RHAGOON, Tad. The twelfth month which, in some respect, corresponds with February. It follows the month Magh, which agrees with January. RHIKELAND rod, is a measure ot twelve feet, used by all the Dutch engi- neers. RHOMBUS,/ Rhombe, F r. } in geometry, an oblique angled parallelogram, or a quadralateral figure whose sides are equal and i-arallel, but the angles unequal ; two of the opposite ones being obtuse, and ;he other two acute. RIBAND, Rubinde, Ruban, Fr. This word is sometimes written Ribbon. A nar- row web of silk which is worn for priia- ment. R i r, A N D cockade. The cockades which are given to recruits, and is commonly called the colors. RIBAUDE, Fr. Irregular, noisy, ill- mannered. This terra is likewise used as a substantive, viz. Un RIBAUD, Ft. A noisy, ill-man- nered fellow. It is an old French word, which at present is seldom spoken in the polished circles of life. In former times, s late indeed as during the reign of Philip Augustus, kine of France, it was cur- ent without carrying along with it any ^articular reproach or mark of infamy. The foot guards, who did duty at the >alace, were general! yea! led ribands, from he looseness of their morals; which by legrees grew so very corrupt, that the erm, (harmless perhaps at first] was in. ensibly applied to persons guilty of dis- lonorable acts. Hence pick -pockets, hieves, cheats, &c, were called ribaud*. RI C RI D 603 ,On which account the provost of the ho- telor town housein Pans, was popularly Stiled roi des ribauds, or provost ot" ri&audt This phrase prevailed until the reign of Charles the Vltb. RIBAUD, Fr. adj. likewise means lew 1, debauched, &c. Ua homine. R i B A u D , ) Fr. A licen- Une femme RIBAUDE, \ tious man; a licentious woma: . RIBAUDEQUIN, Fr. A warlike ma- chine or instrument, which the French anciently used. It was made in the form of a bow, containing twelve or fifteen feet in its curve, and was fixed upon the wall of a fortified town, for the purpose ef casting out a prodigious javelin, which sometimes killed several men at once. According toMonstrelet, a French wri- ter, ribaudequiri) or ribauderin, signified a sort of garment which was worn by the Soldiers when they took the field. RIBLEURS, Ft Vagabonds, debauch- ed fellows that run about the streets, or spend their nights in disorderly houses. Soldiers who give themselves up to pillage &c. in war time, are likewise called rib. leurs, by way of reproach. RIBLER, Fr. To ramble, &c. was formerly the verb., and riblerie, the act of rambling, &c. the substantive. Both terms are now obsolete, except among the lower orders. RI COG HER, Fr. To ricochet, to batter or fire at a place with ricochet shots. The author of a very valuable work enti- tled, Essai General de Fortification, eld' At- iaque ct Defense des places, observes in a note to .pardcr and discipline, were formerly called in France jj5V/Vr,r de robe-courte. ROC, Fr. A rock. l\oc de laxce, Fr. In tournaments the -.vooclen part of a lance is so called. ROCHER, Fr. a large rock; derived irom roc, and generally bearing the same . in port . kOCIlI : ,} feu t Fr. a solid composition, > gradtt&Hy consumes when it has ^nted, but which emits a very broad and lively flame, and is not extin- guish. -d by water. ROCKETS. Composition. Old proportion. New proportion . Ibs. oz. Ibs. oz. Salpetre 40 44 Sulphur i o o 12 Charcoal i 8 20 Composition fat the Stars. Mealed powder . . o lb. 8oz. Seltpetre ...80 Sulphur . . . .20 Antimony . . . a o Isinglass dissolved 4 . o 3^ Spirits of wine . . i pint/ Vinegar . i quart. Composition for rain to head sky rock, ets, isthesameastheabovv for the rockets. M 00 o " c " (4 <~ M N Copper Ladles for filling Sky Rockets. Length, i the exterior diameter of the case. Diameter, equals the interior diameter of case. Circumference, $ the interior calibre of the case. Sky rockets are driven with composi- tion up t> 4 1-2 exterior diameters of the case from the choke; and 1-5 of a diame- ter above the composition with good clay. They are bored and reamed up to 3 1-2 diameters. Dimensions of Sticks for Rockets. Ge- neral rules. For rockets from 1-2 an ounce to one pound, the stick must be 60 diameters of the rocket jn length : for rockets from one ROD ROL eor pound and upwards fifty or fifty-twodia- meters. Their thickness at top about i-a a diameter, and their breadth very little more. Their square at bottom equal to 1-2 the thickness at top. *.|5 i Pr. ; H 2 Pr. I ' S - 4 Pr. ; 6 Pr. ~. ss .S'-G o Q Rockets of between 3 and 4 inches dia- meter have been observed to ascend as high as i ooo or 1 200 yards ; but the height of common rockets is between 450 and 600 yards; and their flight usually short of 7 seconds. ROCKET as used in India. A most for. midafole weapon against cavalry ; they are made of the hollow tube of the bamboo, of a very large size, rilled with the usual composition of rockets. The rod is only a part of the same bamboo, the six eighths or seven eighths of which is cut away, leaving the rod. See FOUGETTE. ROCKETS. See LABORATORY. ROD. See MEASURING. RODS, or rammers, either of iron or wood, to drive home the charges of mus- quets, carabines, and pistols. RODS, or sticks, fastened to sky-rockets, to make them rise in a strai/ht line. RODOMONT, Fr. A bully. An unmilitary character. Raire le RODOMONT, Fr. To bully, to talk loudly without possessing the real spirit of a man or soldier. RODOMONTADE, Fr. Rodomon- tade. The act of bullying, vain boasting or arrogating to ourselves qualities which we do not possess. A French writer has very justly observed, that there cannot be a greater defect in the character of an offi- cer than an overweening display of real or fictitious talents. The word is derived from one Rodomont, the hero or principal character in an old romance, who makes himself conspicuously ridiculous in this way. Sir John Falstaif and Bobadil in English comedy, are specimens of this character. ROGUE'S March. See MARCH. ROH1LLAS, Ind. A tribe of Afghans inhabiting the country north of the Can- ges, as tar as Oude to the eastward. ROI, Fr. King. ROI d'a*mes, Fr. SeeKiNG AT ARMS. ROKER, Ind. Cash. ROLE, Fr. A muster roll, state, or return. The word Role is used among the French indiscriminately, to signify either the tfective force of an army, or the actual quanthy of stores and ammunition which the magazines contain. To ROLL in duty, is when officers of the same rank take their turns upon duty pursuant to some established roster, as ca .rains with captains, and subalterns with subalterns, and command according to the seniority of their commissions. To ROLL. To continue one uniform beat of the drum, without variations, for a certain length of time. When a line is advancing in full front, or in echellons, for any considerable distance, the music ol" one regulating battalion may, at intervals, be permitted to play for a few seconds at a time, and the arums of the other batta- lions may be allowed occasionally to roll , drums, likewise roll when troops are ad- vancing to the charge. Long ROLL. A beat of drum by which troops are assembled at any particular spot of rendezvous or parade. Muster-RoLL, is a return, given by th6 muster master, on which are written the names of both officers and soldiers of the regiment, troop, or company, with thei;: country, age, and service. Squad ROLL. A list containing the names of each particular squad. Every non- commissioned officer and corporal, who is entrusted with the care and ma- nagement of a squad, must have a roll of this kind. S/x;ation. ROLLERS, are round pieces or wood of about nine inches diameter, and four feet Ion?, used in moving pieces of artil- lery from one place to another. ROMAINE, Fr. A steelyard or ba- lance for within* things of vaiious weights by one single weight, as from one single pound to 1 12 pounds. ROMP RE, Fr. To break. Ko M P R E un baitaillon, Fr. In milita- ry evolutions to break a battalion into a given number of parts for the purpose of defiles, &c. ROM P s. E erz catenae, Fr. To break into column. RON DA CHE, Fr. A sort of shield which tru- French formerly used, and which is still carried by the Spaniards. RONDEL, in fortification, a round tower, sometimes erected at the foot of a bastion. RONDES, Fr. See ROUNDS. RONDE Major , Fr. Town-majors round. So calltd from the town-major visiting the different quarters of a garri- son during the night. This round, in some degree, corresponds with our grand round. RON HE s rouljntes, Fr. Rounds that are made by officers, Serjeants, or corpo- rals, over a certain part of the ramparts. These agree with our visiting rounds. The French say, qui -va la ? Who goes there ? technically with us, Who comes there ? RONDE d'offidet. Officer's round. Chemin des RON DE s , Fr. A path mark- ed out for the convenience of the rounds. RONDE d? gouvetncur, Fr. The gov- ernor's rounds. The French method of ascertaining the nature of the several rounds is by chal- lenging in the same manner that we do, viz. qui va la? Who comes there ? This must be said sufficiently loud for the main guard to hear. He is instantly answered : ronde de governeur, governor's rounds ; ronde major y major's round, or grand round, and so on, according to the nature of the rounds. The sentry, who stands posted near the guard-house, after having cried out- Demure la. ; stop there : or as we say, stop round ; cries out again, Caporal tors de la garde, corporal turn out the gu^r '. The corporal or officer of the guard with s sword drawn, according to the French custom, repeats, quivala? Who comes He is answered ronefe; round. He then says, avarice qui a I'ordre ; let him advar.ce who has the parole or counter- sign ; or, as we say, advance one, and give the countersign, pounds ** Jeso -ffi c ' mle P' r ' : 2 uet t F - r - Piquet RONDES chezles Ttircs, Fr. See TURK. ISH ROUNDS. RONDI-LLE, Fr. a small round shield, which was formerly used by Hght armed infantry. 1 1 likewise means a part of the carriage of a >:un. RONDELIERS, Fr. Soldiers who wete armed wirh rondolles, or small wooden shields, covered with leather, were anciently so called. ROPE. A cord; a string; a halter; a cable; a haulser. Rope is always distinguished by its cir- cumference : thus a two inch rope means a rope or 2 inches in circumference. Rule for fading the -weight of Ropes. Multiply tiic square of the circumfe- rence in inches, by the length in fathoms; and divide the product by 480 for the weight in cwt. See also DRAG ROPES. ROPE of sand. A phrase in familiar use to signify disunion, want of adhesion and continuity. Thus the colonel and the captains of a regiment disagreeing may be called a rope of sand. ROPES, of various lengths and thick- ness, according to the uses they are made for ; such as drags for the gin, for the sling cart and waggon, &c. Drag- ROPES, according to the old prac- tice in the artillery, by which the soldiers pulled the guns backwards or forwards, both at practice and in an engagement, were of the following dimensions, viz. For a 24- pounder, 54, feet long, with the loop- holes for the pegs included, and 5% inches in circumference; for 18 and i2-pounders, 48 feet long, and four inches in circumference ; for 6 and 3- pounders, 39 feet long, and i 7-8 inches in circumference. For 13 and io-inclj howitzers, 45 feet long, and 6| inches in circumference; for 8-inch howitzers, 48 feet long, and four inches in circumfe- rence; for all other howitzers, 35 feet lone, and two inches in circumference. These awkward and cumbersome ropes are now supercededby the more improved and powerful method, of the bricoles^ which instead of drag topes held each by several ; there is attached a single bricole or rope with a hook and belt to each of several artillerists ; the number of bricoles is in praportion to the calibre. See BRICOLES and P R o LO x c E . S ee Ame r . Mil. Lib. ROSETTE, an ornamental bunch of ribands, or cut leather, which was worn both by officers and soldiers in the British service, on the upper part of their cues. ROSETTES. Two small bunches of ribands that are attached to the loops by which the eorgetof an officer is suspended upon his chest. The color of the riband must correspond with the facing of the uniform. The French use the same word. ROSli-^A. See NAILS. ROSTE R, in military affairs, isa plan or table, by wh'ch the duty of officers, entire battalions, squadrons, or parts of a company are regulated. ROOM. Space -, extent of space, gneap ROU ROU 609 or small. Any part of a building for the accommodation of individuals; as barrack room, orderly room; viz. theorderly room, mess room, guard room, soldier's rooms, and store-room, for the duty of the re- giment. ROOMS. In a military sense are those parts of a building or barrack which by specific instructions, the different bar- rack masters must provide, and furnish for the accommodation of the troops. A schedule as published by authority de- ocribr-s the number of rooms allowed in barracks for the commissioned, warrant, and non-commissioned officers, and pri- vate m n, in the British service, to be as follows : Cavalry rooms . Field officers, each two rooms; captains, each one ditto; sub- alterns, staff, and quarter-masters, each one ditto; the Serjeants of each troop of dragoo. s, and the corporals of each troop of horse, one ditto ; eight rank and file, one ditto; officer's mess, two ditto, Infantry rooms . Field officers, each two ditto; captains, each one ditto; two sub- alterns, one ditto; staff, each one ditto; twelve non-commissioned officers, and private men, one ditto ; officer's mess, two ditto; serjeant- major, and quarter- master serjeant, one ditto. When there are a sufficient number of rooms in a bar- rack, one may be allowed to each subal- tern of infantry See REGULATIONS. ROSTRAL Crown, Couronne Rostrate, Fr. A crown which was bestowed upon that Roman sailor who should first leap on board an enemy's ship. ROSTRUM. A Latin word which literally means the beak or bill of a bird, and figuratively the prow of a vessel. There was in a public place in ancient Rome, a tribunal ornamented with various prows et ships, which the Romans had taken from the Antiati. Theoratorswho harangued the people in public, mounted this rostrum. Hence the Roman phrase. To sprak from above the rostra or prows. ROUAGE, Fr. The wheel-work of a carriage, &c. Sois de Ro u A s E , Fr. Timber to make wheels with. ROUANNE, Fr. A concave iron in- strument, which is used for the purpose of enlarging the hollow of a pump. It likewise signifies a mark. An auger. ROUANNER, Fr. To bore ; also to make castes. ROUE, Fr. a licensed libertine. One whose principles of morality are consider- ably relaxed, but who is not sufficiently vitiated in his manners to be excluded from society. The French make a fami- liar use of the term, and do not affix any decree of stigma to it, They say, on the contrary, c'est un aimable roue, he is an agreeable ^ay fellow. ROUE/Fr. V/heel. ROUE de feu, Fr. An artificial fire- work See SOLEIL TOURNANT. :, Fr, A small solid wheel made of steel, which was formerly fixed to the pans of blunderbusses and pistols, for the purpose of firing them off. Arquebuses et Pistolets a ROUET, Fr r Blunderbusses and , istols to which a small wheel was attached. These fire- arms are very httl, known ; some, how- ever, are still to be found in European arsenals, kept merely for curiosity. ROUGES, bouleis Rouges, Fr. Red- hot balls. ROUGH Rider. A person who is in- dispensibly necessary in every cavalry re- giment. He is a sort of non-commission- ed officer, and should always associate with the Serjeants in preference to the private men. Rough Riders are the assistants of the riding master, and one should always be appointed to each troop. The necessary qualifications^ for every Rough Rider (in- dependently of a thorough knowlejre of horsemanship) arc activity, zeal, and good conduct. Every rough rider must provide himself with a proper jacket for the riding school business, according to the pattern fixed upon in the regiment. To ROUGH heats, a. word in familiar use among the dragoons to signify the act of breaking in horses, so as to adapt them to military purposes. To ROUGH it, a cant word used among military men, signifying to face every sort of hardship. ROULEAU, />. A cylindrical piece of wood with iron ferrels at both ends, and with mortises fitted to the end of the lever. ROULEAU de cartouche, Fr. A cylin- drical solid piece of wood, which is used in making cartridges ; by us called a FORMER, as it give the form to the car- tridge. ROULEAUX, Fr. Round bundles of fascines which are tied together. Tney serve to cover men, when the works are pushed close to a besieged town, or to mask the head of a work. ROULEMENS, Fr. The several rolls which are beat upon a drum, as prepa^ rations for exercise, &c. R O U L E R, Fr. To be subject to a fix. ed roster according to rank and precedences ROUND. From the French ronde. In military matters, a visitation; a personal attendance through a certain circuit of ground, to see that all is well. A round consists, in the ordinary way, of a detach- ment from the main-guard, of an officer or a non-commissioned officer and 6 men, who go round the rampart of a garrison, to listen if any thing be stirring without the place, and to see that the sentinels be dilig.-nt upon their duty, and all in order. In strict garrisons the rounds go every half hour. The sentinels are to challenge at a distance, and to port their arms as ;he round passes. All guards turn out, challenge, exchange the parole, and pre- sent arms, &c. 4 H 610 ROU ROU ROUNDS, are ordinary and extraordi- nary. The ordinary rounds are three : the totvn major's round, the grand round, Mid the Manner oj going the ROUNDS. When the town major goes his round, he comes to the main-guard, and demands a ser- jcant and four or six men to escort him to the next guard ; and when it is dark, one of the men is to carry a light. As soon as the sentry at the gua;d per- ceives the round coming, he shall give no- tice to the guard, that they may be ready to turn out when ordered ; and when the round is advanced within about 20 or 30 paces of the guard, he is to challenge briskly ; and when he is answered by the Serjeant who attends the round, toivn ma- jor's round, he is to say, stand, round ! and port his arms : after which he is to call out immediately, serjeant, turn out the guatdf toivn major's round* Upon the sentry calling the Serjeant to turnout the grard, he immediately draws up the men in good order with shouldered arms, and the officer place s himself at the head of it, \vith his sword drawn. He then orders the serjeant and four or six men to advance towards the round, and challenge : the serjeant of the round is to answer, toiv n tna jot's round ; upon which the serjeant of rhe guard replies, advance, serjeant, with the parole ! at the same time order- ing his men to rest their arms. The ser- jeant of the round advances alone, and gives the serjeant of the guard the parole in his ear, that none else may hear it j during which period, the serjeant of the guard holds the point of his bayonet or sword at the other's breast. The serjeant of theroiWihen returns to his post, wh 1st the serjeant of the guard, leavini' h-s men to keep the round f r m advancing, gives the parole to his officer. This being found right, the officer orders his ser- jeant to return to his men ; says, advance, tuiun major's round I and orders the guard to port their arms ; upon which the ser- jeant of the guard orders his men to wheel back from the centre, and form a lane, through which the town major is to pass (the escort remaining where it was) and go up to the officer and give him the parole, laying his mouth to his ear. The officer holds the point of his sword at the town major's breast while he gives him the parole. Grand ROUNDS. The rounds which are gone by general officers, governors, commandants, or field officers. When tjere are no officers of the day on piquet, the officer ot the mam guard in garrison mav , o the grand rounds. rititing ROUNDS. Rounds gone by captains, subalterns, and the town majors ot garrisons. .The grand rounds generally go at mid- "gnt ; the visiting rounds at intermediate periods, between suns- 1 and the reveille. n r unds receive the parole, and all other rounds give it to the guards. There is also a species of subordinate rounds which are performed by a corporal and a file of men ; anl which are in reality nothing more than a patrote. When chal- lenged they answer fatrole rounds. The governor of a garrison can order the rounds to go as often as he may judge expedient. Extraordinary rounds are re- sorted to when any particular event or occurrence is expected, and in cases of tu- mult, &c. The going the rounds, though gene, rally cpnsidi red among the inferior duties of military discipline, ought to be most scrupulously attended to. Turkish ROUNDS. The Turks are in the habit of going the rounds like other nations, for the purpose of ascertaining, whether sentries are alert and vigilant on their posts. They call the rounds rot. They start from the guard- house, and the person who goes them has no other wea- pon of defence than a stick in his hand. He is accompanied by a corporal who carries a lantern. He observes whether at his approach the sentry instantly cries Q\L\,jedgtr Allah, which signifies good God / If any sentry should be found asleep, or be backward in crying out jedger Allah, good God, he is put in piison, and there severely bastinadoed. The Turks never give a parole or countersign, in camp or in garrison. The design of rounds is not only to visit the gi ards, and keep the sentinels alert, but likewise to discover what passes in the outworks, and beyond them. ROUND Robbin. The term is a cor- ruption of ruban rond, which signifies a round riband. It was usual among French office^ s, when they signed a remonstiance, to write their names in a circular form, so that it was impossible to ascertain who signed first. Hence to sign a round robbin against any person, is for any spe- cific number of men to siiin, one and all, a remonstrance against him. This usage has been perverted to the most seditious purposes of insubordination ; and of itself should cause the immediate dismission ot" eveiy officer concerned. ROUND Parade. See PARADES. ROURA, Ind. A term used to ex- press lord, sir, master, worship. ROUSE. One of the bugle horn soundings for duty. It is derived from the German word which signifies to turn out. ROUT. Confusion of an army or bo- dy of men defeated or dispersed. Tu ROUT, to put to the Rou r. To de feat, to throw into confusion, &c. ROUTE, (Route, FT.) in military mat- ters, an order to direct troops to march, the road they are to take, and an authority to the magistrates to provide quarters for them. Pas de ROUTE, Ft. Stepping at ease, or marching with, the least possible res- straint. RUF RUM 611 Marche ROUTE, Fr. Routeof march. The French use this term in contradis- tinction to marche manoeuvre ; march in manoeuvring. ROUTIER, Fr. A ruttier. The French say figuratively c'est un -vieux rovtier ; lie is an old stager. ROUTINE, Fr. This word has been adopted by us in the same sense that it is familiarly used by the French. It sig- nifies capacity, or he faculty of arranging ; a certain method in business, civil or mi- litary, which is as much acquired by habit and practice as by regular stu iy and rule. We say familiarly the routine of business. ROUVERIN, Fr. Brittle iron, such as easily breaks when it is committed to the lor^e. R O W A N N A , Ind. A pass port or cer- tificate from the collector of the customs ; or any other passport. ROWEL. The pointed part of a horseman's spur, which is made in a cir- cular form, with rays or points like a star. ROXANA, lad. An Incian term ex- pressive of great magnificence, resplen- dence. ROY, Ind. A Hindoo name for an officer of the finances. ROYALparapet, m fortification, a bank about three toises broad, and six feet hi^h, placed upon the brink of the rampart, towards the enemy : its use is to cover those who defend the rampart. ROYAL academy. See ACADEMY. ROYAL Military College See SCHOOL. ROYALS, in art'lloy, are a kind of pmall mortars, which carry a shell whose diameter is 5 . 5 inches. They are mount- ed on beds f he same as other mortars. ROZEENDAR, lad. A personhold- ing a yearly pension. ROZENADAR, lad. (Xie who re- ceives an allowance daily. ROZENAMA, hd. A day-book. RUBBY, Ind. A division of the year, containing the months of Chaite or 3d month, from the nth of Marcn to the loth of April. Bysac or 4th month, from the nth of April to the nth of May. Jeet or 5th month. Assaf -r 6th month, from the i2th of June to the 131 hot" July. Savan or 7th month, in some manner, agrees with July and August. Baudboon, or the same as jeet, from the nth of May to the i2th ol June. The other half of the year is called KureeJ. RUDIMENTS. The first principles, the elements of any particular science. Hence RUDIMENTS of War. T he fi rst prin- ciples or elements of war; as marching, facing, wheeling ; the drill, manual, and platoon exercises, manoeuvres, &c. &c. RUE, .Fr. Street. RUFFLE. A term used among the drummers to signify a j.ort of vibrating sound, which is mada upon a drum, and is less loud than the roll. To beat a RUFFLE. To make a low vibrating noise upon the drum. It is ge- nerally practised in paying a military com- pliment to a general officer, and at military funerals. In the British army a lieutenant-general is entitled to three ruffles. A major-general to two ruffles. A brigadier- general to one ruffle. RUG, (couiierture veins, Fr.) A coarse nappy coverlet used for mean beds. Each set of bedding which is provided for reg. mental hospitals has one rug. RUI LLER, Fr. To establ sh marks for the purpose of rendering surfaces and places correct. RU1NE, Fr. Literally signifies ruin. It is used by the French in a warlike sens-. Battre en RUINK, Fr. To defeat ac enemy in such a manner as to destroy all means of taking the field again. RUINES, Fr. Ruins. RULE, in a general sense, government, sway, empire. In a more confined one, canon, precept, diiection. Hence rules and regulations for the government of the army. To RULE. To govern, to command. RULE, ) an instrument by which RULER, S lines are drawn. RULES and Articles. Under this term may be considered the military code or L.w's of the United States, and the regu- lations issued by the War Office. RULES and Regulations See REGU- LATIONS. RUMB de vent, Fr. Point of thecom-. pass. RUMB or Rum, Fr. The hold of a ship. RUMOR, a desultory, loose report of what may, or may not be. To spread false RUMORS, to circulate things without the foundation of reality. Reports, &c. are sometimes circulated b<- means of spies, deserters, &c. for the pur- pose of covering some particular design, or intended operation. Rumors of this kind should be cautiously listened to by the commanding officer of the army through which they are spread. I r some- times happens that individuals, through wantonness, or from some other motive, create alarms among their own people, by anticipating some looked for or dreaded event. This offcnce is not only punish- able by the civil law, but, being contrary to good order and discipline, is rigidly so in every army. A singular circumstance of this kind occurred at Colchester, Enghnd, in 1797. During the alarm which univer- sally prevailed at that rime, especially along the coast of Essex, a serjeant be- longing to a militia regiment, unwittingly, for it is not supposed he did it wilfully, said in the hearing of some soluiers, that the French ivsuld dine at Ips'wicb on the Sunday follo*uiing\ This expression soon spread among tne inhabitants of the place, and a formal complaint was made to the general of the dialnct. Theoftender hav= 612 RYE SAC ing originally belonged to the line, and bearing the best of characters, was so far considered, as not to be tried by a general court-martial; but, for the sake of ex- ample, he was ordered to be escorted to the church nearest to the coast, and on a Sunday to appear in the porch, and there ask pardon of the inhabitants for the alarm he had created. To RUN the gantlope, (that is the gauntlet) to undergo a punishment which has been allotted for considerable of- fences in some foreign countries. When a soldier is sentenced to run the gant- lope, the regiment is drawn out in two ranks facing each other : each soldier, having a switch in each hand, lashes the criminal as he runs along naked from the waist upwards. While he runs, the drums beat at each end of the ranks. Sometimes he runs 3, 5, or 7 times, ac- cording to the nature of the offence. The major is on horseback, and takes care that each soldier strikes the culprit. RUNNING^. See FIRE. RUPEE, a silver coin which varies in its value according to the part of India in which it is current. Rupees struck by the English, are generally worth half a dollar. RUPTURE, a disease which disqua- lifies a man from being admitted as a sol- dier ; but as some men are capable of pro- ducing and reducing a rupture with great ease, they should not be discharged in slight cases, as by the use of a truss they inav be enabled to do duty for a Ion? time. RUPTURE. This word also signifies the commencement of hostilities between any twoormon. powers. RUSE, Fr. Cunning, Tick, ingenu- ity. It is applied to military matters, and signifies stratagem. RU S E K , Fr. To make use of strata- gems : // e st pet mis de Ruser a la guerre ; it is lawful to make use of stratagems in ivar. RUSES de guerre, Fr. Stratagems of war. See STRATAGEMS. RUSSOOT, Ind. A tribe of Hindoos, wrMse particular duty is the care of horses. RUSSUMDAR, Ind. A person de- riving a particular perquisite. RUSTRE, Fr. A lance so called, which was formerly used in tournaments. RUTTIER. A direction of the road or course at sea. RYET or Rjot, Ind. The general name given in India lo cultivators of the ground. RYET or Ryot Lands, Ind. Lands farmed out and cultivated by a tenant. SABLE, Fr. Sand. SABLONIEREowSABLIERE. Any spot from which sand is drawn. It like, wise means a sand-pic. SABORD, Fr. a port-hole. SABRE, (Sabre, Fr.) a kind of sword, or scirnetar, with a very broad and heavy blade, thick at the back, and of a shape falcated, or curved, but sharp at the point. It is generally worn by heavy cavalry and dragoons. The grenadiers, belonging to the whole of the French infantry, are like, wise armed with sabres. The blade is not so long as that of a small sword, but it is nearly twice as broad. French hus- sars wear the curved sabres somewhat longer than those of the grenadiers. The broad straight sword is best adapted for infantry of every kind. SAE&z.Tascae. From the German sabel, sabre, and tasche, pocket. An ap- pointment or part of accoutrement of hus- sars, which consists of a pocket which is suspended from the sword-belt on the left side, by three slings to correspond with the belt. It is usually of anoblong shape,scol- loped at the bottom, with a device in the centre, and a broad lace round the edge. The color of it always corresponds with that of the uniform SABRE R, Fr. To cut to pieces. SAC d'ur.e "ville, Fr. The storming and plunder of a town. Mettre une "ville a SAC, Fr. To give a town up to the plunder of the soldiers. SAC, Fr. a bag SAC a poudre, Fr. A bag of gunpow- der. These bags are frequently used in war, lor the purpose of intimidating an enemy, and of setting fire to places* They are of different sizes and dimen- sions ; some to be thrown by the hand, and others out of a mortar. A French work, intituled le Bombardier Francois, gives a full account of both. SAC a terre, Fr. Sand-bags, or bags filled with earth. SAC a amorce, Fr. A small leathern bag which is used for the purpose of car- rying gunpowder to the different batteries to prime the pieces. SAC a laine Fr. A bag made of or stuffed with wool and other soft materials. It is larger than a sand- bag. Every army should be provided with a certain quan- tity of these bags, in order to supply the want of soil on critical occasions. Un baiire SAC. A knapsack. See HA VRESACK. Cul de SAC, Fr. A street or passage that has no outlet. SACCADE, Fr. In the manege, a violent check or jirk, which the horse- man gives his horse by drawing both the reins very suddenly. This is practised when the horse bears too heavy on th~ S AI SAL 613 hand ; but it ought to be done with great caution, ai> the frequency of it musteven- tudlly s >oil the horse's mouth. SACHET, Fr. A pouch. It like- wise signifies a bag in the diminutive sense. A satchel SACHETS de mitrailles, Fr. Small bags filled with gra^e-shor, which are after- wards fired from cannon, or thrown out of mortars. SACHETS de ballas de plomb, Fr. Bags of bullets. SACKS. SeeBAcs. SACKERS. Tlvy who sack a town. SAC RE ou Sacrei, Fr. A nanu: for znerly given to pieces of ordnance that carried balls of 4 ;o 5lb. weight. Each piece weighed from two thousand five hundred to two thousand eight hundred pounds. The same as Baker. SADDLE. The se^t which is put upon a horse for the accommodation of the rider. SAFE-att/, in military affairs, a pro- tec don granted by a general, for some of the enemy's lands, houses, persons, &c. to preserve them from being insulted or plundered. See GUARD. SAFYNAMA, lad. A certificate or writing, specifying any matter ol dispute, which it is found necessary to have settled or cleared up SAGITTAL, belonging to an arrow. SAGITTARIUS, or SA1TTARY. See ARCHER, BOWMAN. SAGO, Ind. A tree of the palm spe- Cies. A flour is made from this tree, which formed into bre.-d and fresh baked, eats like hot rolls ; when it grows stale it becomes hard, and requires to be soaked in water before it can be used. Three of the trees are found sufficient to give sus- tenance for one mandunng a whole year ; and an acre properly planted, will supply food for one hundred for that period. SAGUM. A woollen garment, which was formerly worn by the Roman soldiers when they took the field. It is said that the Gauls adopted the use of it. SAH, Ind. A banker. SAHEB, Ind. (pronounced Saib.) Master, sir. SA HOOKER, Ind. A merchant. S A I G N E E du fosse', F r. T he act of drawing ori' the water which is in the ditch or fosse of a town or iortihed place. When this has been executed, clays or hurdles covered with earth, or bridges made with reeds, must be thrown upon the mud, to establish a firm footing. SAIGNEE de saucisson, Fr. The act of cutting off" a part of a linen saucisson, which is filled with gunpowder, for the Eurpose of introducing the moine or cy- ndrical tube, in order to set fire to a mine. SAlGNE R une piece, Fr. Anexpres- sion used in artillery when a piece of ord- nance, which is mounted on a carriage, has its breech carried away by the violence of the explosion. This sometimes happens when the discharge is made directly downwards, or from top to bottom. SAIONER une Riviere, Fr To turn the current of a river, by partially draw- ing eft' some of its water. SAILLANT, Fr, Salient. See SA- LIENT ANGLE. This word, as well as Salllie, signifies generally any part of a building that does not run up perpendicu- larly from its base, but projects or slopes out. St. GEORGE's Guard, a guard of the broadsword or sabre, used in warding off blows directed against the head. See BROADS wo R D . La SAINTE barbe, Fr. The gun- ner's room. SAKER, an old word for canncn. It carried a shot of five pounds and a quar- ter weight : the diameter of the bore was three inches and 9-i6ths; the length eight or nine feet. See CANNON. SALADE, Ft. This word literally means sallad 1 1 likewise signifies a head piece. The French use it frequently in. a figurative sense, viz. Donner une SALADE a quelqu'un, Fr. To give any one a good dressing. Regiment fie SALADE, Ft. A term of ridicule which the French frequently ap- plied to small new-raised corps ; such as independent companies which were levi- ed for rank only. SALE. State of being venal ; price. SALE of Commissions. The sale and purchase of commissions is of general usage in the British service. Commis- sions in the British army are sold for va- rious pu: poses; sometimes to indemnity individuals for their original purchase; sometimes, as was snewn in 1809, as the fund for paying princely prostitutes. SALIENT angle, \f\fonijicaiion, that whose points turn from the centre of the, place. See FORTIFICATION. S.vLLE d' annex, Fr. A fencing school. SALLE d'aimes dans un maga^in, Fr. An armory or particular room where fire- arms, &c. are regularly disposed. Of this description is the armory in the Tower. SALLESEE, Ind. Arbitration. SALLIS, Ind. An arbitrator. SALLY. See SIEGE. SALLY-/WM, or postern-gates, as theyT are sometimes called, are those under- ground passages, which lead from the inner to the outward works ; such as from the higher flank to the lower, to the te- nailles, or the communication from the middle of the curtain to the ravelin. When they are constructed for the pas- sage of men only, they are made^with steps at the entrance and outlet. They are about six; feet wide, and 8 1-2 feet high. There is also a gutter or sewer made under the sally-ports that are in the middle of the curtains, in order that the water which runs down the streets may pass into the ditch ; but this can only be done when they are wet ditches. When 614 SAL SAP -ally-ports serve to carry guns through them for the out. works, instead of making them with steps, they must have a gra- dual slope, and be ei^ht feet wide. SALA-MA.NAZEER, Ind. The sa- lutation of victory SALOOTER,/W. "A farrier. SALOOTEREE, Ind. Thebusiness of a farrier. SALTING./5oA:, in artillery, are boxes of about four inches high, and 2 1-2 in diameter, for holding mealed powder, to sprinkle the fuzes of shells, that they jnay take fire from the blast of the pow- der in the chamber ; but it has been found that the fuze takes fire as well without this operation, so that these boxes are now laid as de. SALTPETRE, f>. SeeNiTR*. SALTPETRE, or nitre, the principal ingredient for making gunpowder ; it is found in great plenty in some of the East. India provinces, ana in some parts of Eu- rope. The necessities of the French re- volution t when attacked by all Europe, forced the French to have recourse to their chemists, to supply nitre which could not be obtained from abroad ; they scraped the walls ad floors of tneir cel- lars and vaults, and put of the washed earth extracted nitre; they also extracted nitre from vegetable substances, such as the horse chesnut. In some natural caves discovered in Kentucky, vast quantities, sufficient for every demand of war and commerce can be procured. See GUN- POWDER, NITRE, &c. SALPETRIERE, Fr. A particular spot in an arsenal where there are pits, &c. for the purpose of making saltpetre. SALPETRIERS, /'V. Menemploy- ed in making saltpetre. SALVE, Fr. A salute, a volley. It generally means a discharge of heavy ord- nance and other firearms in concert. SAJLUER de la tnousqueterie, Fr. To fire a volley, or discharge of musquetry only. SALUER du canon, Fr. To salute by the discharge of ordnance. SALUER de la -voix, Fr. To huzza To cry out, as vive le rot ! Gocl save the king! vive la re'fublique ! long live the republic ! This manner of saluting generally appertains to the mob of a coun- try, which lavishes its applause upoi every man that happens to be in power It has, however, been customary, both in Rome, Greece, France, and other coun- tries, for whole battalions of soldiers tc salute a vive -voix ; in which case they generally take off their hats, and give thre huzzas. SALUBR du pavilion, Fr. To salut "With the colors. SALUER a boulet, Fr. To salute with SALUT, Fr. The salute. l Tne spontoon SALUT de Tepee, Fr. The sword sa- ute. SAI.UT de mer, Fr. The deference and espect which are shewn at sea by ships >f inferior force to those of superior rate, f his is done by lowering the flag. The British flag claims to be paramount to all ithers, and requires to be saluted by foreign hips at sea. This salute has been made he subject of clauses in treaties. SALUTE, a discharge of artillery, or mall arms, or both, in honor pi some person ; the men presenting tru-ir arms. The colors salute chief magistrates, and enerals commanding in chief; which is lone by lowering the point within one inch >f the ground. In the field, when a ivgi- ment is to be reviewed by a general, the drums beat a march as he passes along the "ine, and the officers salute one after ano- her, pointing their swords downwards. The ensigns salute together, by lowering; heir colors. When the word of command o shoulder, is given, the officers recover heir swords, and the ensigns raise the colors. SAMBUCUS, (Sambuque, Fr.) An ancient musical instrument of the wind tind, resembling a flute. It probably derives its name from Sambucus, the Elder tree; being made of that wood. SAMBUCUS was also the name of an ancient engine of war used by Marcellus in besieging Syracuse. Plutarch relates that two ships were required to carry it. A minute description of this engine may be seen in Polybius. SAMPODAR, Ind. A treasurer or cashkeeper.' SAND, in military architecture. The best sand for good mortar, is that whose grain is not too small, and must be clear of the earthy particles. Sand found in rivers is esteemed the best, as havii.g a coarse grain, and being free from earth and mud. See MORTAR. SAND Aags.' See BAGS. SAND BAGS are made about 27 inches long, and 15 diameter; 250 of these are required for each fathom of battery, or about 1680 for two guns or mortars. See TONNAGE. SANGIAC. A situation or appoint, ment of dignity in Turkey. The San- giacs are governors of towns or cantons, and take rank immediately after the Beg- lerbeys, who are viceroys in that country, and give the name of Bfgkrbat or Begler- bey to a militia which they support at their own ex pence. RANS-Ctdottf, Fr. A revolutionary term which was first given by the French to the national guards ; it was an unfortu- nate effusion of contempt expressed by the queen as the militia passed along ; it soon became known, and was calculated to in- crease popular antipathy against her. It means, literally, a man without breeches. SAP, (Sappe, Fr.) in sieges, is a trench, or an approach made under cover, ten or ! twelve feet broad, when the besiegers S AS S AU 615 come near the place, and the fire from the garrison grows so dangerous, that they are not able to approach uncovered. There are several sorts of tap* : the sin- gle, which has only a sin^e parapet; the double, having one on each side ; and the flying, made with gab;ons, &c. In all saps, traverses are left to covi r the men. The sap generally commences about the second parallel, and ?>oinetimes sooner; and if the fire of the besieged is much slackened, may proceed both day and night. The sappers are usually divided into brigades of 8, and sub-divided into d ; v sions of 4 each; being the greatest nunaber that can work at the sap at the same time. Theleadiug sapper excavates 18 ^nches deep, and as much wide; the secon , third, and fourth deepen the trench, e'ch in succession 6 inches, and wide i it as much ; so that the lour make a trench of 3 feet wide and three feet deep ; after which the common workmen fol- low, aiid increase it in breadth and depth equal to th.: other trenches. The sap may proci.vd at the rate of 80 fathoms in 24 hours. As this work is very hard, the half brigades relieve each orher every hour, and each sapper in his turn tak^s the lead. The whole brigade is relieved at the end of 6 hours. It is always cus- tomary in this dangerous work, to give the pay of those that are killed to the survivors. Sappers are generally armed with a helmet and breast plate. See TRENCHFS, PARALLELS. SAPPERS, (Sappeurs, Fr.) are soldiers belonging to the artificers or engineers, whose business it is to work at the saps, and for which they have an extraordinary pay. A brigade of sappers generally con- sists of ei :ht m n, divided equally into two parties. Whilst one of these parties is advancing tlvi sa|>, the other is furnish- ing the gabions, fascines, and other neces- sary implements; they relieve each other alternately SARISSA, the Pike. SAROT, Fr. A sort of frock which was worn by the drivers of mules, and other persons employed in the French armies, SARRAZIME, Fr. SeeHERSE. SIRDAR, Ind. A chief, a leader. S A RAT. The breaking up or ending of the rains, is so called in India. SASC E, bid The moon. SAiH A mark of distinction, gene- rally made of crimson silk for the officers, and of crimson mixed with white cotton for the Serjeants. It is worn round the waist. Sashes are erroneously said to have been invented for the convenience and ea.^e of wounded officers, in case any of .hem were so badly wounded, as to render them incapaole of lemaining at their oosts, they nwhtbe car red off with the assistance of two men; hut though they m-y have beon so used, they are on>y an ancient remnant ot military or- nament, and correspond with the kummsr- baund, worn by all Asiatics even to this day ; they a e of considerable use to the soldier during fatigues or marches; and the "girding up the loins," as noted in scripture, would be found now not an unwise practice tor the soldier in action. The American cavalry rie the sash oit the left ; the infantry on the right side. The sashes for the Austrian army are of crimson and gold; the Prussian army, black silk and silver ; the Hanoverian were yellow silk; the Portugueze, crimson silk, with blue tassels. The modern French have their sashes made of three colors, viz. white, pink, and light blue, to correspond with the national flag. SATELLITE, (Satellite, F r. ) A per, son who attends on another, either for his safety, or to be ready to execute his plea- sure. SATELLITES, Fr. Certain armed men, of whom mention is made in the history of Philip Augustus, king of France. The word satellite itself, which we frequently find in ancient historians, signifies a guard or attendant about the person of a prince. It is derived from the Latin word satelles, which comes from the Syriac term for a companion. The Satellites of Philip Augustus were men selected from the militia of the country, who fought on foot and horse, back. The servants or batnun who at. tended the military knights when they went into action, were likewise called satellites, and fought in their defence mounted or on foot. SATISFACTION. When an officer or other person goes out to fight a duel with one whom he has offended, or by whom he has been oitended, he is said to give or take satisfaction ! SAUCISSE, ? :n mining, is a long SAUCISSON, $ pipe or bag, made of cloth well pitched, or sometimes of lea. ther, of about 14 inch diameter, filled with powder, going from the chamber of the mine to the entrance of the gallery. It is generally placed in a wooden pipe, called an auget, to prevent its growing damp. It serves to give fire to mines, caissons, bomb chests, &c. SAUCISSON, is likewise a kind of fascine, longer than the common ones ; it serves tu raise batten s, find to repair breaches. Saucissons are also used in making epaulements, in stopping passa- ges, and in making traverses over 4 wet ditch, &c. SAUCISSON de brulot, Fr. A machine made use- of to set five co the different compartments in a fire. ship. S.\ucissoNsc/'ur///f^, Fr. Saucissons used in artificial tire work.. SAUCISSONS ,i>cians, Fr. Flying sau- cissons ; a species ot sk> -rocket. SAW -conduit. A pass. SAUT, Ind. An hour. SAUT, ft: This word is used in hy- draulics to signify a c^ns'dcrab!- fall of water, such at> the falls of Niagara, &c. 616 SC A S CH SAUTE R, Fr. To leap. SAUTER a I'arbordage, Fr. To leap upon the deck, or on any part of an enemy's ship, for the purpose of board- ins her. SAUTER en se/!e, Fr. Toget on horse- back. To jump upon your saddle. SAUVE.*rdr, Fr. Safe-guard. Pro- tection. Accorder des S AUV E- gardes, Fr. To grant protections. Envoy er une garde en S AUVB-gtffrfr, Fr. To send out a party for the purpose ot escorting persons, or of protecting any particular quarter. SAUVE qui peut ! Fr. Let those escape that can. This expression is familiar to the French, it was employed in an early parr of the icvolution, by the royalists to produce panic in the ranks of the revolu- tionary army ; and was used with success particularly in the corps under gen. Dillon in Flanders. SAVAN, Ind. The name of an In- dian month, which corresponds with July. SAW. A denrated steel instrument with which wood or metal is cut by at- trition. Each pioneer is provided with one. SAYON, Fr. A kind of coarse habit in which soldiers were formerly clothed among the French. SCABBARD, (Fourreau, Fr.) A case commonly made of black leather, with a ferrel at the end, in which a sword, sabre, &c. may be sheathed. Bayonet SCABBARD. A leathern sheath made in a triangular form to correspond with the shape of the bayonet. ScABBARD-rming a junior and senior division of study. Public examinations are held in this department, in order to remove students from the lower to the higher division of study ; and also for the purpose of grant- ing certificates to such a? are qualiMed to 620 SCH SCH act as commissioned officers in the service, at an age under what is required by the present regulations of the army. From this department students will join the regimen s into which they seve- rally enter; and after having obtained some experience, by going through the different duties of a regimental officer, board, and such others may, from time to time, be named. A secretary to the supreme board. A president to the college. The military SCHOOL at Paris, (ecole- royale militaire de Paris , Fr ) This cele- brated establishment, which for so many* years supplied France with super. or ta- they will be qualified to return to the ients, and to which Bonaparte is indebted ./ f _ ,, __ j_ l! A. ..i i;j __ i i. _r.U-k '.I:* college, and to enter into the senior de- partment, if they are disposed to study the service of the general staff. The public examinations are held in presence of owe or more visitors or inspcc tors, nominated by the commander in chief"; and it is required, that they should lor the solid groundwork of that military knowlege that has astonished and con- quered Europe, owes its origin to Henry IV. who first erected a public building in An.ou, for the free education of tp.e children of poor noblemen ; it was called, the college of La Fieche^ wherein one be members of the supreme board of the hundred young boys of the above descnp- Tbe expence attending the education of a ycung gentleman in this department, is according to the foundation on which he }s admitted to the college. The sons of noblemen and gentlemen pay 8o/. per annum. The sons of officers in service pay 4o/ per annum ; and orphans, who are the sons of officers that have died in the ser- vice, or the sons of those that have been disabled and are straitened in circumstan- ces, are educated, clothed, and maintain- ed free of all expence. The board, clothing, and accommoda- tion, are included in the several sums above specified. There are two vacations in the course of twelve months, viz At Christmas and Midsummer, for a term not exceeding one ynontheach vacation. The administration of the funds of the establishment, is under the direction of the collegiate board. The accounts are balanced at the expi- ration of six months in every year, and are laid before the supreme board; at which periods, repoits of progress made in the several branches of literature and techni- cal science, and of the public examina- tions, ate made before the committee. These documents, accompanied by well digested remarks and seasonable sugges- tion were supported, &c. at the king's expence. They were there taught Latin and the liberal arts by the Jesuits, whose learning., and aptitude at teaching other? to learn, have been so deservedly admired in every quarter of the globe. This order, however, having, been banished out of France in 1770, by Louis XV. because the members interfered with the government (whilst all their crimes consisted in being too virtuous to countenance the debauche- ries of that weak monarch) ; thedirectioi of the college was entrusted to the secular priests, and the number of students was increased to 350. On this occasion it was distinguished by a particular mark of royal favor, and was called the royal college. In addition to this provncial establish- ment, Louis XV. instituted the royal military school in the neighborhood of Paris, where 250 young lads received a regular education under the most able masters ; particularly in those branches which contributed to military knowlege. During their vacations, and at periods of intermission from classical pursuits, they were attended and instructed by ex- perienced officers. They generally re- mained until the age of 18, and were after that distributed among the different regiments with appropriate commissions. They were then distinguished by being permitted to wear a cross, which was tions, for the preservation of good order, tied to a crimson piece of riband, and &c and the improvement of the institu- hung from a button-hole in their coat, tion, ate laid before the king by the com- The cross, on one side, represented the mander in chief, as president and governor ' of the college. The supreme board of the college is composed in the following manner: figure of the Virgin Mary ; and on the other, there was a trophy adorned with threefieurs delis. They had likewisean annual pension of 200 livres, (about 40 The commander in chief for the time be- dollars) which was paid them without ing, president. " ->---- =>- -- - -' ^ < Secretary at war. Governs. Master-general of the ordnance. Governor of Chelsea college. Quarter-master-general. And two honorary members. Barrack-master general. Lieutenant .colonel Le Marchant, lieutenant governor. jj Fleche, for that purpose, at the age of n Oeveral Jarry as commandant of the or 14. Senior department. Both t h esc establishments underwent s * I. cse are the members of the supreme J| considerable alteration during deduction, until they obtained the rank of captain, provided they had a certificate of good behaviour from the staff" or etat major of their corps. They received, moreover, when they quitted the school, a small kitt of linen, a hat, sword, and an uniform coat. They were replaced in the military school by an equal number of youths whe came from the college of La SCH SC H 621 lustration of the count de St. Germain, In April 1776. This minister persuaded Louis XVI. that great public benefit might be derived from increasing the number of these colleges, and admitting vouths from every class of his subjects. When these alterations took place in the royal military school, all the young men that were 18 years old were incorporated with the regiments of gentlemen cadets. These enjoyed all the advantages which their predecessors had possessed ; with this exception, that they did not wear the uniform of their corps, nor the cross. Those lads wiio had not reached the pe- riod in question, were i-laced in different corps, and several remained in the milita- ry school who were afterwards provided for on another footing. The number of young men was gradually increased, not only by fresh arrivals from La Fleche, but by the admission of several others for \vhjm a yearly pension was oaid by their parents. The latter, were not, however, entitled to any advantage or indulgence be_md what was generally allowed. On the 28th of March 1776, the king gave directions, that ten colleges should be established, over the gates of each of which was written College Royale Mili- taire ; royal military college These col- leges were under the immediate care and instruction of the Benedictine monks, and other religious persons. The secretary of state held the same jurisdiction over those colleges that he possessed over La Fleche, and the mili- tary school at Paris. There were always 50 at least, and never more than 60 young men placed for education in each of these colleges, at the expence of the king; amounting annually per head to 700 livres, about 1 50 dollars. For this sum each student was supplied with a blue coat with red cuffs, and white buttons, a blue surtout or great coat, two white waistcoats, two pairs ol black breeches, twelve shirts, t\yelv e handkerchiefs, six cravats, six night caps, two dressing-gowns, two hats, two pairs of shoes, combs, and powder- bag. These articles were, in the first instance, to be provided by the young man's parents or friends, and when he quitted, he was furnished with the same articles at the expence of the college Travelling expences, postage of letters &c. were defrayed by the parents o friends of the different students. The secretary of state's letter, conveying the king's approbation, was the voucher fo admission ; but no child could be receivec unless he had previously karncd to writi and read. Candidates for admission, un derwent a close examination on the v;r day they arrived, and if they were foum deficient in any of the necessary qualifica tions, they were sent back to their friend \vith directions not to return until th year following, provided they got pro jperly instructed during that period, N< person could be admitted who was lame, or otherwise deformed ; and certain proofs of nobility were to be established and given in, as well as proofs of property, vouched for by two gentlemen who lived in the neighborhood of the applicant, and confirmed by the intendant of the province, or by the governor. And in order to alibrd the parents ample time to collect the necessary vouchers, the preli- minary consent of the king was forward. d to them six months before July, an. louncing that their children might be >resented to the college on the 7-h of September next following. The king's students, or those young laJs brwhom7oolivres(i5odolls.)wcreannu- lly paid out of his privy purse, were aught in the subordinate colleges, as in lie military school at Paris, every thing hat could be useful to a military character, besides music and other accomplish- ncnts. They were, moreover, regu ar- y supplied with foils for fencing, and ,vith mathematical and musical instru- ments. In order to excite emulation, prizes and rewards wore distributed ac- :ording to merit; and an allowance for socket money was made in the following manner: 20 so/r, or iod. English per month, to each boy under twelve j and 40 sols, or 20^. to all above that age The royal pensions and allowances were paid every quarter, commencing on the ist of April 1776. These payments were re. guiated by specific returns, which were regularly forwarded on the i5th of each month preceding the expiration of the quarter, to tne secretary at war, and were signed by the heads or superiors of each college, accompanied by an exact muster-roll of all the students. By di- rection of the secretary at war, every spe- cies of necessary furniture and utensil that was found for La Fleche, and the mili- tary school at Paris, was distributed, m equal proportions, among the subordi- nate colleges; a preference, how.ver, was uniformly given to the calls and ne- cessities of those two establishments, The colleges that were appointed to pass the final examination or students received a double quantity of each article. Every student who was admitted into any of the subordinate colleges at eight or nine years old, was obliged to remain there six years before he could appear at the final examinations ; that period b^ing thought necessary tocomplete his educa- tion. With respect to those who were entering into their tenth or eleventh year, and even those who were orphans, they were not forced to fill the term of six years instruction, provided they had al- ready acquired sufficient knowlege to entitle them to a favorable report from their superiors. The kin^ directed that the pensions for 50 students upon the establishment, should be paid three months in advance to the several colleges, for the purpose of 622 SCH SC H enabling them to complete the necessary building*, &c. Each of those student: WHS allowed a small separate apartment with a key to the door. They were dis- tributed in a particular quarter of the bu.lding, that they might be more easily attended to; having no other communi- cation with the honorary pensioners, or those who had an allowance from their parents, than what was absolutely ne- cessary to carry on the public instruction and discipline of the place. The college of Brienne, a small town in Champagne, was fixed upon for the admission of the young lads whose pen f,iens were paid by their parents. The Jatter likewise defrayed the expences oi the journey ; but they were entitled to the same indemnification that was after. \va r ds granted to the kind's students. The same rules and method of instruction were pursued by the different colleges, in order that all the candidates might be brought together at the same time for examination. This examination was made in the presence of the principal, and under inspector of the schools, and of other literary men, who were appointed by the secretary of state for that purpose, and received 1200 livres, or 250 dollars, as a gratification for their attendance, be- sides board and lodging at the king's ex- pence. The ccncaurs, or meeting for ex- amination, took place every year, and lasted from the ist to the isth o'f Septem- ber; the original one commencing in Sep- tember 1778 The young men that pass- ed the examination to the full satisfaction of these gentlemen, were placed in differ- ent regiments, and received commissions ^rcorclmgiy. The four best informed and most able of the young candidates, received pen- sions or temporary allowances in the fol- lowing manner : The two first got 150 livres, between 67. and 7/. sterling; and thetwomxt 100 livres, equal to 4/. odd per annum, until they were promoted to companies. They were further entitled to wear the ancient cross of the military school. If any of them quitted the ser- vice before they had obtained the above rank of captain, the pension ceased. They likewise received, (in common with all the other students that left the estab- lishment) 200 livres, between S/. and 91. on their becoming lieutenants in the army. The young men that were net found sufficiently instructed to join a regular corps, as gentlemen cadets, remained at the College de Concours y or college of ex- amination, until ths following year, when they were again questioned as to every particular which regarded a military edu- cation. But, let their success on this occasion be what it might, they ceased to be entitled to those marks of distinction and temporary allowances which were given to the first successful candidates. Those boys, who were brought by their parents, and for whom a pension was to be paid, lost all pretensions to the notice of government if they failed to give satis- faction at this final hearing. Proper re. presentations of their incapacity were mate by th? inspector of military schools to the secretary of state, which repr. sen* tations were formally attested an; cor. roborated by the opin-on and judgment of the superior of the college of Briennr, in order that an accurate account might be given to his majVsty, and that the parents might be officially directed to send or come for their children. The superior or head of each subordi- nate college was directtxl, from the ist of July 177?, to send, under cover to the secretary at war, an effective return of those students that had finished th'ir coarse of education, and were prepar d for examination. An order was then is- sued from the war-office for their attend- ance at the college of Brienne. The heads of colleges were enjoined to transmit, annually, to the secretary of the war department, an analysis of the various elementary tracts which they had perused, accompanied by comments and observations thereon, together with ori- ginal suggestions of their own. 6000 livres, or 1250 dollars, were allowed out of the annual revenue of the military school at Paris, for the specific purpose of rewarding those vyriters who sheuid publish the best treatises relative to the military education of you>h ; and when this intent was fulfilled, the surplus or the sum entire was appropriated to the purchaseof books,which were equallvdis- tributed among the different colleges, each of which had a separate library for the convenience and improvement ot the students. The king left it to the discretion of the different religious orders, to select such persons, as were best calculated to under- take the direction of the college*, and to chuse the different masters and protessors. He reserved, however, to himself tire power of displacing any of them, if, up. on mature and correct representation they .vere found inadequate to the trust. The four professors, belonging to the colleges in which the four successful can- didates at the general examination ha< 3een educated, received four golden me- dals, each woith i^o livres, 25 dollars, as a testimony of his majesty's approba- tion. The king's likeness was on 6nc side of the medal, and on the other was engraved, Prix de bon Instructe ur ; the good teacher's prize. With the laudable iew of collecting the best and most able masters, various rewards were ima- gined, and occasionally distributed among he different persons employed in the in- truction of young beginners The different vacancies which occurred n consequence of the public examination hat took place once a year, were regu arly filled up at that period. TJjfc secretary of stfite transmitted fc SCH SCH 623 the heads of colleges a list, containing the names of the young men that were to sue- seed. Louis XVI. exclusively of the 600 students who were placed in the different colleges pursuant to the new regulations, restored the ancient foundation of La Heche, which had originally been esta- blished by Henry IV. for the benefit of :oo poor boys, who were of noble families, and whose parents had rendered some ser- vice to the siate in the civil, military, or ecclesiastical line. They were educated accenting to the bent of their talents and disposition, and fitted to any of those professions ; provisions and regulations having been made in the college of La Fleche for these purposes, which differed from the general system pursued in the other military colleges. Those boys, who at 13 or 14 years old, discovered a partiality to civil or ecclesi- astical functions, left the subordinate colleges, and repaired to La Fleche. Their number was limited to five, who might annuatly be admitted in conse- quence of an order for that purpose from the secretary at war; which order was obtained by their parents, on a represen- tation being made to him of their talents and dispositions, confirmed and vouched foi by the inspector general, and by the heads and superiors of each college. An extraordinary allowance was made by the king to enable these students to acquire a knowlege of law, and to become acquainted with every specks of theolog' cal learning. These students were never permitted to leave college under a pretext of seeing their friends or parents, however near tlie residence of the latter might be. The heads or superiors of each college transmitted every quarter to the secretary of state for the war department, and to the inspector general of schoojs, a minute account of the actual state of the college, and of the progress which each student had made in the several branches of edu- cation. If any extraordinary occurrence happened, these communications were to be made forthwith, and a: broken periods, without waiting for ihe regular expiration ef three months. They were likewise in- structed to communicate with the pa- rents of such children, as were paid for by them, giving an account of their pro- gress in education, and stating what they had written on that subject to the secre tary of state. The inspector and under inspector- general went every year to the different colleges, to examine personally into eve- ry thing that concerned the management of each instilution, and to report accord- ingly to his majesty. Tne secretary of state for the war de- partment was directed by the king to be present ar the annual distribution o: prizes, which were givenm each college m order to give every aid and conse- quence to these public marks of royal attention. In case of the secretary's death or sickacss, the inspector-general >f the schools attended for the same well udged purpose. On the 26th of July 1783, an order ap- peared, by which the king directed, that he young gentlemen who, by a former egulation could only be admitted into the 'oyal colleges between the ages of ei^ht and eleven, should be received from the age of seven to that of ten. Orphans tlone could be admitted as late as the full completion of twdve years* The parents of such children as had been approved of >y his majesty, were, without delay, to send in proofs and certificates of" their no- bility; m failure whereof one year after heir nomination, they were deprived ot he situation which had been destined for hem. No family could solicit a letter of ad. mission for more than one child at a time; and when it was granted, no application could be made in favor of another child until the first had completed his c-duca- ion, and was provided for in a regiment,, >r elsewhere. The wisdom of this regulation is mani- fest. It was calculated to prevent every species of partiality and undue influence, and it kept the door open for many a me- ritorious youth, that might otherwise be deprived of the advantages of this useful institution. Like every other system, however, of that ill -fated monarchy, the principles were gradually perverted ; and what was intended as a general good, be- came subservient to the intrigues of Ver- sailles, the secret views ot inspectors and commissaries, and the venal pliancy of individuals that acted under them. This evil was not confined to France. It has existed, and does still exist in other na- tions : the transactions in the case of the dukeof York, in England, shews the pro. rluare venality with which the saleof mili- tary offices was conducted. So strict was the regulation in France to prevent any monopoly of interest or patronage, that particular instructions were issued to com- missaries to repair into the different pio- vinces in which the several colleges stood, and to see that no students were sent to the general examination at Brienne, who had any brother or brothers under the same establishment. On the 2ist of January 1779, the fol- lowing regulation appeared for the better management and advantage of the stu- dents belonging to the French royal mili- tary school : It was ordained, that the privilege of being received as members of the military orders of Notre Dame, of Mont-Carmel, and St. Lazarus, of Jerusalem, which had bceen hitherto given, without dis- tinction, to all the students of the dif- ferent colleges, should in future be con- sidered as the reward of peculiar merit; and be rendered the means of 624 SCH SCH emulation among the gentlemen cadets of th? royal military school only. To this end the secretary of the war de- partment was instructed to give in a list of six students who should have passed an examination before the inspector-general, \vith a minute account of their progress in the different arts and sciences, as W2ll as of their general good conduct, natural disposition, &c. From this number three were selected by the grand master, and were made knights of the order, with permission to wear the cross according to prescribed rules and regulations. All the students that were so distinguished re- ceived from the revenue or funds of the order an annual allowance of 100 livres, equal to about twenty dollars; which sum was paid them exclusively of the 200 livres or forty dollars, which they got from the royal military school. They con- tinued to receive the annual pension as Jong as they remained in the service ; and if they were under the necessity of retiring through sickness, or wounds, it was continued to them during their natural lives. Whenever a student who had been placed in a regiment, and was entitled to wear the cross of the royal military school, distinguished himself on service by some brilliant action, or gave an ex- traordinary proof of military knowlege, he was recommended to the grand- mas- ter, and on the attestation of the general commanding the army, countersigned by the secretary at war, he was instantly in- vested with the order of St. Lazarus. Thus there-union of these two crosses, (which could only happen in cases ot singular merit, and under the circum- sUnces already stated) would always bear undeniable testimony of the service ren- dered by the individual. The pension, in fact, would neither incur the suspicion of partiality, by having been a mere sine- cure, nor the honorary mark, the impu- tation of undue influence, and ill-applied patronage. In consequence of the king's approba- tion, the tollowing specific regulation, relative to the orders of Mont-Carmel, and St. Lazarus, of Jerusalem, was is- sued on the 2ist of January 1779, by Louis Stanislaus Xavier de Franks, bro- ther to his majesty, ar.d grand master o; those orders, (the present head of the Bourbons, who uses the title of Louis XVIII.) It was therein stated, that, in future, the order of Notre Dame du Mont-Car- rnel, should bi reserved for such students belonging to the royal military school, as had been approved of in eveiy respect, conformably to the prescribed instruc- tions on that head, for the purpose 01 being admitted knights of the order. The mark by which they were distinguished consisted of a small cross similar to the one, already described, which was for- merly worn by the students. The can- didates were obliged to prove four degrees of nobility on the father's side, and to produce the certificates required by the iirierent colleges. Three out of the sic eceived the cross, and became entitled rom the day of their admission to an an- lual allowance of 100 livres, or twenty lollars, which they rontinued to enjoy as long as they remained in the service, and after they quitted it, provided they etired from the causes already stated. If a knight of the order of Notre Dame du St. Carmel, did any singular act of bra- very, or discovered taients r f superior military knowlege, on a proper attesta- :ion being produced of the same, signed )y the general un,ur whom he served, and countersigned by the minister of war, ho Decame knight of th': order of St. Laza- us, and by thus uniting the two orders, preserved an uncontestable proof of thfi service he had rendeted. This regulation, however, did not in- terfere with the ancient rbmisand rules of the royal military schoo', as far as they concerned those students who had already been received into two orders. It only went to restrict the number of such aar might lay claim to the particular marks of distinction, &c. which were thereby granted to the newly admitted. In these schools, and in those of the artillery noted below, is to be found the true foundation of the military triumphs of France from 1792 to 1810. The great military of school of France is now established at Fontainbleau by Bonaparte. The French had likewise a maria school, [ecole de marine}^ which was kept at the expence of government, and was" regularly attended to, in one of the de- partments. There was also a ship, dis- tinguished by the name of school, (ecole) which was r. gularly manned and equipped for the instruction of young marines. There were several schools of artillery, Scales j'arti//erie. t distributed in different parts of the kingdom, and supported at the public charge. The five principal ones wtre at La Fere^ Metz y Grens6/e t Slras&utgb, and Perpignan. They were under the direction of an inspector-general, who had the rank of a lieutenant-general in the army. Each school was superintended by three com- mandants, and was composed of ordinary and extraordinary commissaries belonging to the artillery, of officers who had the- immediate direction of the levelling and pointing pieces of ordnance, and of volun- teer cadets. These schools were open throughout the year; advantage being taken of oc- casional tint, weather during the winter months to practise and exercise. They were divided into schools of theory, eco/e: de tfoeorie, and into schools of practice, eColes de ptAtique. The theoretical establishments were for the immediate instruction of all oS' SCI scu 625 cers belonging to the engineer and the ar. tillery departments. The practical schools WfTe open indis- criminately to all officers and soldiers. There was also a particular school for the information of those persons who di- rected their attention to mining and sap- ping: ; this school was called Uec'Ae des S appears. The miner's school. There was likewise a school established at La Fere, to which none but artillery officers could be admitted. The students con- sisted of one company, whose number never exceeded 50. They had the rank of sub- lieutenants, and received a month- ly subsistence, amounting to forty Fr nch livres, a little more than seven dollars. The school at Mezieres, which was established before the additional one at La Fere, for the exclusive use and ad van- tage of the artillery, was calculated to receive 30 officers ; and those who went from La Fere had the rank ot second lieutenants, with 60 livres, something more than ten dollars, as monthly sub. sistence. It will naturally strike every observer, from these several establishments, which were ail supported by government, and warmly patronised by the different reign- ing monarchs in France, that military sci- ence constituted one of the chief objects of French policy ; andjt is only bare jus- tice to say, that their encouragement was not fruitlessly bestowed. All Europe has testified to the effect ; the neglect or military science in other nations is equally striking, and ought to produce more wise precautions. The Turks have a military school, called the school for the Agemolans, or young men attached to the corps of Janizaries. This institu- tion was created by Amurat, for the pur- pose of enuring a certain number of per- sons to every possible hardship of military service. Fencing SCHOOL, (ecole d'armes, Fr.) Every trench regiment, when in bar- racks or otherwise conveniently quartered, has a room allotted for the exercise of the small sword, the spadroon, &c. Some active clever serjeant or soldier is autho- rised to teach his comrades, and to derive what benefit he can from giving lessons abroad. We need scarcely add, that some internal regulation of the kind would be highly advantageous to officers every where. SCI ACE, (BoisdeSdagt, Fr.) Saw- ing. Wood that is proper to be sawed in plajnks, or to be made fit for any use in carpentry. SCIA'GRAPHY, (Sciagraphy Fr.) The profile or section of a building to shew the inside thereof. SCIE, Fr. a suw. SCIENCE. Any art or species of knowlege; as military science, &c. SCIENCE de la. guerre, Fr. Military knowlege, or the science of war, SCITIE, or SETIE, Fr. a smal decked barge with Levant sails. SCORPION, (Scorpion, Fr.) a sort of long thick javelin or arrow, which was used among the ancients. Tor a specific , description, see Vegetius and Justus Lip- j sius. The Cretans are supposed to have j invented the scorpion. SCIMITAR, a short crooked sword, more or less incurvated. To SCOUR, (Satire a toute -vdee, Fr ) This term is frequently used to express the act of firing a quick and heavy dis- charge of ordnance or musquetry, t little progress has mili- tary science made in the Unued States, that there arc many old officers in the U. States' service who know nothing even of this little but important particular. Lock SCREWS. Small screws which are attached to the lock of a niusquct. SCULLCAP. SeeHELMET. SCURVY, (Scvrbut, Fi.) A disease to which soldiers and seamen are peculi- arlv exposed, from idleness, inattention 4 K 626 SEC SEC to cleanliness of person and food, eating salted meat and drinking bad water, &c. S C U T E or Canct* F r . I n D utch Sc boot, and Canot, is pronounced with us as if written cannoo. Any small boat which is used in navigation tor the accommo- dation of a ship. SEARCHER, an instrument used by the founders to discover any flaws in the bore of cannon, &c. See PROOF. r0 SEASON. Ina military sens*, to accustom, to enure. Soldiers tre fre- quently s nt to Gibraltar in order to be seasoned for a hot climate. SEASONED Troops. Troops that have be n accustomed to climate, and are not so liable to become the victims of any cndemical disorder, as raw men must un- avoidably be. The French use the word acclimater ; to get accustomed to a change of climate. Hence Troupes acclimateet ; troo s that have been seasoned. SEAT of war. The country in which war >s carrying on. SECANT, (Secante* Fr. ) A line which cuts another, ordividesit intotwo parts. See table at the end of the word GUN- JJERY. SECANT of an arch. In trigonometry, is aright line drawn from the centre of the i circle to the extremity of the tangent. SECANT of an angle. Supposing an angle to be terminated by a base that is \ perpendicular to one of the sides, and that the smallest side of the angle be taken for the rddius or whole sinus, the great- est of the two sides of that angle will be its secant. SECOND, (Second* Fr.) The next In order to the first. The ordinal of two. The next indignity, place, or station. The French use the word Secandin mili tary matters, somewhat differently from the English, viz. Contpagnie en SECOND, Fr. This li- teral ty means second company, but ac- cording to the old French regulations it signifies a company which consists of half the number of men that other companies are composed of. This was however, applied to the cavalry only. Capiiaine enSs.cnND ou reforme en pied* or Lieutenant en SECOND, ditto* Fr. are officers whose companies have been re- duced, but who do duty in others, and are destined to fill up the first vacancies. We have borrowed the expression and say, to be seconded. When an officer is je- conded* he remains upon full pay, in the British service, his rank goes on r and he may purchase the next vacant step, with- out bein>. obliged to memorial in the man- ner that a hali-: ay officer must. Should & latter have taken a difference, he will find much difficulty in getting upon full pay, and iiecanonly avail himself of his standing in the army when the last object is accomplished. So that a seconded offi- cer stand* in a mor >. favorable I'ght. He is besides lively to be appointed to the vacant commission of the regiment in which he is seconded. Pten.it e pour son SECOND, Fr. To take for a second. Les SECONDS decote et d'autre seson tues, Fr. Both the seconds were killed ; or the seconds on each side killed one another. It was very usual among the French tor the seconds to make common cause with their principals, and to fiyht upon the de- cease of the former. The practice is re- probated and out of date. To SECOND, (seconder* Fr.) To aid or assist, to support. SECOND covert 'way , that beyond the second ditch. S.e FORTI FICATION. SECOND ditch* that made on the out- side of the glacis, when the ground islow 8 and there is plenty of water. See FOR. TIFICAT10N. SECOND F/anc* Fr. See Flank obliqus in FORTIFICATION. SECOUR1R une place, Fr. To throw succours into a besieged town or place. It sometimes signifies t < farce an investing ot attacking army to raise the siege. SECRECY. In a military economy this Duality is peculiarly requisite. It signifies fidelity to a secret; taciturnity- inviolate; close silence. Officers, in particular, should be well aware or the importance of it, as the divulging of what has been confidentially entrusted to them, especially on expeditions, might render the whole project abortive. The slight- est deviation from it is very justly con. sidered as a breach of honor, as scanda- lous conduct, unbecoming an officer and a gentleman. In official matters the per- son so offending is liable to the severest punishment and penalty. SECRET, (Secret* Fr.) Under this word may be considered .ru: caution and circumspection which every good gene- ral should observe- during a campaign j the feints he may think proper to make for the purpose of covering a projected attack; and the various stratagems to which he may resort to keep his own in- tentions concealed, and to get at those of others. SECRET. Kept hidden, not revealed, Hence secret expedition, secret enter- prise, &c Secret articles of a treaty, being the correlative words to public ar- ticles. SECRET, Fr. The spot chosen by the captain of a fire-ship to apply the saucisbon of communication. SECRET expedition. Those are often calied such, which in fact are known to the enemy before they are put in execu- tion ; they should never be communicated to any other than the commander of the troops, and the first naval officer, untii they are in absolute readiness to act, and but a few hours before the enterprize ifr put inexecutiou : no officer being allowed to open his instructions until Me is eithec at his destination, or it sea- 6se Exre r SEC SEL 627 SECRETAIRE, Fr. The clerk be. longing to the Swiss regiments in the old French service, was so called. He acted likewise as quarter master serjeant, and was styled Muster sc briefer, SECRETAIRE general d^artillerle, Fr A place of trust, which, during the French monarchy, was in the nomina- tion of the grand master. SECRETARY at ivar, (Secretaire d< guerre, Fr.) The fust officer of the war department. SECRETARY of slate . (Secretaire d'etat, Fr.) Tne secretary who has charge of the foreign relations. To SECRETE, to hide; to keep private; fo harbor; to conceal, &c. liy tht. ar- ticles of war it is provided, that if any person shall harbor, conceal, or assist any deserter from his majesty's service, knowing him to be such, the person so offending shall forfeit, for every such of. fence, the sum ot five pounds. SECTION. (Section, Fr.) from the Latin word secrio, which is derived from sect, to cut, a part of a thing divided, or the division itself. Such particularly are the subdivisions of a chapter, called also paragraphs a= d articles. Sometimes we nna the term section divided into articles; as m the articles of war. SECTION. Section, Fr A certain proportion of a battalion or company, when it is told off for military movements and evolutions. A section may consist ot four or any other number o* files.- This relates to the infantry; the cavalty into ranks by three's, and after that in ai.y number of filej> or sections. The French use the word section for the same purpose; and form their companie* into platoons, and divide their platoons into any number of sections. SECTOR, (Secteur, Fr.) A mathe- matical instrument of great use in finding the proportion between quantities of the same kind, as between lines and lines, surfaces and surfaces, Sec. for which rea- son the French call it the compass of pro- portion. The great advantage of the sector, above common scales, &c. is, that it is adapted to all radii, and all scales. The sector is founded on the fourth proposition of the sixth book ot Euclid. The sector con- sists of two equal legs, or rules of brass, &c. riveted together, but so as to move easily on the rivet; on the races of the instrument are placed several lines ; the principal of which are ; the line of equal parts, line of chords, line of sines, line of tangents, line of secants, and line of polygons. To SECURE, in a military sense, to preserve, to keep, to make certain. As to secure a place, to secure a conquest. In the management of the firelock, it sig- nifies to bring it to a certain position, by Which the locks are secured against rain. Hence SECURE arms! a word of command which is given to troops who are under arms in wet weather. To bring your firelock to the secure; ist, throw your rig t hand brskly up, and place it under the cock, keeping the , iece steady in the same position. 2d Q lit the butt with the left hand, and seize the firelock with it at the swell, bringing the dbow close down upon the lock : the right hand kept fast in this motion, and the piece still upright. 3d Quit the ri,:ht hand, and bring it down to your right side, throwing the fire* lock nimbly down to the se ure; tin-left hand in a line with the waist-belt In order to shoulder from the secure, you must rst, bi ing the firelock up to a per- pendicular line, seizing it with the right hand under the cock. ad. Quit the left hand, and place it strong upon the butt. 3d. Qu t the right hand, and bring it smartly down the right side. SEDITION, in a military sense is to disobey ord-rs; to cabal or form factions against the officer or officers in command ; to looser, confidence ; to resist or oppose orders, or to stir up mutiny. It is an ofrenc<- in military law of the most ratal character and always punished in a most exemplary manner. See MUTINY. SEER, Ind. A weight nearly equal to a pound. SEESAR, Ind. the dewey se-ason. SEEARISH,/r a price ; the word correlative to buy. Hence to buy and sell commissions. SLLLE, kr. A saddle. SeeBouTE- 5 E L L f .. SzLLtrasf, *r. A saddle without a bow ,>f*irK a arcon, Fr. A bow-saddle. SK.V1BLABLES, Fr. In geometry, similar, alike, equal. This term is ap- plied to any two hgures, the sides of one or which correspond with the sides of the ctaer, and are always in the same ratio. So that scmblable or alike, only means in this sense equal. Two circles, though unequal in tneir sizes, may still be alike -, that is, their several parts may agree ac- cording to a certain ratio. Lts SEMELLES, Fr. The axle- trees belonging to the carriage oi a gun. SEMESTRE, 'Fr. This word lite- rally signifies a term of six months ; but it is generally understood to express any term of leave of absence; which is granted to officers or soldiers. With respect to the latter, it means furlough. SEMICIRCLE, part ot a circle di- vided by the diameter. S E MI D I A M E T E R, half of the line which divides a circle into two equal parts. SEMIORDINATE, a line drawn at right angles to be bisected by the axis, and extending from one side of the section to the other. SENAU, Fr. A small skiff or tender calculated for quick sailing. SENECHALE, Fr. The seneschal's wife or lady. 'SENESCHAL, (Senechal, Fr.) One who had in >;reat houses the care of feasts, or domestic ceremonies. SENS.nfefjZM-d'wcw.r, Fr. Topsy-tur- yy- Sim-devant-derriere, Fr. Wrong way. SENIORITY, in military matters, is the difference of number in two regi- ments, wnereby the one is said to be so anuch senior to the other. Ail regiments take place according to seniority. SENTENCE. Decision; determina- tion, rinal judgment. There is an ap- peal allowed from the sentence ot a regi- mental court-martial to the opinion of general one. SENTINEL,; is a private soldier, SENTRY, 5 placed in some post, to watch the approach of the enemy, to prevent surprises, to stop such as would pa>s without order, or discovering who they are, Sentries are placed before the arms of all guards, at the tents and doors of general officers, colonels ot regiments, JtC. All sentries are to be vigilant on their posts ; they are not, on any account to Sing, smoke tobacco, nor suffer any noise to be made near them. They arc to have a watchful eye over the things committed o their charge. They are not to suffer my light to remain, or any h'retobe made \ear their posts in the night-time ; nei- her is any sentry to be relieved, or re- novcd from his post, but by the corporal f the guard. They are not to suffer any; ne to touch or handle their arms, or in he night-time to come within 10 yards of their post. No person is to strike or abuse a sen- ry on his post j but when he has com- muted a crime, he is to be relieved, and then punished according to the rules and articles of war. A sentinel, on his post in the night, is not to know any body, but by the coun- tersign : when he challenges, and is an- wered, relief , lie calls out stand, relief! advance, ccrporal ! upon which the cor- poral halts nis men, and advances alone within a ya.d of the sentry's fire-lock [first ordering his party to port arms, on which the sentry does the same.) and gives him the same counteisign, taking care that no one hears it. See ROUNDS. SENTINELLE, Fr. Sentinel ; sen- try. This word is likewise used to ex- press the duty done by a sentinel. Faire stnt incite. To stand sentry. SENTINELLE $erdue, Fr. A sentry- posted in a very advanced situation, so as to be in continual danger of surprise from the enemy. SEPTANGULAR, having seven an- SEPTILATERAL, having seven sides. SEPTUPLE. Seven-fold. SE RASTER, '(Serasquier, Fr.) A- mong the Turks, the nexi in rank to the Vizier, in whose absence he commands, bur to whose orders he is constantly sub. servient. SERGENTV*n, Fr. During the old monarchy of France, particularly in the reign of Phili p Augus f us, a guard was composed ot rirm trusty men tor the safe- ty of the king. This guard was called Sergens d'armes, from the Latin words ser-uientes armor um. The company of the Sergens d'armes was composed of one hun- dred and fifty, ortwo hundred men.* The number was reduced by Philip de Valois to one hundred. Charles V. during the regency broke the company, keeping only six men of that description round his per- son ; and Charles VI. had only eight, half of whom did duty alternately every month. Wjth us the Serjeant at arms is a person appointed to attend a public body, arrest traitors, and persons ofier.d. ing. SEPADAR, ltd. An officer of the rank ot brigadier-general. SEP AH I, Ind. A feudatory chief, or military tenant; a soldier. See SE- POYS. SEPHARRY, bid. Afternoon. SEPOYS,///^ derived from the Per. sian Sfabit Natives who havt inlisteci SE R SER 629 themselves into the service of the East India Company, and are attached to the infantry. These troops have both native and European commissioned and non- commissioned officers; but the Euro- peans at alJ times command. The Sepahis jnake.exceilent soldiers, are remarkably -clcarv*tmd feel a natural predilection for arms. See SPA HI SERAKHUR, /wT? Native non- SERANG, $ commissioned officers who are employed in the artille- ry, and on board ships of war. In the ar- tillery the title answers to that of serjeant ; in th< naval service to that of boatswain. SERASKUR, Ind. This word is sometimes written Seraskier, and signi- fies the commander in chief of a Turkish armv. SERDANS Colonels in the Turkish service arc so called. SERGENT, Fr See SERGEANT or SLR JEANT. SERGENT noble, Fr. A post of honor which existed during the first periods of the French monarchy. The French com- piler, from whose work we have occa- sionally translated much matter relative to the military hisrory, &c. of France, j has the following passage concerning the \ term itself We shall give his meaning li- j terallv : ** This term does i.otcomr from i serviens, as I have imagined in common i with many other etymologists Monsieur i Beneton, in his Hi^toire de la Guetre, says, that the serjeant who seemed to think he j c>-u|d trace the origin of his title in the Latin word Setviens t was a >emleman by j birth, who during the prevalence of mili- , tary fiefs, was liable to do military ser- i vice, in consequence ot the feodal tenure, called Fief de Se>-genterie, by which he held his land. His superior officer was called Suzerain, the functions of whose situation corresponded with those of a modern adjutant It was the business of the Sergent Noble, or gentleman serjeant, to assemble all the vassals of the Suze- rain, for the purpose of incorporating them under one standard, and of rendering them fit for war SERGENT de bande, Fr. Serjeant in the common acceptation of the term. The etymology of this won! is different from that of Sergent Noble. It evidently comes from che French Sen-egens, or men that cloie or lock up, tru same as serre- files ; shewing that this non-commis- sioned officer was pl.iced to take charge of the rear riles, whilst the commissioned one was in the front. It was his business to see that the rear conformed itself tothe orders which were given in the front ; to make the files lock up and dress, &c. SERGENT de bataille, Fr. Field ser- jeant. This was an appointment of con- sid.rable trust in the old French armies. The szrgens de bataille held commands, and did th -duty of modern inspec-ors. They ranked next to a field marshal, or maienbui The serins de bataille, or field Serjeants, existed under Francis the First. But these field Serjeants were only at that time sergens de bandes, or train ser- jeants. There were likewise, under the same king, serge/is generaux de bataille^ general field Serjeants. These were ofn> cers of rank, and did the duty of a modern major general. There were also officers of the same description in the reign of Henry IV. This appointment appears to have been dropped after the peace of the Pyrenees. The author of the Histoire de la Milice Francaise, observes, that the appointment and du'.y of the different otficers, called marshals, or field Serjeants, varied ac- cording to the will and pleasure of the French kings, and their war-ministers. He agrees with us, that the situation of field servant was originally of gr-.ar conse- quence, but that it gradually declined, and was eventually made subservient to a superi >r officer, who was called Marecbal debataille, or field- marshal, whoseduties corresponded with those of the French adjutant general in the present times. There have been officers of the same de- nomination both in Spain and Germany, who didthedutyof MarechauxdeCampj another term, we presume, for field mar- shal But the general field Serjeants in those countries were divided into two classes ; one class was confined, in its functions, to the infantry, and the other to the cavalry ; and both acted indepen- iently of one another; whereas in France they acted together. According to the present establishment of the French army, there is a serjeant major belonging to each company. The sergens majors a" un regiment, or d'une flact or the old French service, were what arc now simply called majors, majors of re- giments, or town majors. The senior s--.Tje.int of every company is called j commissioned or SERGENT, Fr. ) inferior officer in a company or troop, and appointed to see discipline observed ; to teach the private men their exercise; and to order, and form ranks, files, &c. He receives the orders from the serjeant. major, which he communicates U his officers. Each com- pany has eenerally tour Serjeants. SERJEANT.,1%r. The serjeant. 630 SE R S E R rn^.jor is the first non-commissioned officer in the regiment after the quarter-master in the English army. He is, in fact, an assistant to the adjutant. It is his peculiar duty to be perfect master of every thing which relates to dri Is ; and it is always expected, that he should set an example to the rest of the non-commissioned officers, by his manly, soldier-like, and zealous activity. He must bethoroughly acquainted with all the details which regard the interior management and the discipline of a regi- ment. For this purpose he must be a good penman, and must keep regular returns of the se r jeants and corporals, with the dates of their appointments, as well as the roster for their duties, and rosters of privates orderly duty ai d commands, as far as relates to the number which each troop or company is to furnish. He is in every respect responsible for the accuracy of these details. He must look well to the appearance of the men, and order such todrill as he sees awkward, slovenly, or in any way irregular. -. f it be meant as a punishment, he specifies the time for which they are sent to drill: if only for awkwardness, they remain there until I heir faults are removed. When he has occasion to put a non- commissioned officer in arrest, he must report him to the adjutant. It is the duty of the serjeant- major, under the direction of the adjutant, to drill every young officer who comes into the regirn-nt in the manual and march, ing exercises : he is likewise to in- : truct him in the slow and quick marches, in wheeling, &c. He reports regularly to the adjutant the exact state of the awkward drill, &c. It isbcarcery necessary to observe in this place, that the good or bad appearance of p regiment, with or without arms, de- pends greatly upon the skill and activity pf the serjeant major ; and that he has every inducement to look forward to promotion. Quarter -master SERJEANT. A non- commissioned officer who acts under trie quarter-master of a regiment; he ought to be a steady man, a good accountant, and to be well acquainted with the re- sources of a country town or village. /"^-SERJEANT. An honest, steady, non-commissioned officer, (who is a kood accountant, and writes well) that is se- lected by the captain of a company in the infantry, to pay the mon, give out ra- tions, and to account weekly to him, or to his subaltern, (as the case may be) for all disbursements. He likewise keeps a regular state of the necesbaries of the men, and assists in making up the month- ly abstract for pay, allowances, &c. Coveting SKRJEANT. A lum-com- rnisbioned ffker who during the exercise of a battalion, regularly stands or moves behind each officer, commanding or act- ing with a platoon or company. Wivn the ranks take open order, and the offi. cers move in front, the covering Serjeants replace their leaders ; and when the ranks are closed, they fall back in their rear. Drill SERJEANT. An ex pert and ac- tive non-commissioned officer, who, under the immediate direction of the ser- jeant major, instructs the raw recruits of a regiment in the first principles of mili- tary exercise. When awkward or ill. behaved men are sent to d ill, they are usually placed under the care of the <;rill s rjeant. This non-commissioned officer will do well to bear constantly in mind the following obse: v.itiuns from pare 135* Vol I of the Reglemens pour /' Injanteric Prusienae. ' "In teaching young recruits their fi.st duties, the greatest caution must be ob- served not to give them a disgust to the service, by harsh treatment, angry and impatient words, and much less by blows. The utmost mildness mus,t, on th con- trary, be shewn, in order to endear the service to them ; and the several parts of exercise must be taught them bv degrees ; so 'hat they b come insensibly acquainted with the whole of thedisciplme, without having been disgusted in the acquirement. Rustics and strangers must be used with extreme lenity." The principle of kind conduct is not less worthy of the officers of a free nation like the United States; a generous but firm conduct is always better calculated to assure good discipline, than violence or brutality. Men learn sooner, learn better, and like what they learn when treated as men, not as brutes. There yet prevails too much of the barbarity ol the British and German systems in the American army. Lance SERJEANT. A corporal who acts as serjeant in a company, but only receives the pay of corporal. White SERJEANT. A term of just ridi. cule, which is applied to those ladies who, taking advantage of the uxoriousness of their husbands, and neglect their house, hold concerns, to interfere in military matters. SERMENT, Fr. Oath. Pteter SERMENT, 'fr. To take an oath. SERPE, Fr. A billhook. SERPE d'armes, Fr. An offensive weapon; so called from its resemblance to a hedging bill. SERPENTAU, Fr. A round iror. circle, with small spikes, and squibs at. tached to them. It is frequently used in the attack and detence of a breach. It likewise means a tusee, which is filled with gunpowder, and is bent in such a manner, that when it takes fire, it obtains a circular rapid motion, and throws out spark sot light in various directions. S E R v E N T E A u x et serpenteaux brocbetei % Fr A species of lardon or fusee, which is garnished or loaded upon a stick or spit that is a third ol the length of the car- tridge. SE R SE R 631 SERPENTIN, Fr. The cock of a musquer or firelock. S E R R E - File, F r. The last rank of a battalion, by which its depth is ascer- tained, and which always forms its rear. When tanks are doubled, the battalion re- sumes its natural formation by means of the serre-files. Serre-file literally signi- fies a bringerup. SERRE derni File, Fr. That rank in a battalion which determines the half of itsdqnh, and which marches before the derm- rile. Thus a battalion standing six deep, has its serre-detni fie in the third rank, which determines its depth. Capitainei de SERRE-F/'/w, Fr. The officer who commands a rear guard when a iev;5meiu is on its march SERRER, Fr. To close up. Serrex. vosrangs. Take close order. SKRKER la bride , Fr. To pull in the bridle. SERRURE, Fr. A lock. SERRURIER, Ft. A locksmith. SERVANS d'armes, or Chevaliers Ser- vans t Fr. Persons belonging to the third class of the order of Mal'.a are so called. They are not noblemen, although they wear the sword and the cross To SERVE, (Servir, F r. ) I n a military sense, to do duty as an officer or soldier. To SERVE* piece. In the artillery, to load and fire with promptitude and cor- rectness. The French use the term in an officer has obtained permission to quit the army, keeping his rank By which means he has been enabled to return into the service, and to take advantage of his original standing. A very meritorious of- ficer, of high rank at present, was per- mitted to retire in this manner. There have been instances of officers retiring not only with their rank, b^t with a certain al- lowance from the regiment. InJntry SERVICE. Service done by foot soldiers. Cavalry SERVICE. Service done by soldiets on horseback. F air e son SERVICE, Fr. To do one's duty. Eire de SERVICE, Fr. To be on duty. Etre de SERVICE, c&ez If ro't. To do duty at the palace. Service likewise means tour of duty, or routine of service. SERVICE de i'infanterie en marche, Fr. The regular duties, or routine of service which an infantry regiment goes through when it receives orders to march. These are, the general, Li generate ou le pie- tnier. The assembly, i'asseat6Mf. The troop, ledrapeau ou \Qdertiici. SERVICE Jet places, Fr The regular duty, 01 routine ot servic , which is per- formed in fortified towns or places. ( this description are garrison duties. See I'Essai sur la science de la guerre p'ar Mons. the same sense, viz, L'artilletie fut bien 'j le baron D'Espagnac, torn. iii. p. 355> an< ^ ser-vie a ce siege. The artillery was well [ les Element Militaires, torn. ii. p. served at this siege. SERVICE, (Servic Fr.J In a ge- where specific regulations this head may be seen. We likewise recom- mend to the petirsal ot every engineer and to war, every species of military duty ' artillery officer, a late valuable publica. "lein- j! tion, entitled Essai Generate de Fortih- neral st:nse of the word, as far as it relates to war, every species of military d which isd"nc by an inferior under the licence and command of a superior. It |j cation et d'Attaque et Defence des pla- likewise m ans exploit, achievement. !' ces. It also points out the particular profession (i SERVICE decatn-pagne, Fr. Field duties. to which a man belongs, as lana servke, ;| This subject has been ably trea'ed by se~ sea service, and the degree of knowlege ; veral French writers, and among others which he may have acquired by practice, j by the. author ot les Element Militaire:-, viz. He has seen a great deal ot service. |i torn. ii. p. i, &c. and in torn. iv. p. SERVICE likewise means the period 68, &c. AletterofSmvic?.. See LETTER. Home SERVICE. In a military sense, the duty which is done within the limit? of the United States. This term is fre- quently used to distinguish such troops as are not liable to seive beyond specified during which a man has done duty, or followed the military profession in an ac- tive manner. To see SERVICE. To be in actual con- tact with an enemy. To be on SERVICE. To be tloing actu- al duty with a corps 01 detachment. To enter into the S & R v ICE . To receive a commission in the army. The indivi- dual must be recommended to the com- mander iti chief, or to the secretary at war, (as the case may be) stating him to limits, from those that h.ve been raised for general service; as the militia in the several stares of the union. Foreign SERVICE. Military duty, or service d ne abroad. Secret S E RV i c E Any service perform' be I'inly qualified to hold that situation. j ed by an individual, in a clandestine secret Toretbt f'om the SERVICE. To quit j; manner. It likewise me-ns intelligence, thearmv, :t ;esi>.n. t, or information given by spies when coyn- N > orficer can resign his commission, or retire from the service, without having previous y ootained pern.ission through the commander in chief, or the secretary at war, as the case may be. To retire /row the SS.RVICE, keep ing ant's tank. It has sometimes happened, that tries are engaged in war, for which they receive pecuniary compensation. Secret SERVICE money. The reward, or compensation which ;s given for secret intelligence. SERVICEABLE, capableof perform- ing aJ! necessary military duty. 632 SEW SHE SERVICES. Pecuniary disbursements, or payments which are made for military purposes. SE&VIR le canon, Fr. To serve the car nor, SERviR/'ar////erfc, Fr, To serve the artillery. To S T iT a sentry Poser tine sentinelfe. To place a soldier at any particular spot for its security Sf-T on, (Atfayuer, Fr ) To attack. Str at dejiunce, (defer, Fr.) To de- fy ; to dare ro combar, &c. To Sir up. To make a man fit for military movements and parade, according to the old and ridiculous method of mili- tary instruction ; by which a man was placed in stiff and aivkibard attitudes, with the notion of making him supple ! and active ! But that excess of setting up which stiffens the person, and tvnds to throw the body backward instead of forward, is contrary to every true principle of movement, and must, therefore, be most carefully avoided. By the new prin- ciples nature is consulted, and instead of teaching one man awkward positions, fifty or an hundred are taught at once to inove iu an easy and natural manner. SETENDY, Ind. The militia. SETTER, in gunnery, a round stick to drive fuzes, or any other compositions, into cases made of paper. SHAFT-f/Vrgr. See RINGS. SEUIL, Fr. A threshold. S E u i L d'ec lust, Fr. A thick piece of wood wh.ch is la d cross- ways between two stakes at the bottom of "the water, for the purpose of supporting the flood- gate. SEUIL Je pant Iei>is. A thick piece of wood with a groove, which is fixed on the edge ot the counterscarp of a fosse or ditch, in order to bear the weight or pressure of the draw-bridge, when it is lowered. It is likewise called sommier, a summer or principal beam. SEWER. In military architecture, a drain, conduit, or conveyance, for car- rying off water, foliage, &c It is neces- sary that every building have convenien- cies for discharging its refuse water, and other useless and offensive matters. These are obtained by digging and laying sewers and drains at proper depths, and \vith the necessary outlets : the great care is, that they be large enough ; that they be placed sufficiently deep, and have a proper descent ; that they be well arched over, ar.d have so free a passage, that there be 730 danger of their choaking up; the cleaning them being a work of trouble and ex pence. Instead of making the bottom of the sewer a flat floor, it should be in the form of an inverted arch, answering in part to the sweep ol the arch above. Everyone knows that the freest passage is through circular channels ; and these might easily be constructed so as to wear that form; they would resemble so many water-pipes of a circular base, and there would be no danger of their filling up. The perpen- dicular walls would not retain any thing, because there are no angles in their join- ing ; and the bottom being round and free, all would runoff. These circular sewers are with us called culverts. SFX-afffi&df'i having six angles. SEXTANT, (Sextant, Fr.) In mathe- matics, an instrument which serves to measure angles. It is the segment of a circle, or an arch of 60 degrees, which makes the sixth part of a circle. S E Y M A R - Bassy, orjirst lieutenant ge- neral of the Janizaries. An officer among the Turks who not only commands the Janizaries that are called Seymenis, but when the Aga, (which signifies clref guardian, ar.d Aga-si, chief or guardian of) takes the field, who further takes the title of Kaymekan, or his lieutenant at Con. stantinople. He is authorised to put his own seal upon the different dispatches which he sends, and takes rank ot all the sa'xiars or colonels in his jurisdiction. He is likewise entrusted with the entire ' direction and management of all that con- I cerns or relates to the interior government of the Janizaries. S H A K E I- , Ind. A small coin , of the value of about three-pence. SHAKER, Ind. A city. SHA1T, Ind. Bridge, embankment, SHAFT, an arrow ; a missive weapon. SHAFT, in mining; a narrow, deep perpendicular pit. SHAFTso/rf carriage, are two poles jotned together with cross bars, by which the hind ho'se guides the carriage, and supports the lore parr of the shaits; the hind part turning round an iron bolt. SHAFT- f mortar3 or howitzers with a fuze hole of about an inch diame- ter, to load them with powder, and to receive the fuze : the bottom, or part op- posite the fuze, is made heavier than the rest, that the fuze may fall uppermost ; but in small elevations this is not always the case, nor is it necessary ; for, let it fall as it will, lr fuze sets fire to the powder within, vvh'ch bursts the shell, andcaiis- es great devastation. The shells had much better be made of an equal thick- ness, for then they burst into more pieces The fol '/owing shells may aha be Jired from guns. Hand grenades from 6 Prs. 4 2-5 shells 12 Prs. 51-2 shells 24 Prs. 8 inch 68 Pr. carronades. Shells may likewise be thrown from guns to short distances, in case of neces- sity, though the bore be not of a diameter sufficient to admit the shell. For this purpose the gua may be elevated to any degree that will retain the shell upon its muzzle, which may be assisted by a small line going from the ears of the shell round the neck of the gun. To produce a greater effect, the space between the shell and the charge may be filled with wads or other substance. Thickness of Metal. IT> r) CO jj . Irt t-^. (S in O uif* OOO y cs M '-< o b Diameter of Fuze Hole. Outside. Inside. i. Ti 'J^ol MO -go * M ^ <^ "* ** _Q-,O M Powder contained in Shells. Si rj- u-ir< r^ O * tn" O 'Tf< M Diameter. 'Ct r*trjftrjft-+t ** . *\~ x;r* a>r^"^^-rOc< z~ JZ _wj 'o i ~? ^ -*NH* _Q c^ O\ 1-1 inoo c*> N ^C^COH d~ i & ^V%rf * Ml j rjo <^i 2 00 *n ^ 2J I To find the 'weight of a shell of iron. Take 9 640!' theuitference of the cubes , of the external and internal diameters fof | the weight of the shell. i To find hoiv much po-wder lulll Jill a shell. Divide the cube of the internal uiame- ter of the shell in inches by J7'3, for the pounds of powder. To Jind the size of a shell to contain a given ii'elght of powder. Multi ply the pounds of powder by 3.75, and the cube root of the product will be the diameter in inches. To Jind the 'weight of a SHELL. Rule* Double the difference of diameters of the shell and hollow sphere, and 7 times the result gives the weight in pounds, cutting off the two right hand figures ot whole numbers. Example. Let the diameter of the shell be 13 .nches, and that of the hollow phereg.-j. Then the cube of 13 is 2197, and that ofg.s, is 857 357 ; the difference s 1339 625, its double is 2679.25, which nuiltiplie ; by 7, gives 18754.625; and cutting off two places in whole numbers, the result is 187 Ib. or i cwt. 2qrs. 21 Ib. the weight of the shell. 1 i Thickness of Metal. c _J Has N T3 o 3* VO U- C a ir> tr ^H o l'}4 Mi OH y) i j ^2- Powder for bursting. o ir co- Powder contained in Shells. N O eo Diameter. | 2 00,0 ft uj o o ^cn _Q irt o ^f d 4J i 1 M 111! ci ooo o 41, 634 SHE SHO f- o b tnu-i rfrO 2 o O OO^CXS 1i' S 31 o ^t b ^> ro M O rf M ll'Vi. 11'*' Shells are likewise sometimes quilted into gfape. See the word SHOT. For the method of proving shells, see PROOF. The Germans do not name their shells from the diameter of the bore which re- ceives them, but from the weight of a stone ball that fits the same bore as the shell. Thus, a 7lb. howitzer admits a stone ball of that weight; the shell for this weighs 15 Ib. and answers to the English 5 i-z inch The 30 Ib. how itzer shell weighs 6b Ib. and is rather more than 8 inches in diameter. Shells were, till lately, made thicker at the bortom than at the fuze hole ; but are now cast of the same thickness through- out, and are found to burst into a greater number of pieces in consequence. Message-S HELLS, are nothing more than howitz shells, in the inside of which a letter, or other papers, are put ; the fuze hole is stopt up with wood or cork, and the shells are fired out of a royal or how- itz, either ?nto a garrison or camp. It is supposed that the person to whom the Letter is sent, knows the time, and ac- cordingly appoints a guard to look out tot 'ts arrival, SHELL. A particular part of a sword, which serves as a shield to the hand when it grasps the hilt. The British regulation sword, which is directed to be worn in a cross belt, has its shell so constructed that one side can fall down, by which means the hilt hangs more conveniently. SHELL. A short jacket without arms, which was worn by light dragoons, and in sc me instances by the infantry, before the new regulations took place, respecting the clothing of the British army. At the commencement of the present war, some militia colonels derived no inconsiderable emolument from this mode of dress. SHERISCHER-itw, Ind. A word which corresponds with Saturday. SHERISTA,/W. An office ; a regis- try ; serishtadar, a linguist or secretary. To SHI FT. In a military sense, t chanee place or station. Hence, to shift quarters. In the exercise, &c. of a bat- talion, officers commanding divisions are, upon particular occasions, such as march- ing past, tec. to shift Irom the right to the left, to conduct the heads of files, o* the pivot flanks, in column or echellon. Whenever officers shift, they must pass briskly by the rear, and never along the front of the division. The covering Ser- jeants always move with them. The S H I L L ,1 N G S . A phrase in familiar use among British army brokers, to ex- press a certain profit or per centage which they gain in the sale, purchase, and ex- change of commissions. The regulated price ot a company in any regiment of foot being I5oo/. only, that sum can be lodged at an agent's, or a banker's ; but if the company be what is called in the market, the broker who transacts the business, receives one shilling in the pound, and in order to produce this pre- mium, the purchaser gives 1500 gu ; neas^ out of which tire shillings amounting to 7$ /. are paid to the broker, leaving the nett regulation untouched. Head -quarter SHIP. The ship on which the commander in chief of an ex- pedition is embaiked, and from which signals are made for the commanding offi- cers, adjutants, &c. of corps, to attend. Hospital SHIP. The ship in which the sick and wounded soldiers, &c. are taken care of on expeditions, and during sea voyages - t Prison SHIP. A ship appropriated for the reception of prisoners ot war, &c. SHO CCA, Ind. Any letter written by the king. SHOOKREWAR, Ind. A word which corresponds with Friday. SHOOTING. See GUNNERY and PROJECT: LE. SHORTEN your bridle. A word of command used in cavalry, viz. ist. Seize the upper end of the reins of the bridle, which is to lie on the right side of the horse, with the right hand , S H O SHO 635 id. Bring it up as high as your chin, keeping your right elbow on a level with the shoulder. 3d. Slip your left hand along the reins of the bridle, and take hold of the loop or button, which is near the up^er end of i the reins. 4th. Slip the loop dawn with the left' hand as low as the pommel of the saddle. 5th. Bring the right hand down with! life on the right holster-cap, quitting the reins of the bridle with both hands. SHORT-r*//. See SIGNALS. SHOT. A denomination given to all kinds pf balls used for artillery and fire-arms ; those for cannon being of iron, ! and those for guns and pistols, &c. of lead. Grape ") Chain > SHOT. See LABORATORY. Case > To find the 'weight of an iron Shot whose diameter is given; and the contrary. Rule,*- Double the cube of the diameter in inch- es, and multiply it by 7 ; so will the pro- j duct (rejecting the z last or right hand figures) be the weight in pounds. Example. What is the weight of an iron shot of 7 inches diameter. The cube of 7 is 343, which doubled is 686, and this multiplied by 7 produces 4802, which \vith the right hand figures rejected, gives 48 pounds, the weight required. N. B. This rule is sufficiently exact for practical uses. To find the diameter vf the Shot, when the weight is given. Rule. Multiply the cube root of the weight in pounds by 1.923, and the product is the diameter in inches. Example. What is tfee diameter of an iron shot of 52 pounds ? The cube root of 52153.732, which multiplied by 1.923 gives 7.177 inches, the diameter required. Rule by logarithms. To i-3d of the log. of 52 0,572001 Add the constant log. 0.283979 And the sum is the log. of> gccggo the diameter 7. 177 $ ' To find the diameter of a S H o T , from the impression or cavity it makes by striking a brass gun, or other object. Rule. Di- vide the square of the radius of the cavity by the depth of it, and add the quotient to the depth ; so will the sum be the di- ameter of the shot required. Example. A shot having struck upon a brass gun, made a cavity of i .49 inches deep, and 4 -94 inches diameter ; what was the size of the shot ? The radius of the cavity is 2.47, and its square is 6.1009, which divided by the depth 1.49, the quotient is 4.1, to which adding i.49> the sum 5.59 inches is the diameter requi- red, answering to a 24 pounder. SHOT. Rules far finding the number In any pile. Triangular pile, Multiply the base by the base -f- X, thi s product by the base 4-> and divide by 6. Square pile. Multiply the bottom row by the bot- tom row-f if and this product by twice the bottom row ^- 2, and divide by 6. Rectangular piles. Multiply the breadth of the base by itself -f i, and this product by 3 times the difference between the length and breadth of the base, added to twice the breadth -|- 1, and divide by 6. Incomplete piles. Incomplete piles b^ing only frustrums, wanting a similar small pile on the top, compute first the whole pile as if conu plete, and also the small pile wanting at top ; and then subtract the one number from the other. Rules for finding the dimensions and iv 'eight of shot. The weight and dimensions of shot or shells might be found by means of their specific gravities; (see the word GRAVI. TY,) but they may be found still easier, by means of the experimented weight of a ball of a given size, from the known pro- portion of similar figures, namely, as the cubes of iheir diameters. I St. To find the "weight of an iron tall from its diameter. An iron ball of 4 inches diameter weighs 9 Ib. and the weights being as the cubes of their diameters, it will be as 64, (the cube of 4,) is to 9, sois the cube of the diameter of any other ball to its weight. 2d. To find the 5' ES* * P- S-3 1 S | '^2 Sf "S, 5 Mo Pr oz No. Ibs. oz Pr oz. No. Ibs oz. -. g 1 P 8 70 33 8 68 8 90 46 2 9 ^j. 24 8 42 22 15 42 8 66 32 8 2 ** "? 18 6 42 15 8 32 8 40 21 4 9 ^ 12 4 42 II 5 24 8 32 16 i o L* ^ 9 3 44 8 9 18 6 3 1 12 2 * N "* 5 hi? 6 ^ 40 5 2 12 4 32 8 2 4 j 2 2 28 20 4 2 15 Tier shot for field ^ 00 | 1 H- i i 12 I service. fe i/^ 00 OZ. I V' Ibs.ozo fcl 2 kra Common land i2pr. I 18 15 18 8 ^ ^ p* service. M-d. S 6ii J2 17 I* 5 ^j. m g 6 pr. P 8- 15 9 | 1: vr, C*|2 1 ft ^ Pi 24 12 6 OZ. 4 2 I 1-2 No. 84 84 55 \\ ii 3 pr. > 12 i |Med. S 5 ioii2pr. I 3- 4- I " ^ 14 ^ 8 ,4 15 4 10 *2 4 6 12 14 14 1 3 n -4 52 z 14 St S 6 pr. ? 6 34 14 u 8-112 7 3 K "^T 1 t light S 3-34 7 7 r) o 2 r~\ 1 i 3 P r - ^ 4-.'2 3 10 SD li*ht S I-J34 3 u 1 i 7/e o/Vrfje shot. Continued. OO CX3 ~ f For mortais Howitzers. S % _. p ft) <3 2 ^ 5' S ^ CJ h 5 x 3* . *^ S 2. CL rt n 2. I.S [3 9 ^ 2 o ETC o tjsOro ~ 1 5' srST o p- "*' ttjr |5" y^' 1? "" 1 "" . i O 1 S-4 -n " Table of grape shot, for sea and land *^ In. oz. No bs,- 7.. oz. No. Ibs. oz. 10 8 170 91 8 _ 8 6 9 G 38 4 6 9 38 8 Kind. V Veight of each shot. Total weight of the grape 4- 3 2 55 55 J 12 6 8 i 3 2 55 55 12 8 8 2 complete. 42 pounders Ibs. oz. 4 Ibs. oz. 46 6 bman snens, as 4 2-5 mcnes, ana nana grenades were qui ted into grape for 13 inch mortars at Gibraltar. The fuzeS 32 3 2 34 i 25 5 were turned inwards next the iron tompu on, and leaders of quick match for com- 18 i 8 19 15 I- 2 municating fire to the fuzes were intro- 12- I 10 15 duced through holes made in the wooden g I, 7 J bottom, and p aced as near the fuzes as 4 o 8 o 6 5 8 i-2 3 14 i-a possible in the centre of the grape. These answered very well for short ranges. X-2 O o 3 lead 2 10 1-2 Hot Shot. The powder for finnx, with hot shot must be in strong flannel car- tridges, without any holes, lest some grains should remain in th" bore, in putting the cartridge home. Over the powder must, be rammed a good dr tre accommodation of the public in pecuru- yy matters, and who derives considerable advantage from the circulating medium of $ther people's property. SHROFFING, Ind. The act of ex- amining and sorting monev. SHUMSERTREEPUT, Ind. Avow. al, acknowlegement, confession. To SHUT. To close; to make not open. SHUT pans. A word of command used in the inspection of arms. Place t;ie in- side of your fingers against the back part of the hammer, and bring it brii,klv to in cne motion. In opening pans, you place the thumb against the inside of the ham- mer. SHUTERNAUL, Ind. Asortofar- quebuss, which is fixed upon the back pf a camel. SICK and hurt. A board so called, to which the agents, commissaries, &x b Jonting to the several militaiy hospitals in Great Biitain, are responsible. SlDE-pieces, of gun-carriages. See CARRIAGES. Sim-straps, in Afield carriage, are fiat iron bands which go round the side-pieces, in those places where the wood is cut a- cross the grain, to strengthen them near the centre and the trail. SIEGft, (Siege, Fr.) The position which an army takes, or its encamp, ment before a fortified town, or place, for the purpose of reducing it. The term comes from siege, which signifies seat, chair, &c. Hence; to sit down before a place, signifies in a military sense, to chuse a position from which you may commence the necessary operations to at- tack and get possession of it. The French use rhe word generally as we do. To undertake the Sizes, of a toivn. En- treprendre le siege d'unt Ville. To invest it, to form lines of circumvalJation, to open trenches, &c. To lay SIEGE to a town, (faire le siege d'une -ville, Fr.) To draw your forces round a town, for the purpose of attack, ing it. To carry on a S I E c E , {continuer un siege t Fr.) To persevere by regular approaches, &c. in gaining ground upoo the garrison. To lay close SIEGE, (pjresser le siege, Fr.) To approach close to the walls for the purpose of making a breach and storming, or of starving out the garrison. For a full and scientific explanation of the dif- ferent methods, which are adapted in mouern times, for the attack or defence of places, particularly of sieges, see Esta/ General de Fortification, d'attagueet defense ae places, torn. I, page 61, &c. &c. SIEGE brusque, Fr. An expression used among the French, to signify the prompt and immediate movement of a be sieging army, against a fortified town or place, wi.hout waiting for the regular formation of lines, &c. In this case the troops make a vigorous attack upon all tae outworks, and endeavour to make a lodgment upon the counterscarp. When they have succeeded, they in- stantly throw up temporary lines, &c. behind them, in order to secure a retreat, should the garrison force them to quir their ground. SIEGE, in the art of ivar, is to sur, round a fortified place with an army, and approach it by passages made in the giound, so as to be covered against the fire of the place. The first operation of a siege is invest, ing. The body of troops investing a town should, at least, be as strong again as the prison : so as to be able to divide i self ir to several parties, in order to take possession oi all the a venues leading to the place. By clay they sho .Id keep them. selves out cf cannon shot : but as soon as it is dusk tney must approach much nearer, tiu- better to be able to support each ,:hor, and to straiten the town. Gemini p_hra es and terms used at a. are, viz.. To besiege a fLice . SeeSlECE. To accrjtrate the S i E G , (Presset le Siege, 638 SIE SIE Fr.) is when an army can approach so near the place as the covert- way, without breaking ground, under favor .ft some hollow roads, rising grounds, or cavities, and there begin their work. An attack, is when the besieging army can approach the town so near as to take it, without making any considerable works. To form the SIEGE, or lay siege to a place, (Mettre le Siege a nne place, Fr.) there must be an army sufficient to furnish five or six reliefs for the trenches, pioneers, guards, convoys, escorts, Sec. and artil- lery, with all the apparatus theieto be- longing; marines furnished with a suf- ficient quantity of all kinds of warlike stores; and a general hospital, with phy- sicians, surgeons, medicines, &c. To raise a SIF.GE, (Lever le Siege , Fr.) is to give over the attack of a place, quit the works thrown up against it, and the posts formed about it. If there be no reason to fear a sally from the place, the iifgemzy he raised in the day-time. The artillery and ammunition must have a strong rearguard, lest the besieged should attempt to charge the rear: if there be any fear of an enemy in front, this order must be altered discretionaliy, as safety and the nature of the country will admit. To turn a SIEGE into a blockade, ( Con- uertir le Siege en blocus, Fr.) ii to give over the attack, and endeavor to take it by famine; for which purpose all the avenues, gates, and streams, leading into the place, are so well guarded, that no succor can get in to its relief. To insult a work, to attack it in a sudden and unexpected manner, with small arms, or sword in hand. Surprise, is the taking a place by strata- gem or treason. Tofscalade a place, is to approach it se- cretly, then to place ladders against the wall, or rampart, for the troops to mount and get into it that way. To petard a place, is privately to ap- proach the gate and fix a petard to it, so as to break it open for the troops to enter. Line of c ire umvallation, is a kind of for- tification, consisting of a parapet, or breast- work, aad a ditch before it, to cover the besiegers against any attempt of the enemy in the field Line of countervallation, is a breast- work, with a ditch before it, to cover the besiegers against any sally from the garri- son, in the same manner that the line of circumvallation serves to protect them in the field. Lines, are works made to cover an ar- my, so as to command a part of the coun- try, with a breast- work and a ditch be. fore it. Retrenchment, a work made round the camp of an army, to cover it against any surprise. Line of counter -approach, a trench which the besieged make from the covert- way to the right and left of the besiegers attacks, in order to scour their works. This line must be perfectly enfiladed from the co- vert-way and the half-moon, &c that it may be of no service to the enemy, in case he gets possession of it. Batteries at a siege, cannot be erected till the trench is advanced within reach of the cannon of the place ; that is, within what is generally understood to be a point-blank ran>;e, which is reckoned about 300 toises, or 1800 feet. Cannon is made use of at a siege for two different purposes ; the first to drive away the enemy from their defences \ and the second, to dismount their guns. To pro- duce these two effects, the batteries should not be above the mean reach of cannon- shot from the place : therefore there is no possibility of constructing them, till the first parallel is formed; and as the dis- tance of the first parallel from the second is generally 300 toises, the batteries must be on this line, or beyond it, nearer the town. The construction of batteries belongs to the officers of the royal artillery, who generally consult with the engineer that has the direction of the siege, as well about their situation as about the number of their guns and mortars They must be parallel to the works of the town which they are to batter. It is customary to place the mortar-batteries and >:un- batteries side by side, and in the same line, to the end that they may batter the same parts. The use of both is to de- molish the enemy's works, to dismount their guns, to penetrate into their powder. magazines, ana to dnve the besieged from their works and defences; as also to ruin and destroy the principal buildings, by setting fire to the town; and to fatigue and distress the inhabitants in such a manner, that they shall press the garrison to sur- render. To sally at -a siege, is to go privately out of a besieged town, fall suddenly upon the besieg rs, and destroy part of their works, spike their cannon, and do every other possible damage. A sally, a secret movement which is made out of a besieged town or place, by a chosen body of troops, for the purpose of destroying ao enemy's out. works, &c. Sallies are seldom made when the garrison is weak ; for although they molest the enemy, and keep him on the alert, yet the chance of losing men renders it pru- dent to keep within the works. Saps in a siege, are trei.ches made under cover from the fire of the place, behind a mantlet or stuffed gabion : they are gene- rally tenor twelve feet broad. This work d ffers from the trenches, in as much as the latter are made uncovered. The sap has also less breadth; but when it is as wide as the trench, it bears the same name. There are various sorts of saps, viz. Single sap, is that which is mads on SIE SIE 639 one side only, or, which is the same thing, has only one parapet. fyoubie Sap, has a parapet on each side, and is carried on wherever its two sides are seen from the place. Plying sap, is that in which the be- siegers do not give themselves the trouble of filling the gabions with earth: it is made where the workmen are not much exposed, and in order to accelerate the approaches. Sap-faggots, are a kind of fasrcines, but only three feet long, and about six inches in diameter. SaucitsortSj are another species of fas- cines, from 12 to 19 feet long, and from 8 to 10 inches in diameter, and are used in making batteries, and repairing the breaches. Sortie. See S A r. L v . Tail, or rear of the trench, (Queue de la tranche, Fr.) is the first work the be- siegers make when they open the trenches. Tambour, is a kind of traverse, at the upper end of the trench or opening made in the glacis to communicate with the arrows. This work hinders the besiegers from being masters of rhe arrow, or dis- covering the inside of the place of arms belonging to the covert- way. Traverse, in a siege, a kind of retrench- ment which is made in the dry ditch, to defend the passage over it. Trenches, are passages or turnings dug in the earth, in order to approach a place without being seen from its defences. Woolsacks, used in a siege, differ from Sand- bags, in this only, that they are much larger, and, instead of earth, they are filled with wool. They are used in making lodgments in places where there is but little earth, and for other similar purposes. They are ab.jut five feet high, and 15 inches in diameter. Rear of an attack, is the place where the attack begins. front, or head of an attack, that part next to the place. Mantlets, are wooden fences, rolling upon wheels, of two feet diameter; the body of the axle-tree is about four or five inches square, and four or five feet long; to which is fixed a pole of eight or ten feet long, by two spars ; upon the axle- tree is fixed a wooden parapet, three fee high made of three-inch planks, and fou feet long, joined with dowel. pins, anc two cross-bars : this parapet leans some- what towards the pole, and is su. ^ortec by a brace, one end of which is fixed t< the pole, and the other to the upper par of the parapet. Mantlets are used t< cover the sappers in front against mus quet snot. Maxims In SIEGES are, xst. The ap. proaches should be made without bein seen from the town, either directly, ob liquely, or in thefiank. 2. 'No more works should be mad than are necessary for approaching th lace without being seen ; e. the be. iegi rs should carry on their approaches he shortest way possible, consistent with eing covered against the enemy's fire. 3. All the parrs of the trench' es should mutually support each o'her ; and those which are farthest advanced, should be istant from those that defend them above 20 or 130 toises, that is, within musquet hot. 4 The parallels, or places of arms the most distant from the towi', should have greater extent than those which are the icarest, that the besiegers may be able to- akethe enemy in flank, should he resolve o attack the nearest parallels. 5. The trench should be opened or be. un as near as possible to the place, with, ut exposing the troops too much, in rder to accelerate and diminish the ope- ations of the siege. 6. Care should be taken to join the ttacks ; that is, they should have com- nunications, to the end that they may >e able to support each other. 7. Never to advance a work, unless it >e well supported ; and for this reason, in he interval between the 2d and 3d place >f arms, the besiegers should make, on )oth sides of the trenches, smaller places )f arms, extending 40 or 50 toises in ength, parallel to the others, and con- tructed in the same manner, which will erve to lodge the soldiers in, who are to >rptect the works designed to reach the hird place of arms. 8. Take care to place the batteries of cannon in the continuation of the faces of the parts attacked, in order to silence heii fire; and to the end that the ap- proaches, being protected, may advance with great safety and expedition. 9. For this reason the besiegers shall always embrace the whole front attacked, n order to have as much space as is re- quisite to place the batteries on the pro- duced faces of the works attacked. to. Do not begin the attack with works that lie close to one another, or with rent rant angles, which would expose the attack tw the cross fire of the enemy. Stores required for a month's SIEGE are at Jolloivs : Powder, as the garrison is moie or less strong 8 or 900,000 Ib. Qh t S f r battering pieces . 6ooc 131101 of a lesser sort . . 20,000 Battering cannon 80 Cannons of a lesser sort . . 4 Small field- pieces for defending the lines . . 20 Mortars for throwing ^ . ' \\ Shells for mortars . 1 5 or 16,000 Hand-grenades . . 40,000 Leaden bullets . * 180,000 Matches in braces . . 10,000 Flints formusquets, best sort 100,000 Platforms complete for guns 100 Platforms tor mortars , *^ 640 SI G SI G carriages for guns * 60 - N mortar-beds . . 60 pspunges, rammers, and C ladles, in sets . . 20 Tools to work in trenches . 40,000 Several hand-jacks, fins, sling-carts, travelling forges, and other engines proper to raise and carry heavy burdens ; spare timber, and all sorts of miner's tools, mantlets, stuifed gabions, fascines, pick- ets, and gabions. SIENS, Fr. The plural of sien, bis, her's or one's own. This word is used among the French, to signify the same as gens, men, people, soldiers ; viz. ce general fut abaxdonne -par les siens. That general was abandoned by his own sol- diers. SIEVE, an instrument, which by means of hair, lawn, or wire, is capable of separating the fine from the coarse parts of any powder. SeeGuNPowoER, LABORATORY, &c. SIFFLEMENT, Fr. Literally means the noise of a whistle. It is used to ex- press the sound which a ball or bullet makes when it cuts the air ; as siffentent des arme s a feu. The whistling or whiz- zing noise of fire arms. SIESor SHIAS, Ind. Atribeofpeo- ple in the N. West of India. S1FFLET, Ft. A whistle. The French make use of the whistle on board their ships in the same manner as we do. It answers the same purpose at sea, that the drum and trumpet do on shore. The boatswain's whistle pipes all hands up, as occasion requires in a ship : and the drum and trumpet collect troops together, in camp, garrison, orelsewhere. S1G, an old Saxon word, importing victory. SIGHT, (La Mire, Fr.) a small piece of brass or iron which is fixed near to the muzzle of a musquet or pistol, to serve as a point of direction, and to assist the eye in levelling. SIGN, a sensible mark or character, denoting something absent or invisible. As the trace of a foot, the hand, writing or mark of a man; also the subscription of one's name. SIGN Manual. The king's signature is so called. All commissions in the regular army of Great Britain, army warrants, &c. bear the sign manual. The appoint- merits of officers in the volunteers have been so distinguished during the present war. Adjutants only in the mili ia have their commissions signed by the king ; those of the field officers, captains, and subalterns, &c. are signed by the lords lieutenants of counties, or by tneir de- puties for the time being, sanctioned by a previous intimation from the secretary of state, that the king does not disapprove of the names which have be^n laid before him. SIGNAL, (Signal, Fr.) Any sign made by sea or land, tot sailine, marching, fighting, &c. Signals are likewise given bv the short and long rolls of the drum, during the exercise of a battalion SIGNAL, in the art of iunr, a certain sign agreed upon for the conveying intel- ligence, where the voice cannot reach. Signals are frequently given for the begin- ning of a battle, or an attack, usually with drums and trumpets, and sometimes with sky-rockets, &c. SIGNAL of attack or assault, (Signal d'une attaque, ou d'une assaut, Fr ) This signal may be given in various ways. By the discharge of a lighted shell, by sky. rockets, by colors displayed from a con- spicuous spot, &c. In 1747 marshal Lowendal made use of lighud shells 01 bombs, when he laid siege to the town of Berg n-op- zoom. During the consterna- tion of the inhabitants, which was ex- cited by a continual discharge of these signal shells, the grenadiers entered a practicable breach, and took the town by storm. SIGN A L- flags in ancient military hi story t was a gilded shield hung out oi the admi- ral's gallery ; it was -sometimes a red gar- ment or banner. Dunne the elevat on of this the fight continues, and by its depres- sion or inclination towards the right or left, the rest of the ships were directed how to attack their enemies, or retreat from them. SIGNALS made by the colors of an army, (Signaux des enseignes, Fr ) Tne ancients had recourse to all the various methods ii which could be used by signals, to express i the particular situation of affairs, and to indicate measures tliat should be adopted. If, during an engagement, victory seemed inclined more to one side than another, the colors belonging to the victorious party were instantly bent towards its yielding antagonist. This signal was conspicuous to the men, and excited them to fresh ef- forts. They imbibed the most lively hopes of success, and eagerly pressed for- ward to reap the advantages of bravery and good conduct. When an army was hard pressed by its enemy, the colors of the former were raised high in the air, and were kept in a perpetual flutter and agitation, for the purpose of co< veymg to the soldiers, that the issue of the battle was still doubtful, and that nothing but courage and perseve- rance could determine the victory. If, in the heat of action, any particular regiment seemed to waver and give way, so as to cause an apprehension that it might final- ly be broken, its colors were instantly snatched out of the bearer's hands by the general or commanding officer, and thrown into the thickest of the enemy. It fre- quently happened that the men who were upon the point of yielding ground and fly- ing, received a fresh impulse from this act, rallied, and by a desperate effort of" courage recovered the colois, and restored the day. This method of re-animating their legions was generally resorted to by the Romans. We ha vs had instances in S I G S I G 641 modern times, where the fortune of the day has been wholly decided by some sudden and unexpected act of an individu- al. In the reign of Louis XIV. a private soldier threw his har into the midst of the enemy during a hard fought and doubtful battle', expressing thereby that fresh succours were arrived to strengthen the French armv This circumstance, so apparently trifling, produced the deg- ree), effect. 1 1 threw the enemy into con- fusion, gave the French fresh spirits, and finally determined the victory in their fa- vor. We read of various instances in which signals have been used to express the personal danger of a king or general, who was fighting at the head of a eslect body of men. The know lege of the criti- cal position in wnich their leader stood, excited fresh courage in the rest of the troops, and drove them to acts of the greatest intrepidity. In the course of the present war some examples of the same ; sort might be adduced, both on the side of Austria, at from being sur- prised, to enounce words of command in action, &c. Of the first description are paroles and countersigns, which are ex. changed between those to whom they are intrusted, and which are frequently alter- ed, duiin". the day and night, to prevent the enemy from receiving any information by means of spies. Thedemi- vocal sig- nals are conveyed by military instrument s ; the different soundings of which indicate, instantaneously, whether an army is to halt or to advance, whether troops are to continue in the pursuit of an enemy, or to retreat. The demi-vocal signals, directed to be observed in the British service, as far as regards the manoeuvring of corps, &c. consist of signals for the government of light infantry, and of cavalry regiments^, squadrons, or troops : the latter are pro- perly called soundings. Rifle or light infantry signals are to give notice ^o advance ; to retreat ; to halt ; to cease firing ; to assemble^ er call in all parties. Those signals should be always considered as fixed and determined ones, and are never to bechanced. The bagle horn of each company should make himself per- fect master of them. All signals are to be repeated; a.;d all those signals which are made from the line or column, are to con- vey the intention of the commanding offi- cer of the line to the officer commanding the light infantry, who will communicate them to the several companies or detach- ments either by wordor signal. SicNAL-j/jf. In matters of military oarade it is usual to fix a flag, some- what larger than a camp color, to point out the s,)ot where the general or officer commanding takes his station in front of a line This is cal'?d the signal itaif. SIGURGHAL,/W. A feudal tenure, SIGUETTE, fr. The same as ca. vesson, a sort of noseband, sometimes made of iron, and sometimes of leather, or wood \ SQmetimes flatj and sometimes 4'M 642 S IN S KE hollow or twisted ; which is put upon the nose or a horse, to forward the suppling an-i breaking of him. SILENCE,; Silence, Fr. ) This word is used by tht French as a caution to sol diers to prepare for any pan of the mili- tary duty or exercise The French have likewise another term which corresponds with our word attentioh. See GARDE. We use Attention in both instances. S1LHATARIS, Fr. See SPAHIS. S1LLAGE, Fr. The wake of a ship ; the trace which a vessel leaves astern when she moves forward. SILL ON, in foriijication, is a work raised in the middle ot a ditch, to defend it when it is too wide. It has no parti, cular form, and is sometimes made with little bastions, half-moons, and redans, which are lower than the works of the place, but higher than the covert way. ft is more frequently called envelope, which see. SIMILAR polygons, are such as have thei r angles severally equal, and the sides about those apples proportional. To S I M P L I F Y . T his word has been adopted amongst men of business and ar- rangemert, fn.-m the French simplifier, which means to relate the bare matter of fact. This signification likewise reaches every species ot analysis, &c. Thus the advantage of the new manual over the old, is owing to the reduction of the latter into fewer motions and words ot comma: ;d, by which that exercise has been conside- rably simplified. The oblique facings, under the denomination of quarter facings, half facings, of sin le riles ; the half wheelings, quarter wheelings, and half quarter wheelings of sections, platoons, divisions, and battalions, are all more simple in the new discipline than the methods of the old. SINE. In geometry, a right sine, is a right line drawn from one end of an arch perpendicularly upon the diameter drawn from the other end of the arch. SINES. See table of Natural Sines, at the end of the word GUNNERY. SINGE, Fr. An instrument so called. See PENTAGRAPH. SINGLE combat, a contest in which not more than tivo are engaged SINUi, Fr. See LIKE for its geome- trical acceptation. SIN us, in English, signifies a bay of the sea, an opening of the land; any fold or opening. SINUSOIDS, Fr. A geometrical curve, whicn has been imagined by Mon- sieur Belidor, for the purpose of bdlan- dtu or preserving theequ poise of a draw, bridge $>ee Science dei Ingenieuis, liv. iv. See likewise the s^eeihc construction of this curve as ex; 'lamed by tne marqu.sde 1'Hopital, in a book inti led, Acta Eru- d'torum, published at Leips'c in 1605 ; and demo, stratett by M. Bernouilli, who discovered tnat this curve was nothing more than the epicycloid, which see. SIPHON, (Syph*n, likewise Ciphon, Fr.j In hydraulics, a crooked tube, one leg or branch whereof is longer than the other. It is used in the raising of fluids, emptying of vessels, and in various hj - drostatical experiments. SIRKAR, Ind. The government. SIROC. From Si.ius, the dog-itar. The wind, which we call south-east, is so called in Italy. To SIT. In a military sense, tota\e a stationary position; as, To sit before a Jorti- Jied place ; to lie encamped for the pur- pose of besieging it. The French use the word asseoir as an active verb with respect to military matters, viz asseoir un camp, to pitch a camp. // assit son camp hots de la portee du canon de la -viile ; he piiched his camp out of the range of the town's cannon. SIXAIN. Sixth, Sexagena, in war, an ancient order of battle, wherein six battalions being ranged in one line, the second and fifth were made to advance, to form the van guard ; the first and sixth to retire to form the rear guard ; the third and fourth remaining to form the main corps. The word is derived from the French, which signifies the same thing. The sixain order of battle may be form- ed with all the battalions whose num. her is produced by the number six. Twelve battalions, for instance, may be ranged in order of battle, by forming two sixains, and eighteen battalions, ditto by forming three sixains, and so on progres- sively. To SIZE. In a military sense to take the h; ight of men for the purpose of pla- cing them in military array, and 01 ren- dering their relative statures more effec- tive. In all inlantry regiments the si zing begins from flank;, to centre, the tallest men being placed upon the light and left of the several companies in the front rank, and the shortest in the centre and rear ranks. By the old cavalry discipline the flank troops of a squadron must be sized in the following manner: That of the right flank, tiom right to left ; that of the lelt flank, from left to right; the centre one fr-m centre to flanks; the tallest man must, of course, be always in the part where the sizing begins, ex- cepting the corporals, one of whom must be on each fiank of the front rank ot the troop, covi red by a clever soldier in the rear rank. If there be only two trooj/sin a squadron, they size the right from the left, and the left from the right flank. The modern practice now is to size all troops from the centre, beginning by sizing from the right, doubling and counter- marching a rank. SKEAN, Celtic. A knife. This word is sometimes written skcen, or skeine. It signifies a weapon, in the shape of a small sword or knife, which was anciently wora by the Irish. SKELETON. This word is frequent, ly applied to regiments that are extremely SLA SLI 643 reduced in their number of men. Thus a British regiment that went out to St. Do- mingo loco strong, and returned to Eng- land with 2o or 30 men only, was called a skeleton regiment. SKELETON plan. See OUTLINE. SKETCH See ditto. SKILL. Knovvlege in any particular art As Milliary SKILL. M. Belleisl'-, the French general, after the example of X'.nophon, the Greek, undertook in the Iflontn of December 1742, to withdraw the French army irom Pragu , where it was at that time shut up, and to march over the enemy's country, throt'gh a road of 38 leagues, upwards of 124 English miles, covered with ice, and over moun- ta ns whose precipices were concealed ucU'r the snow, having, besides, an army of between eighteen and twenty thousand men, under the conrtmand of prince Lob kowitz, to fight y tn - F r tne particu- lars of this famousfrerreaT, which in count TU- in's words, daserves to be written by Xenophm himself! See page 2, vol. I. of his Art of War SK INS. Sheep skins are made use of to cover the mofarsorVnvirzers bet ween firing, to prevent any ^Jtpr dampness gettiiu: into Uiem. SKIRMISH, in itw, a loose, desul- tory kind of combat, or encounter, in presence of two armies, between small paities who advance from the main body for that purpose, and invite to a general fight. SKIRMISHERS. Detached parties of light troops sent out in front of a batta- lion, Sec. riflemen. SKIRT. In a general acceptation, edge, border, extreme part. As the skirt of a co'intry, the skirts of a wood. SKY-ROCKET. SeeRocKET. SLASH, a cut; a wound; also a cut in cloth. It is used to express the pieces of tape or worsted lace which are upon the arms of non-commissioned officers and corporals, to distinguish them from the privates. SLASHED, cut in stripes or lines. Hence slashed sleeves and pockets, w.'ich are peculiar 10 :he British cavalry, when the .-.fficers or men wear long coats. SLASHERS. A nickname which was given during the American war to the British 28th regiment of foot, and which took its origin from the following circum- stance : One V/alker, a magistrate in Canada, having, during a severe winter, with great inhumanity, refused to give comfortable billets to t,;e women belong disappeared. The deed was not disco- vered until after their departure. From this circumstance, and in consequence of various intrepid actions which the 28th performed during the course ot the war. the men obtained the name of staffers. SLATE, in military architecture, a kind of bluish fossile stone, very soft when dug out ot the quarry, and th re- fore easily slit or sawed into tnin long squares, to serve instead of tiles for the covering ot all kinds of military build- ings, &c. SLAUGHTER, destruction by the sword, bnv>net, and firearms SLEDGE, or sledge-hammer, a large iron headed hammer. SLEEPERS, the undermost timbers of a gun or mortar- battery. See PLAT. FORM SLEETS, are the parts of a mortar going from the chamber to the tiunmons, to strengthen that part. SLING, a leathern strap which is at- tachrd to a musquet, and serves to hang it across the soldier's back as occasion, may require. Gun SLING, or Belt. Although this useful article owes its invention to the ingenuity of an individual for the con- venience of sportsmen, it may neverthe- less be adapted with so much facility to military purposes, that a description of it cannot be thought superfluous. The gun sling or belt is made in the following manner: The sling consists of three straps of leather, viz. one four teet six inches Jong, with the breadtli agreeable to order. It is pointed and punched at one end, and has a buckle and loop at the other, which serve to shorten or lengthen it as the size of the person may requijg^ another about twelve inches long, ar.iC thjve quarters of an inch wide, with a hook' tfxed at one end, the first being se\v cc j ten inches from the pointed end of the belt. This strap being hooked up to cither ot the hooks in the main sling, forms a luop or. bearing strap for the barrel of tfo mus- quet ; and a third three quarters of an inch wide, and about six inches long, with an inch ring at one end, through which the belt is passed. This ring runs conveniently up and down the belt, and fully answers every purpose for which it was designed. A hook is sewed at the other end ot this strap; the strap being lapped round the small part of the stock of the rnusquet, and the hoot fastened to the ring, they together form a loop or bearing strap for the but^ By these ing to the aSih, and some of them having means, in addition to the strap round the i i _r* kU_ : 1* K v n l nt* *il***iarl-tr mt>ntinnAr? t H* rril icri 110^ barrel as already mentioned, the musquet or rifle can be conveniently carried, on foot or iiorseback, without the assistance ot eit: er hand. The musquet being re- - leased from these restraints, and the hook family, danced round the table, and sud- fixed to the strap, with the ring, being denly pulling him back upon his chair, hooked 10 a small eye that is fixed just cut o& both his ears. They instantly ii before the guaiU, the whole i carried perished inconsequence of the inclemen cy of the season, so great was the rescnt- m-nt ot the corps, that some officers dressed themselves like savages, entered his house whilst he was sitting with his 644 SLO SOB with very little assistance from either hanu, and is instantly brought to a firin,. position The next position is by hook- ing the same hook to an eye that is fixed to the stock, about seven inches behind the guard; the barrel being at the sam. time supported by the strap, which is hooked to the main belt. The musquet is thus carried without the assistance of either hand; and if there be occasion to Jir. at a moment's notice, you have only to draw oui the top hook. SLING. A missive weapon made b> a strap a^d two strings ; the stone is lodged in the strap, and thrown by loosing one of the strings. SLING likewise means a kind of hang, in?, bandage, in which a wounded hmb is sustained. To SLING, to hang loosely by means of the strap belonging to a firelock. SLING your firelocks. A word of com- mand form, rly used in the exercise of British grenadiers. ist. Bring the sling with the left hand opposite to the right shoulder, and the firelock with the right hand opposite the left shoulder, by crossing both hands at the same time, bringing the left hand within the right, keeping the muzzle upright, the barrel to the left, and the right handjust under the left elbow. 2d. Bend the firelock back, and bring the sling over your head, placing it just above your right should??. 3d. Draw the sling with your left hand, and let go the firelock with the right at the same time, that it may hang by the S'ing on the right shoulder, the muzzle upwards, dropping both hands down by your sides at the same time. Handle your SLINGS, ist. Seize the slirt, with both hands at the same time, taking hold of it with the right hand about the middle, and as low as you can reach, without btnding your body. d. W;th the left hand bring th,e butt forwards, slipping your left elbow under the firr-lock, by bringing it between the firelock and the sling ; taking hold of the fi. clock at the same time with the left hand, letting the stock he between the thumb and tore hnger, the butt end pointing a littje to the kit with the bar- rel upwards. 3d. Bring the firelock to lie on the left shoulder, and the slim; on the right, the barrel upwards, and the butt end pointing directly to the front, keeping the firelock to a trueleveJ. SLOPE Arms, a word of command by which themusquet rests upon the shoul- der with the butt advanced. In long marches soldiers are sometimes permitted to slope arms. In all other instances it is Strictly forbidden. SLOPING Swords, a position of the sword among cavalry, when the back of the blade rests on the hollow of the right shoulucr, the hilt advanced. SLOPS. S SLOW time. See the time of slow marching. SLUGS. Cylindric, or cubical pieces of metal, used as shot for guns. SLUICE gate, a water- gate, by which a place may oe inundated, or the water . xcluded at pleasure. SLUICES, in military architecture, are made for various purposes ; such as to m ike rivers navigable ; to join one rivet to another, which is higher or lower, by means of a canal ; to form inundations upon particular occasions, or to drain spots of ground that are overflowed by high tides ; they are also made in fortresses, to keep up the water in one part of the ditch- es, whilst the other is dry ; and to raise an inundation about the place when there is any apprehension of being attacked. SLUICES are made different ways, ac. cording to the uses for which they are in- tended : when thtty serve for navigation, they are shut with two gates presenting an angle towards the stream; when they are made near the sea, two pair of gates are made, the one pair to keep the water out, and the other in, as occasion may require: in this case, the gates towards the sea present an angle that way, and the others the contrary way. The space in- closed by these gates is called chamber. When sluices are made in the ditches of a fortress to keep up the water in some parts, instead of gates, shutters are rrrde, so as ro slide up and down in grooves ; and when they are made to raise an inundation, they are then shut by means of square timbers let down into cu//ises, so as to lie close and firm. Particular care must be taken in the building of a sluice, to lay the foundation in the securest manner; that is, to lay the timber, grates, and floors, in such a form, that the weather cannot penetrate through any part, other- wise it will undermine the work, and blow it up, as it has sometimes happened : lastly, to make the gates of a proper strength in order to support the pressure of the water, and yet to use no more tim- ber than what is necessary. Those who wish to be thoroughly acquainted with this kind of work, may meet with satis- faction in L? Architecture Hydraidiqut, par M. Be li dor ; or in Mr. Millar's P tactical Fortification. SMALL arms, musquets, fusils, cara- bines, pistols, &c. S N A F F L E ,a bridle without a curb bit. SNICK and SNEE, a combat with knives, such as the Dutch carry. SOBRIETY General temperance. In a military consideracion, abstinence from an inordinate use of strong liquors. However frequent the deviations from this great and uncommon virtue may be found among soldiers, nothing can excuse or exiUipate an officer who should so far forget himself, especially upon service, as to give the least countenance to such ex- cesses, even by an occasional, much less by an habitual dereliction of this estimable SOL SOL 645 quality. Sobriety keeps the head cool, strengthens the nerves, and renders mode- rate abilities equal to great exertions. Drunkenness, on the contrary, unfits the iri^n for the common fu.-ctions of life, a :i makes an officer not only contempri- ble t his soldiers, and dangerous to the cause he has engaged to right for, but an indirect spur to the enterprise of an enemy, who will soon know how to take advan- tage of his vice and weakness. SOC, Fr. A machine made of lea- ther, which is fixed near the stirrup, to receive the end of the standard staff in cavalry regiments It is Ikewise called &ra'ie>, and is used by the persons who carry the colors cither in infantry or ca- valry regiments. In the foimer instance it is fixed to a leathern belt that comes over the shoulder or that is fixed to the waist. SOCKET, generally means any hoi- low pipe that receives something in- serted. SOCKET if a baysnet. The round hol- low part near the bent or heel of a bayonet, into which the muzzle of a firearm is r re- ceived when the bayonet is fixed. SODS, pieces of turf with which works are faced. SOVAN, orSavatr, Ind. Theseventh month. It in some degree corresponds with July and August. SOL, Ft. Soil; ground. SOLAKS. Bowmen or archers be- longing to the personal guard of the grand signer They are always selected from the most expert bowmen that are among the janizaries. Their only arms are, the sabre, bow, and arrows. SOLBATU, Fr. In farriery, sur- bated. SOLDAN. This word is pronounced Soudan. It was formerly given to a ge- neral who commanded the califf's army. Saladin, a general under Naradin, king of Damas, having killed the califf Kaym, usurped the throne, and assumed the ti- tle in 1146; so that he became the first Soldan of Egypt. SOLD AT, Fr. See SOLDIER. SOLD AT d'ordonnance a I'armee^ Fr. An orderly man. SOLDATESQUE, Fr. A substan- tive of the collective feminine gender, which signifies private soldiers, viz. La Bourgeoisie eto.it expose aitx insultes delasoldatesque ; the citizens wereexposed to the insults of the soldiery. La soldat- esque s'est rc-voltee contie Ifs c-fficiers ; the soldiers revolted or mutinied against the officers. SOLDATESQUE is likewise used as an adjective, viz. Dei moeurs soldatcsque; the ways or manners of a private soldier. Line dispute soldcitesque ; a military broil or a dispute among private soldiers. We have an adjective which is derived from the same source, namely, soldier-like, hut which is only taken in a good sense with usj as soldier-like conduct, soldier- like behaviour; unsoldier-like bein" the opposite. SOL DATS t(t angers ou Mercenaires, Fr. Foreign or mercenary troops. SOLDATS de Marine^ Fr. Marines, or soldiers, who do duty on board ships of war. SOLDATS Gardiefn, Fr. A descrip- tion of invalid soldiers, so called during the French monarchy. They were sta. tioned at the sea- ports. There wt-re 300 at Toulon, ditto at Rochefort anil Brest, and fifty at Havre-cle-Crace. There were besides 300 in each of the first three ports, who received half-pay. SOLDE, Fr. The pay and subsist- ence, &c. which are issued to officers and soldiers are so called. Demie SOLDE, Fr. Half pay The French likewise say a demie pjye Oa half- pay SOLDIER, A piece of money; the pay 01" a soldier. Dr. Johnson derives the word from soli dar ins, low Laon of solidus. We conceive it to be immedi- ately taken from the French so/a'at, wnith comes from the Latin solidarius l''eget. A soldier in pay a solido qium me>elur. Some again trace both the English and French word to the Italian Soldato, and others to the German Soldat. So/a in German signifies pay. So that originally soldier meant only one who listed him- self to serve a prince or state, inconsieer- ation of certain daily pay. SOLDIER now generally si^nifi-.'S any military man. Piivate SOLDIER, a man in the ranks ; one under the degree of a corporal ; as distinct from the commanders. A real SOLDIER, a term among mili- tary men to mark out one who knows and does his duty. No SOLDIER. An expression of familiar currency in the British service. It is sometimes used as a term of re- proach, and sometimes of harmless iror y ; as " you are a dirty fellow and no sol- dier." Citizen SOLDIER, (Soldat cit<,yen t Fr.) In a general acceptation of the i^rm, a citizen soldier signifies any man who ,s armed for the support and vindication of his country's rights. A Brother SOLDIER. A term of af- fection which is commonly used in the British service by one who snv ;. ui ,!i.r the same banners, ana fights for thjs.Tic cause with another. In i more extensive signification, it means any mii u> .- . .a,i with respect to another. SOLDIKR of fortune, (Soldat de For- tune, Fr.) During the frequent wars which occurred in Italy, b'jiore the. mi- litary profession became so generallv pre- valent in Europe, i T was usual for in^n of enterprise and reputation to ofier their services to the d.tl : . j r*-nt states that v. < engaged. They were originally ca'U-d Osndottieri, or leaurrs f n;nuaiir . They afterwards extended their services, 646 SOL SO O and under the title of soldiers of fortune sought for employment in every country or state that would pay them. SOLDIER'S Friend. A term in the jni'itary service which is generally applied to such officers as pay th* strictest atten- tion to their men ; granting th m scasona- ble indulgences without injuring the ser- vice ; seeing their wjints relieved ; a ~.d, above all things, having them punctually paid and regularly settled with. There is much confidence in the multitude when they are justly d alt by, and every soldier fights well under theguidanceofa soldier's friend ! SOLDIER Officer. A term generally used among naval men to signify any of- ficer belonging to the land service. SOLDIERSHIP, (Metier de so/dat, Tr ) The profession, character, and qualities of a military man. SOLDIERY. Body of military men; soldiers collectively. Soldiers are pro- perly the land forces of a nation or state. It is in the power of the legislature to fix the establishment according to the ex- igency of the times. SOLDURIERS, Fr. A term anci- ently used among the French, to signify tlvse persens who attached themselves to some particular general or military knight, whose fortunes they followed, in consequence of being paid and supported by him. SO LEI L, Fr. Sun. SOLEIL Jixe t Fr. An artificial fire- work, so disposed, that when it takes fire, it emits a brilliant light from a fixed centre, and resembles the sun at mid day. SOLEIL tournant et couvant !>ur une corde, Fr. An artificial fire. work made in tiie shape of the sun, which is so contrived, thjt it moves in full illumination, either back ward or forward, along a rope. SOLEIL, montant^ Fr. An artificial fire- work, so called from its ascending in full illumination, and scattering fire in various directions by a desultory move- ment. It is likewise called tout-billon de feu; a whirlwind of fire. SOLEIL tournant et girandole, Fr. An artificial fire -work, wmch, when set fire to, resembles a sun moving round its axis, and exhibiting the figure or a giran- dole. SOLID, (Se//-s, which are called lignts. de so/ive In order to form a correct idea ot the j>olive, with regard to all parts or proportions, it must be considered as a parallelipipede, whose base is a rectangle containing: 12 inches in breadth, to six in height, and a toise in length, the solive being equal to 3 cubic feet. SOLIVEAU, Fr. A small joist; a rafter. SOLSTICE, (Solstice, Fr.) Thepoint beyond which the sun does not go; the tropical point, the point at which the day is longest in summer, or shortest in win- ter. It is taken of itself commonly for the summer solstice. The Summtr SOLSTICE, (le Solstice d'ett, Fr.) Is when the sun i ; in the t Fr. To sound, to throw out the lead. SONNANT, Fr. A participle which is frequently used by the French, to ex- press a specific period of tune, or the nature of any thing. Afivebeures SONNANTES, Fr. At five o'cl ck precisely, or as the clock strikes five. Aigeni SONNANT, Fr. Hard cash. This term was in familiar use at the com- mencement of the trench revolut on, when it was found expedient to pay a se- lec* body of troops, called the gendarmes, in ready money, whilst the aggregate of the nation took paper currency or assig- nats SOODER, Ind. The fourth or lowesf sou sou 647 of the original tribes of Hindoos, as they come from the feet of Brama, which sig- nifies subjection. They are obliged to lab >r, and to serve when called upon. SOOKRBAR, Ind Friday. SOORETHAUL, Ind. Statement of a case SORDET, ? The small pipe or SORDINE, \ mouth piece of a trumpet. SORN, a servile tenure in Scotland, by which a chieftain might, with his followers, live upon his tenants at free quarters. SORTIES, in a siege, parties that sally out of a town secretly to annoy the besiegers, and retard their operations. SOUDOYES, Fr. From Soudoyer. To keep in pay. This name was origi- nally given to a body of men who inlisted themselves under Philip Augustus of France, on condition that they should re- ceive a certain daily pay in the way of subsistence. Froissart calls all soldiers, who are paid for doing duty, or for going to war, soudoyes. SOUFLE, Ft. The wind of a cannon. SOUFLER les canons, Fr. To scale pieces of ordnance. 1 his is done by means of a moderate charge of gunpow- der, for the purpose of cleaning: them. SOUFLURE, Fr. A cavity or hole, which is frequ ntly occasioned when pieces of metal hive b^en forged in too intense a fire. Cannon balis lose their re- ciuired weight by flaws of this sort. ^SOUFRE, Fr, See SULPHUR SOUGARDE, Fr. Guard, throat- band of a gun. A semi-circular piece ot brass which is fixed beneath the trigger of a musquet, to prevent it from going off by accident. SOUGARDES. SeeDECHARGEURS. SOUGORGE, fr. Throat-band of a bridle. SOUKARS, Ind. A general name for bankers SOULEVEMENT, Ft. Insurrection, revolt. SOULEVER, Fr. To stir up, to excite to insurrection. &> SOUL EVER, Fr. To rise, to revolt, to mutiny ; I'armee s'est soulevee contre son ge- neral ; 'the army rose, or mutinied against its general. SOUMETTRE, Fr. (As an active verb) to subdue, to overcome, to reduce to subjection. Se SOUMETTRE, Fr. To submit oneself. To yield. SOUMISSION, Fr. Submission. SOUM1S, ise, Fr. In fortification; to lie under, to be commanded. Thus one work is said to be commanded, ou tire soumis, when it is lower than another. The same signification holds good with respect to heights or elevations. SOUND. Any thing audible; noise; that which is perceivc-d by the ear. The experiments are numerous by which it has been found, tiiat sound is audible to he distance of 50, 60, or 80 miles ; but Dr. Hearne, physician to the kine of Sweden, tell us.thatatthe bombardment of Holmia, in 1658, the sound was heard 30 Swedish miles, which make 180 of >urst and in the fight between England and Holland in 1672, the noise of the guns was heard even in Wales, which cannot be less than 200 miles. The velocity of sound is 380 yards, or 1142 feet in a second of t 'me, as found by very accurate experiment . The exactness of measuring distances by sound, has been sufficiently proved by measuring the same distances by trigonometry. The medium velocity of sound is near- y at the rate of a mile, 01 5280 feet in, 4 2.3 seconds ; or a league in 14 seconds j or 13 miles in one minute. But sea miles are to land miles nearly as 7 to 6 : there- fore sound moves over a sea mile in 5 34 seconds nearly; or a sea league in 16 seconds. Sound flies 1142 feet in one second. It is a common observation, that per- sons in good health have about 75 pulsa- tions at the wrist in a minute, conse- quently in 75 pulsations sound flies about 13 land miles, or 1 1 1-7 sea miles, which is about I land mile in 6 pulsations, and i sea mile in 7 pulses, or a league in 20 pulses. The velocity of sound does not very much vary, whether it goes with the wind or against it. As sound moves vastly swifter than the wind, the accele- ration it can thereby receive can be but inconsiderable ; and the chief effect we can perceive from the wind is, that the sound will be carried to a greater dis- tance by it. Sound will be louder in proportion to the condension of the air. Warer is one of the greatest conductors pi sound ; it can be heard nearly twice as far as on land. SOUND, (SsaJe, Fr.) An instrument used by surgeons in probing. To SOUND. To betoken or direct by a sound ; as to sound the retreat. Hence SOUNDINGS. Signals made by any kind of instruments. Ttumpet SOUNDINGS, practised by ca. valry regiments, viz. for duty. 1. Reville. 2. Stable call. For. stable duties. 3 . Boots and saddles. ) When to tarn out 4. To horse. $ on horseback for a march, exercise, or other duty. 5. Draw swords. P These soundings 6. Return swords. $ begin at the instants of drawing the sword /row, and returning it to the scabbard. j. Parade march. 8. Parade call. For assembling on foot. 9 Officers call. lo. Serjeants call. \ I Trumpetet s call. 12. Orders. 13. Dinner call. For men, and for of- ficers. 648 SO U sou 14. Watering call. To turn out in watering order. 15. Sett ing the "watch. These duty soundings, according to situation, are given by one trumpet, or bv the whole of the quarter, regiment, or camp. For exercise. 16. March. The squadron, regiment, or line being halted, the trumpet or the command -r will accompany the word, the -will advance ; and at the word march, the whole will move at a walk.. 17. Trot. ~) When the body is march- j8. Gallop. > ing at a walk, on the signal 19 Charge, j to trot, the whole instant- ly receive tiie word trot, and change pace immediately. The same is to br observ- ed from the trot to the lidit gallop, and from the gallop to the charge. During the charge itself, the trumpets of all the squadrons that are charging, may sound. 20. Halt. The whole halt on the word of command. After the halt of a retreat- ing body, the proper command will bring it to its proper front. 21. Retreat. The signal of retreat, (which will be often preceded by that of halt) is a general caution for the several "words of execution to be given. 22. Rally. The signal to rally, may be continued as long as it is necessary, and be repeated by the trumpets of such parts of the body, as are concerned in the operation, till the end is answered. These signals are given by the chief commander only of the whole body that is exercised, whether of a squadron, re- giment, brigade, or a line : they are not repeated by other commanders; 'they are addressed as cautions to the commanding officers of the parts of such body, not to the men ; nor is any movement, or al- teration of movement, to take place, but in consequence of the words, march, trot, gallop, &c. &c, rapidly and loudly re- peated, the instant the trumpet caution is given. The signals of movement are so short, that the words of execution may nearly coincide with them. These signals for quick movement, raay in regular exercise be given by a person who at the instant of giving them is statior.aiy ; but if he leads the body in motion, it is evident that in the gal- lop, th charge, and the halt, the voice and rhe eye, can only determine, and re- gulate. -3 Turn out skhtnhbere. This signal is aade by the commander of the whole, ii the whole is concerned, otherwise by the commander of such part only as is to execute; if one, or two squadrons only, the voice will suffice. 1 1 may be a signal ior pursuers after a charge. 24. Call in skirmishers. This signal is made by the commander ot the whole, and repeated by the commander of the detachments ; is for the skirmishers to join their detachments ; or it may originally come from the commander of the de- tachments. On the signal to rally, the whole join the bodies they were detached from. 25. Skirmishers cease jiri/jg. This sig- nal is made by the commander of the whol< , and repeated (or originally made) by the commander of the supporting de- tachments, from which the skirmishers a;e advanced. Bugle Horn SOUNDINGS, are different calls which are made by the bugle h >ra for duty and exercise. The following constitute the principal ones. See Am. Mil. Lib. 1st. For duty. f These sourvT- Iings are di ire. cut in their notes 2. Rouse, or turn out. I fr.*m those of 3. Dinner call. \ the trumpet, 4. Setting the watch. I but may be used I u'der the same (^circumstances. 2d. For exercise. 5. March. ^ These sound. 6. Trot. I mt-,s exactly 7.. Gallop. the same as 8. Charge. those ot the 9 Halt. I trumpet, in 10. Retreat. ?the place of 11. Rally. I which the 12. Turn out skirmishers. I bugle horn 13. Skirmishers cease I may be occa- Jiring* \ sionally sub* 14. Call in skirmishers. J stitured. These signals, of the trumpet, and bu. gle horn, are meant in aid of the voice, but are by no means to be substituted foi, or prevent the ordered words ot exe- cution. The trumpet is always to be considered as the principal military instrument for these soundings, and particularly belongs to the line ; the bugle horn to riflemen and detached parties. SOU PAP E, Fr. Sucker of a pump. S O U R A , bid. A division ; as that of chapter. SOURD, e. Fr. Literally means deaf, dull. It is variously applied by the French viz. Lanterne Sourde, Fr. A dark laii- tern. Lime Sourde, Fr. A file which is made in such a manner, that you may separate pieces of iron without matting any noise m the operation. It is likewise usidin a figurative sense to signify a puson who says little, but is always medita-. ing something mischievous or injurious to others. The French likewise say, sourdes pra- tiyues, pratiques wurdes ; secret or uidtr- h se terms are always used in a bad soise. In mathematics, the French call those quan- tities, quantites sourdes, which are incom- mensurable, that is, which cannot be ex SPA SPA 649 actly expressed, either by whole numbers or by fractions. Thus the square root, or racing carree, of two is a quantite seurde. SOURDINE, Fr. A little pipe, a mute. It likewise means a small spring, which is fixed in a dumb repeater. The French make use of this word in a figura- tive sense, to signify, literally, without noise. Lfs ennemis ont deloge a la sourdine, the enemy decamped privately, and with out noise SOURIS, Fr. Literally a mouse. For its application in fortification, see PAS DE SOURIS. It is likewise used to ex- press a want of expedients or resources in critical moments, and the consequent danger of being- caught in the snare one is endeavoring to avoid La souris qui a'a qu'un trou est bleniot prise, the mouse that has only one hole to run to, is soon caught. SOUS, Fr. A proposition which is used to denote the state or condition of one thing with respect to another which is above it, viz. SO\JS-tangen(e, Fr. Sub-tangent. SOUS-tieutenant, Fr. Sub-lieutenant. SOUS1GNER, Fr. To undersign. SOUSIGNE, ee, Fr. The undersigned. La SOUTE, Fr. The powder or bread room. SOUTENIR, Fr. In exercise and evolution to turn upon the left toot in proportion as any given line bears towards the fixed point upon which it is directed to rest. The point on which the soldier turns is called th. pivot, Le pivot. SOUTENIR, Fr. To maintain; as sou- tenir le combat, to maintain the fight. SOUTENIR le feu de I'ennemi, Fr. To stand the enemy's fire. SOUTENIR le siege, Fr. To hold out in a besieged place. SOUTERRAINS, Fr. Subterrane- ous passages, lodgments, &c. that are bomb-proof. SOUVERAIN, Fr. Sovereign. The person in whom sovereignty is vested. SOUVERAIN ETE. Sovereignty; su- premacy ; highest place ; supreme power. SOW, in ancient military history, a kind of covered shed, fixed on wheels, under which the besiegers filled up and passed the ditch, sapped or mined the wall, and sometimes worked a kind of ram It had its name from its being used for rooting up the earth like a swine, or because the soldiers therein were like pigs under a sow. SOWAR, bid. A horseman. SOWARRY, Ind. A retinue, caval- cade ; the English residents in India sa> , such a man travels with a large sowarry, meaning a great number of followers. S O W G U N D , Ind. An oath. SPADE, (Becbe, Fr.) an instrument fordigging. See INTRENCHING TOOLS, MINING, &c. SPADROON, aswor SPU SQU 651 regular movement of cavalry, instead of aclnse, compact, forward attack. To SPRING To give vent to any combustible matter upon which gunpow- der principa ly acts by the power of ex- plosion. Hence to spring globes of com- pression, &c. The latter are frequently used for the same purposes that sky- rockets, &c. are, viz. to serve as signals when any sudden attack is to be made. SPRING, in a general acceptation, an elastic body ; a body which when bent, or vlisto-.ted, has the power of restoring itself to its former state. It is in general a piece or tempered metal, which by means of its elastic force, is useful in se- vera machines to give them motion. In a gun lock the sprin.s are distinguished by various appellations according to their several uses, viz. Cear and CVtfr v Pi>, T G. The cearisa pitx< of hardened iron or steel in a gun lock, which moves on a pivot, and the point of which is received in a notch cut in the tumb'er, and the other end is acted up'.-n by tiv. trigger. The cear spi ng is a small sorinz, which throws the cear into the notch cut in the tumbler of ,a gun- cock, when the piece is at half cock or full cock. Feather SPR j NG The spring of a gun lock beneath the foot of the hammer; call-".' likewise hamm-r-sprine. Main SPRING. The sprin? in a gun lock \\hkho eiares or. the tumbler, and give;, frrce to the cock. To SPRING, ma military sense, tostep forward with a certain degree of elasticity. SPRING up. A word of command, which has b.ren occasionally used when sections double up. It signifies, indeed, the same as double up, and is sometimes used sif.&l , as Spnag! particularly to light infantry men. To SPRING the firelock. To bring it briskly up to any ordered position ; to the recover, for instance. SPUNGE, (ecouvlllon, arroussement, grijfon, Fr.) Along staff with a roll at one end, covered with a sheep's skin, of the bignes.-> of the bore of a gun, to scour It alter firing ; and to prevent any sparks from remaining. It is sometimes called Merkin, from its artificial texture of hair at ths end of the staff. Pprotecbnicd S P u N c E s S punges ivh'ch constitut-.- the black match or tin- der that is brought from Germany, for Striking fire with a flint and stetl. These spungesaie made of the lar e mushroom, or fungous excrescences which grow up- on old oaks, ash trees, firs, &c. These are steeped in water, boiled nd beaten, and then put in a strong lye made of salt petre, and afterwards dried in an oven. To >PUNCE the guni \ecotrvillonner le canon t Fr.) To cool and cleanse the bore of a piece of ordnance by means of a wet spunge which is fixed to the endofa long pole. KPURS, in old fortifications, are walls that cross a part of the rampart, and join to the town wall. SPURS, instruments fixed to the heels of. horsemen, with which they can at pleasure, goad the horse to action. SQUAD. A diminutive of squadron. It is used in military matters to express any small number of men, horse or foot, that are collected together for the pur- poses of drill, &c. To SQUAD. To divide a troop or com- pany into certain parts, in order to drill the men separately, or in small bodies, or to put them under the direction and care of some steady corporal, or lance corporal. In every well regulated troop or company, the men are squaded in such a manner, that the rost minute concern with respect to the interior economy can be instantly accounted for. The folio wj&g distinct in- structions have appeared in print. We quote them the more readily because they not only coincide with cur own ideas on the subject, but seem perfectly calculated to preserve good order and discipline. They relate chi fly to the cavalry, but are equally applicable to infantry corps. Each troop, it is observed, ou2;ht to be divided into two squads when under forty. Into three or four when above, according to the number, with an equal proportion of non-commissionul officers in each ; and when the eldest is on duty, trie cha-g^ of the squad falls on the next in the squad, ad so on. First the sta- bler must be divided as equally as pos. sibie into these divisions, and the men must belong to the same squad that their horses do: so that the foot and horse bil- lets, and those for the married men's rooms of a squad, go together. The squads must be as clstinct and separate as possible ; in short as much so as two troops are, never crossing each other* The stables must likewise be squadded entire; that is, no one stable should be allotted to two separate squads ; for which reason, the proportion ot numbers in each squad cannot always be exactly equal. The squad is entirely in charge of its own Serjeant, or, in his absence, of the corpo- ral who commands it, with relation to every quarterand stable duty, parades on foot and horseback. The quarter-master, in tne cavalry, has, of course, the gene, ral inspection of the whole. When a corporal has charge of a squad, he must not look after his own horse at such times as interfere with his squad duty : he can generally manage to do it at the morning stable, and in the evening he can t;et him done before the regular hour. On a march, or aftei a field day, he can- not do it so conveniently, and of course orders another man to do it. When a de- tachment ot an absent troop is in a quar- ter, it must be attached to a particular troop, whichever may be judged most convenient. It must be considered as a separate and distinct squad, quartered by itself, (as far as it can be, corisistenfvvith 652 SQU ST A the proper quartering of its recruits) and under the command of its own non-com- missioned officer, unless the troop to \vhrch it belongs cannot spare a non-com- missioned officer with it ; in which case it must be ^iven in charge to a non-com- \ missioned officer of the troop to which it is attached. The same rules for squadding hold good on a inarch, and in all situations what- ever; and the list of quarters must be made out accordingly. The noi -commissioned officers must always be kept to the s me squad, as near- ly as they can be. The policy of this in- struction is obvious, as they will thereby be made acquainted with the character of every man in the squad. Recruits should always be quartered and squadded with old soldiers who are Icnown to be steady and well behaved ; and those men that are at all irregular in their conduct, must be separated and dis- tributed in squads which are composed ol good old soldiers. Aiuk*ward SQUAD. The awkward squad consists not only of recruits at drill, but of formed soldiers that are ordered to ex- ercise with them, in consequence of some irregularity under arms. SQUADRON. A body of cavalry, composed of two troops. The number is not fixed, but is generally from loo to 250 men. SQUARE, (CarrS, Fr.) A figure with right angles, and equal sides. The SQUARE A particular formation into which troops are thrown on critica occasions ; particularly to resist the charge of cavalry. Solid SQUARE, is a body of foot where both ranks arwl files are equal. It was formerly held in great esteem but when the prince of Nassau introdu- ced the hollow square, this was soon ne glected. Holloiu SQUARE, is a body of foot drawn up, with an empty space in the centre for the colors, drums, and baggage, facin every way to resist the charge of the horse Oblong SQUARE. A square which i not at right angles, but represents th figure of an oblong, whose sides are une qual. Thus, as eight com panics of equa numbers w uld form a perfect square, te make an oblong. Perfect SQU A RE. A square whose side are equnl anclat right angles. The perfect square, in the formation o troops, seems bes* calculated for militar movements and arrangements. Battalions for instance, which are composed of eight companies, with one hundred rank arid jlile in each, are equal to every species of disposition. It is upon this principle, we presume, rhat the French have distri- buted their infantry. British regiments, on the contrary, consist of eight compa- nies, one of which is grenadiers and the other or' light infantry, and are so com- yossd tljat no square of this kind can be formed. This is manifestly a defect n their system. It is, indeed, remedi. ed by the grenadier and lisht infantry companies being occasionally detached, or cast into separate battalions ; so that the remaining companies, by being told off', may by brought to eight equal parts. Tacticians will perhaps agree with us, that it would be better to have every regiment composed of ten companies, flanked by a subdivision of grenadiers, the whole being so equalized as to produce four equal sides. In this case, the light companies should be formed into separate bodies of chasseurs or riflemen, after the manner of the French. Shakspeare uses the word square to signify squadrons ; but it is now obsolete. SQUARE root. In geometry, the square root of any number is that which multiplied by itself, produces the square 9 thus 4 is the square root of 16 SQUARE number. In arithmetic, is when another number, called its root, can be found, which multiplied by itself pro- duces the square ; thus 16 is the square number of 4, and 9 the square of 3. SQUELETTE, Fr. literally means a skeleton. It is used by the French, as by us, to signify the remnant, or incom- plete state of a regiment, viz. La sque- letiz d'un regiment ; The skeleton of a re- giment. SQUELETTE, PV. likewise means the skeleton state of a ship, or a ship upon the stocks, and which has only her ribs and first timbers laid in. So that squetette among the French will apply either to the first organization or arrangement of parts belonging to a work or establish, menr, before it is completed, or to the remnant of such a work or establishment, after it has been completed. In the first sense of the word cadre, frame, outline, &c. bears the const) uction of squeletie among the French, as, cadre d'un corps, When the British expedition to Quiberon Was planned, there were several cadres of this description. They consisted of French noblemen and gentlemen who were -to or- ganize the Chouans, and receive ap- po-ntments according to their several ranks, &c. &c. SQU I RE. An attendant on a warrior was formerly so called. SeeARMicER. STABLE Aow.Ind. Thatpartofthe late Tippoo Sultaun's cavalry, which was best armed, accoutred, and most regularly disciplined. STADIUM, (Siadhn, Fr.) An an- cient Greek long measure, containing 125 geometrical paces, or 625 Roman feet, corresponding to our furlong. This word is formed from the Greek term, which signifies station. It is said that Hercules after running that distance at one breath, stood still. The Greeks measured all their distances by stadia. The Romans had, likewise, their stadia, derived from the Greek, by which they measured d's- tancqs. The stadium of Rome contain- ST A ST A 653 ed 620 geometrical paces. Eight stadia make one Italian mile. ST ADI ON, among the Greeks signifi- ed also a bpaceof enclosed or open ground, containing that measure, where the pub- lic races we^e run. STAFF, i-i military affairs, consists of a quarter-master general, adjutant-gene- ral, majors of brigade, aids-de-camp, &c. The general staff properly exists only in time of war See QUARTER-MASTER CENTRAL, &C. Regimental STAFF, are, the adjutant, quarter-master, chaplain, and surgeon, &c. STAFF of command. See BATTOON. The STAFF, on British home service, consists in general of One general commanding a district. One lieutenant-general. One major-general. One adjutant general. One quarter- master general. One deputy adjutant, and quarter- inas.er general. One engineer. One assistant adjutant, and quarter- master general. The regulated number of aids-de-camp and brigade majors : One commissary general. Deputy commissaries general, assistant commissaries general, according to cir- cumstances. One inspector general of hospitals. Physicians, surgeon and apothecary, mates. The British staffin India consists of a general staff, station staff, cantonment, E..-.1 garrison staff; and an hospital staff. The staffin Great Britain is comprehend- ed under general staff, garrison staff, dis- trict staff, and staff belonging to the ca- valry depot at Maidstone, and "the general infantry one in the Isle of Wight. There is likewise an hospital staff- For an ac count of staffs in general see Am. Mil. Lib. The staff of the French has been the main spring of their tactics, and no army can be effective without a good staff. STAFF ,the sameas baton ; from when* e those officers in the suite of generals, and not attached to regiments, are called the naff, a baton being formerly the insig- nia ofoffice ; which is now supplied by other devices, as facings, feathers, and so forth. Hammer STALL. A piece of leather, which is made to cover the upper part of the lock belonging to a musquet. It is useful in wet weather. STAMP duties. Imposts laid upon paper in England, that is used for legal or commercial purposes. Proceedings of courts-martial, whether copies or ori- ginals, are not chargeable with stamp- duties ; nor are the receipts given by offi- cers for their respective pay or allowan- ces. ' STAND. The act of opposing ; thus troops that do not yield or give way are said to make a stand. To STAND /f enemy's fire ; to remain with steady firmness in orderly array, without being discomposed by the sho't, &c. of an opposing enemy. To STAND. To have an erect position. Every recruit should be taught to hold his body in such a manner, that he leeis himself firm and steady upon whatever ground h- Q may be placed for the purposes or" exercise or parade. See POSITION WITHOUT ARMS. To s T A N D 'well under arms. To be Sn peK- fectly master of the fiielock as not to be em- barrassed, or to be rendered unsteady by its weight, but to be able to preserve a cor- rect relative pos : tion. of the body through all the changes of the manual a;id platoon, &c. and during the prescribed movements in parade and field exercises. See POSI- TION WITH ARMS. To STAND at ease. To be allowed a certain indulgence with regard to bodily position, with or Without arms. See EASE. It is likewise a word of command, as Sta?id a! Ease. STAND/*/ This term is frequently- used as a caution to some particular part of a line or column. In the first of the nineteen manreuvres, for instance, the grenadiers are directed to stand fast, while the remaining companies march from their ali^nement to form close co- lumn behind them. When a battalion, drawn up in line, is to move forward in froHt of its original position from the right, left, or centre, the named division, subdivision, or section, stands Jast t and the remaining ones, which have been wheeled backward into column, march towards the inward fiank of the standing division, subdivision, orsection. On the first of the moving bodies arriving at the inward pivot of the standing one, the lat- ter receives the word march, and the former wheels into the ground. The est successively do the same. By this me- thod the leading division is spared the trouble of wheeling back and returning again to its original ground. STANDARD, that which is the test or criterion of other things. STANDARD. A measure by which men enlisted into the British service have the regulated height ascertained. According to the British regulations and orders published in 1799, the standard tor men raised for the heavy cavalry shall be five feet seven inches, and for the light cavalry and infantry five feet five inches ; but no recruits are to be taken, even of those sizes, who exceed 35 years ot age, or who are not stout and well made. Lads between 16 and 18 years of age, who are well limbed, and likely to grow, may be taken as low as five feet six inches for the heavy cavalry, and as low as five feet four inches for the light cavalry and in- fantry. In those regiments which are specially authorised to enlist boys, healthy 654 STA STA lads, under i6yearsof age, who are likely io grow, mav be taken as low as five feet one inch. It will be recollected, that this standard is for men inlisted during a war ; when regiments are put upon the peace establishment a higher standard is resorted to. Thus by a letter dated 28th Janua.y, 1802, it is directed, that the standard for the infantry of the line shall be five feet seven inches; that no man shall be inlist- ed who is above 25 years of age ; but growing lads from 17 to 19 years of age, shall be taken as low as five feet five inches. STANDARD, in 'war, a sort of banner cr flag, borne as a signal for the joinav to- gether of the several troops belonging to *he same body. The standard is usually a piece of silk i 1.2 feet square, on which is embroi- dered arms, device, or cypher, of the country. It is fixed on a lance eight or nine feet long, a^d carried in the centre c the first rank of a squadron of horse, by the coronet. STANDARDS Belonging to the cavalry Standards are ported ik the following manner : The first with the right squadron. The second with the left j and the thirc the centre. In advancing to the front on foot, tb advanced standards and their serjt-ants must not slacken their pace, or deviate from right to left, as the lieutenant. co- lonel or leading officer may happen to do but if he be in their way, they must cal to him, because they alone regulate tlie march. The standards must always be brough to the parade by a troop, viz. by that which has its private parade nearest to head-quarters. They must be accompa- nied by as many trumpeters as can con- veniently assemble with that troop. Swords must be drawn, and the march sounded. The cornets parade, of course, with that troop to receive the standards. The standards are received by the regi- ment or squadron at open ranks, with swords drawn, officers saluting, and the inarch sounding by the remaining trum- pets. They must march off from head- quarters, and be lodged with the same form. STANDARD bearer, he who carries She standard ; a cornet, ensign, &c. ST ANDAR D -///'//, a hill in England so called because William th? conqueror set up his standard on it, before he joined bat- tle wit!) Harold. STANDING. Settled, established, ;:or: temporary. STANDING arniy. An army which is quartered upon a country, and is liable to species of duty, without any iimi- ".-i'.ioa being fixed to-its service. The 'afe and foot guard?, form a part of the standing army of Great Britain The mi- Jitia, but not the volunteers, may he par- considered as such: ths adjutant, '\ non-commissioned officers, and drummers I being in constant pay, and a third or me ! j quota of men, together with all the ofii- j cers, being called out once a year to be ,1 exercised for 28 days. STANDING. Rank; condition. It likewise signifies length of time. As, i such an officer is of very old standing in n the army. STAPLES, are loops of iron, or bars pointed and bent so as to be driven m at ' both ends. STA ^.-chamber. A chamber in West, minster so called from its r^o. ot-m^ , Dint- ed with gilt srars. It ha<> been rendered proverbially odious to the EiKii^h nuion, on account of the encroachments wlvcri were made upon the constitution of the country during the reign of Charles the first. STAR jW, \l\fortijication. See TORT and FORTIB ICATION, STA TK Condition of any tiling ; as a weekly stare of a regiment, &c. S TAT IF of a detachment. Th? differ- ence between the state of a corps f>r cte- tachment, and a mere return of the same, consists in this, tiiat the former cr-mpre- hends the specific casualties, &c. that have occurred ; whereas the latter gives an ab- stract account of the officers and men in a more general and comprehensive manner. The word state is likewise used to ex. press the condition 01 every tiling belong, ing to the equipment of a regiment ; as, state of arms, accoutrements, &c. STATICS, (Statiyuf, Fr.) A branch of mathematics, which considers wtignt or gravity, and the motion of bodies arising therefrom. Those who def.?.e mechanics to be the science of motion makes statics a member thereof, viz. That part which considers the motions of bodies arjsing from gravity. Others again say, that statics should be the doctrine or theory of motion, and me- chanics the application thereof to ma- chines. STATION, in geometry, a place pitch* ed upon to make an observation, take an angle, or the like, STATION. See POST. STATIQUE, Fr. See STATICS. STAlISflCS. According to the author of a late work, statistics are that comprehensive part of municipal philoso- phy, which states and defines the situ- tion, strength, and resources of a na- ion. They constitute a kind of politi- al abstract, by which the statesman may be enabled to calculate his finances, as well as guide the economy of his go- vernment ; and they are equally useful n ascertaining the military resources of a ountry. STA VES, round and flat, used in am- nun.ition and other waggons or carts, are ound and fiat sticks between the som- mers and side-pieces, also in common and caling laduers. STAYS, in truck carriages, are the STE STE 655 irons wh'r.h are fixed one end under the fore axle-tree, and the other to the side- pieces, in the form of an S. STEED. A horse either for state or STEEL, particularly applied, it means f UJA J p ft ft Of &f}HQ STEGANOGRAPHY, the art of se- cret writing, or of writing in cyphers, known only to persons corresponding, and much useu in war. STENOGRAPHY, ( Stexograpbie, Fr.) See STEREOGRAPHY. STEP, {Pas, Fr.) Progression by one removal of the foot, It likewise signifies pace. To STEP. To move forward or back- ward, by a single change of the place of thf- toot. To STEP out. To lengthen your pace. To STEP short, is to diminish or slacken your pace. On the word, step short, the loot advancing will finish its pace, and afterwards each man will step as far as the ball of his tdfe, and no further, until the word forward be given, when the usual pace of 24 inches is to be taken. This step is useful when a momentary retardment of either a battalion in line, or of a division in column, shall be required. See/4/v;. Mil. Lib. To STEP out, is to lengthen the step to 30 inches, by leaning forward a little, but without altering the cadence. It is also called the chargi/ig step, or accelerated pace. This step is necessary when a tem- porary exertion in lineaaa to the front, is required ; and is applied both to ordinary and quick time. These phrases are frequently used in military movements, when it is found necessary to gam ground in front, or to give the'rear of a column Sec. time to ac- quire its proper distance. The officer who leads a head division should be par- ticularly attentive, when he is ordered to step out or step short, especially in the different wheelings, not to lose the precise moment when either may be thought ex- pedient ; and in marching in open column, every successive officer shouid watch the seasonable moment, after a wheel, of pre- serving his relative distance. To STEP ojf, in a military sense, to take a prescribed pace from a halted position, in ordinary or quick time, in conformity to some given word of command or signal. STEPPING off to music. In stepping oft' to music, or to the tap of the drum, it will be recollected, that the word of command is the signal to lift up the left foot, a iid that it comes down, or is plant- eel, the instant the tap is given, or the music completes its first bar, so that the timemust be invariably marked with the left foot, and not by the right, as has baen practised by the British guards and the artillery, until a recent regulation. Balancing STEP. A step so calied from t>ung balanced upon one leg, in order to render it firm and steady in mili- tary movements, &c. Men at the drill should be frequently exercised in this step. The manner in which ir is executed is as follows : At the word march, the left foot is ad- vanced firmly, but without a jirk, the body is kept perfectly erect, the knee straight, the toe pointed out, the shoul- ders square to the front, and the whole weight of the body bearing on the right foot. Great care must be taken that the foot is thrown straight forwards, and that the shoulders do not go with it. When the men have remained in this position just long enough to make them perfectly steady, the word right, must be given. Upon which the left foot is planted firm, the body quite steady, and whole weight rests a flomb upon the left foot; the right foot is of course advanced as the left foot was before, and so on, the feet being thrown forward, alternately, ai the words Right, Left. The drill ser- leant or corpural must see, that the toe of each man comes rather first ro the ground, that he rests on the fiat of the foot that is planted, and by no means on the heel, that tv,th knees are straight, and that his arms are kept close to to his side with- out constraint. When a recruit has been rendered tole- rably steady in this step, lie must be made to stand on one leg, and move the other to front and rear gently ; he must then br.ng that ;eg to the ground, and do the same with tne other He must be fre- quently practised in this until he becomes quite steady on his legs, and has acquired a free motion from his hips without work* ng nis body. Lock STEP. See LOCK. The siJe or closing STEP. A step which is taken in order to gain ground to the right or left, without altering the front of the battalion), or of closing it to its centre, whenever a chasm occurs in the line after it has wheeled from commn, &c. This step is performed from the halt, in ordu nary time, by the following words of com- mand : Mark time. Side siep to the rigtf March: Side step to the left March. Back STEP, (Pas en arrie're, Fr.) A step taken to the rear from any position without any change of aspect. The back step is performed in the ordinary time and six inches pace, from the halt, on a given word of command. It will be generally recollected, that a few paces only of the back step can be necessary at a time. STEP Back, Match, (En arriere, Afa-vZv, Fr.) A word of command which is given when one or more men are ordered to take the back, step according to regulation. Quick STEP, a military step, consisting of 24 inches, (of which 108 are to De taken in a minute, making 216 feet in a minute) which constitutes what is notu catted com- mon .';>?? in marching. The command quick 656 S TF, S T O march being given with a pause b- t\v en them, the word mark time, is to be consi- dered as a caurion, and the whole are to re- main on the ground dressed in ranks, with the feet in motion at quick time; on the word march, they step off' with the left feet, keeping the body in the same posture, and the shoulders square to the front; the foot to be lifted off' the ground, that it may clear any stones, or other impedi- ments in the way, and to bo thrown for- ward, and placed firm ; the whole of the sole to touch the ground, and not the heel alone: the knees are not to be bent, neither are they to be stiffened, so as to occasion fatigue or constraint. These in- structions can only be complied with by means of a sedulous attention not only in the instructor at the drill, but by a con. stant application of that solid principle which directs, that all mavements of the legs should come from the haunches. The knees, indeed, must bend, and the fore parts of the feet must unavoidably be lifted up, but both these natural actions jnay be done in so correct and quick a manner, that they will scarcely be percep- tible. The elasticity of the instep, if i properly managed, will always give a firmness to the tread. The arms are to hang with ease down the outside of the thigh ; and a very small motion may be occasionally permitted, to preven constraint. The head is to be kept to the front, the body to be well up, and the utmost steadiness to be preserved. The quick step is the pace to be used in al Mings of divisions from line into column, or from column into line; and by batta- lion columns of manoeuvre, when they change position, independently of each other. It must always be used in the column of march of small bodies, when the route is smooth, or the ground un- embarrassed, and no obstacles occur ; but in a long march in line of a considerable body, it is not to be required ; other- wise fatigue must arise to the soldier, and more time will be lost by hurry, and in- accuracy (the natural consequence of hur- ry) than is attempted to be gained by quickness. Quickest STEP, (Pas accelere, Fr.) A step measuring 24 inches, which indicates quickest time, or lubeeting march, and of which 130, making 260 feet, should be taken in a minute. This step is applied chiefly to the pur- pose of wheeling, and is the rate at which all boaies accomplish their wheels ; the outwardfile stepping 24 inches, whether the wheel is from line into column, du- ring the march in column, or from column into line. In this time also, and by this step, should divisions double, and move up, when they pass obstacles in Ine; or \\heninthecclumn of march, the front of divisions is increased, or diminished. To S T E P between . To inter fe re . To STEP forth or forward. To take an active part in any thing. Thus, when &c. the circle was formed, the grenadiers forward to beg off' their comrade, The officers stepped forward, and remonstrated against their colonel. /STEP is likewise figuratively used to signify promotion. As th-- next step from a lieutenancy is a troop or company, and from that to a majority; except in the Br.tish guards, who have the exclusive privilege of going over this intermediate rank, and stepping into a lieu tenant-cola- nelcy at once. To STEP over. To rise above another, This term is tcenerally used in a bad sense. As, young men of interest and connection frequently step over old soldiers. STEWARD. One who manages the affairs of others. In all well conducted messes belonging to military corps, cer- tain officers are named to act as stewaids, for some specific period. These act con- jointly with the treasurer and pay master Jbr the good of the whole. STERE, Fr. A measure for fire- wood, which has been adopted by the French, since tne revolution. The stere is equal to the cubic metre. It is used instead of the -vole, and is about half of that measure. The Corde, in decimals, answers to 3, 335 steres. STEREOGRAPHY. The art of drawing the forms of soiids upon a plane STEREOMETRY. The art of mea- suring all sorts of solid bodies. S 1 ICK. The same as Baton, an in- strument of dignity, whicii is occasion- ally carried by persons and officers in high situations, particularly by sucn as are in waiting near the royal person. STICKLER. A sidesman to fencers: or second to a duellist. STILETTO. A small dagger, with a round blade-, and sharp point. STINKPOT. A firexvoik made of of- fensive combustibles, which is used at sieges, &c. See LABORATORY, STI RRUPS. Iron hoops suspended by- straps to each side of the saddle, in wnich the horscmaH sets his feet in mounting or riding. STOCCADO. A push or thrust with a rapier. STOLE. See ORDER OF THESTOLE. STOCK. The wooden pait oi a mus- quetor pistol. STOCK. A part of an officer's dress, which consists generally of black oilk or velvet, and is worn round the neck m- ,tead ft a neckcloth. The soldier's stock s of black rinbed leather, and is part of his small mounting. Red stocks were formerly w>/rn in the British guards ; they are still so in some Prussian regiments. STOCK Purse. A certain saving which s made in a corps, and which is applied to regimental purposes. In somt, corps this und is so honestly managed, that, with- out encroaching upon the public, the nost beneficial effects are produced: ia thers again, it is so mysteriously handled between commanding officers and pay- STO STO 657 masters, that it becomes a perpetua source of discontent and jealousy. STOMPER, Fr. To sketch out a de- sign, or to draw with colors that have been pounded into dust. Instead of the pencil or crayon, a roil of paper which is dipped into the colored dust, serves to put on the different colors. STONES, in military architecture, may be distinguished into two sorts; that is, into hard and soft : hard stoneis that which is exposed to the open air, such as rocks, and which lie loose upon the surface of the earth : the soft stone is that wkich is found in quarries, and under ground. It is undoubtedly true that the hardest stones snake the most durable works; but as there is seldom a sufficient quantity to build the whole fortification, the 'best serve in the facings of the work, in the foundations, and where the works are ex- posed to the violeHce of the waves. The stones of some quarries are very soft, and easily worked, when first cut out; but, when exposed for some time to the open air, become very hard and du- rable' As there is undoubtedly a kind of sap in stones as well as in timber, by which the same sort of stone, taken out of the same quarry, at one season, wiil moulder away ; n a few winters, but, when dug out in another season, will resist the weather for many ages: stones should always be dug in the spring, that they may have time to dry before the cold weather comes in ; for the heat of the sun will ex tract the greatest part of the moisture, which otherwise ex- pands in frosty weather, and causes the btone to splinter, although it be other- wise hard and good. As stones lie in the quarries in horizon- tal beds or strata, (that is, they cleave in that direction) anl have likewise a break- ing vein, which is perpendicular to the former; both these directions must be observed in cleaving, as well as in raising them out of their beds. Stones that will not easily cleave must be blown up by gunpowder. Marble, is of various sorts and colors ; the most beautiful of which is exported from Italy. The marble found in Eng- land is mostly blackish, and so very hard and difficult to polish, that very little use is made of it, except to burn and make lime. The American marbles are vari- ous, and every day produces new discove- ries of marbles of the most Beautiful co- lors. Ftre~STOKt' t or Soap Scone, serves chiefly for chimneys, hearths, ovens, furnaces, and stoves; being a dry, po- rous, gritty stone, which bears the heat without breaking : on account ot this quality, it is called Jjre-stone. JPJwow/t-STOM*, isa hard, greyish stone, and serves chiefly for paving, coping of walls, and for all such other uses where strength is requited, it being the most hard and durable stone. is of a bluish color, and common y used in paving : but there is a stone called Kentish rug, that is very us-, ful m building : it splits very easilv, and yet is very hard. /^-STONE, more generally called Portland stone : lt is a fine whitish stone without any veins. This stone is very* soft when it comes out of the quarrv is easy to be worked, and becomes very hard in time Hence it is very fit for military WOTK.S, Gypsum, is a clear whitish stone, not unlike coarse marble. It is plentiful in some parts of Italy ; in France; and very abundant in Nova Scotia, whence it has been lately imported to a vast amount to be pulverised for manure; it is to be hd in great abundance in Scotland, and makes the very best lime. Whin, or Aberdeen f messing. . Th..re shall be stopped out of the pru'of an artillery soldier, (beer money included) the sum of 5 shillings and one penny per week, to be applied towards the ex peace of his mess, (including vegetables c.) A sum nor exceeding one shilling and six pence per week shall be retained for ne- cessaries, to be accounted for, as usual, monthly. The remainder, amounting to jr. io\d. per week, shall be paid to the ioldier, subject to the accustomed deduc- ion for washing, &c, or articles for chasi- ng his clothes aad appointments. Stop, jages for rations for man and horse. See :hc word RATION. STOPPAGE, for the subsistence of the sick in the British army. In the regula- tions for the better management of the sick in regimental hospitals, it is particu- arly laid clown, under the Head subsist- ence, page 1 6, that sufficient funds should >e established for tne support of the sick. without any additional charge to govern- ment ; and at the same t ime, that the sick soldier should be provided with every rea- sonable comfort and indulgence that can be airbrued. The sum of ibur shillings per week from the pay of each soldier will, under proper regulations, and with strict economy, be suffi.ient for this pur- pose ; which sum is to be retained by the paymaster ot the regiment. The sick are to be furnished with br;aii macieof the finest wheat riour, and i;csh meat, perfectly good and wholesome. That tue greatest economy may be used n laying out the money tor the sick, every 40 658 STR STR Article ought to be purchased by the sur- geon, who is required to keep a book, in which he is to enter the amount of the weekly consumption of each man accord- ng to the diet table ; and this book, with the diet table, is to be laic 1 before the com- tnanding officer and paymaster every week ito be examined and signed by each ; and it is of the utmost importance to the welfare of the service, that every com- manding officer, and every regimental pay- master, should superintend the expen- diture. STOPPER. A piece of wood or cork, made to fit the bore of a mnsquet barrel, which soldiers use in wet weather ; and on other occasions, when the piece is not loaded, to prevent moisture and dust from getting into the barrel. STORE- keeper, ii war time, must take care of the stores in the magazines, such as the provisions, forage, &c. receive the same trom contractors, and deliver them out to the troops. He has several clerks under him, appointed to the different de- partments, ot provisions, hay, straw, oats, tec. In time of peace he has charge of all the public stores, belonging both to Jand and sea service. STOREHOUSE. See MAGAZINE. STORES, Military, are provisions, forage, arm, clothing, ammunition, &c. Medical STORES on board transports. Certain articles of diet which are put on board each transport, are socalled. These are to be considered as intended solely for the use of the sick, or convalescents ; they are to remain in the charge of the master of the transport, and only to be issued upon demand in wilting made by the sur- geon from time to time as he shall judge proper; or, when there is no suigeon, upon demand of the commandins officer. And the surgeon or commanding officer is to give the master at the end of the voyage, a certificate that his demands for the said medical stores have been made only upon proper occasions, and have not been expended for any other use, than that of the sick, or convalescent. To STORM, in military matters, to make a violtnt assault on any fortified place, or works. SroRMiNG^r/y. A select body of men, consisting generally of the grenadiers, who first enter the breach, &c. STRAGGLERS. Men who wan der from the line of march. It is the business of the rear guard to pick up all stragglers, &c. STR A PON TIN, JV. A sort of ham- mock which is used in hot countries, &c. Se HAMMOCK. STRATAGEM, in ivar y any scheme er plan for the.deceiving and surprising an array, or any body of man. See JSUR- FXISE. STRATAGEMS in tvar, (StratagSmes de guerre, Fr.) Certain feints which are re- sorted co by able generals, &c. to cover their real designs during the operaiions of a campaign. It is impossible to lay down any specific rules on this head, as every general, according to the capacity and ac- tivity of his mind, makes use or the va- rious means and expedients which grow out of times, circumstances, and occa- sions. It has been asserted by some wtiters, that all sorts of stratagems, even those which are connected with treachery may be adopted for the accomplishment of any design. This maxim is, however, s ron'gly combafed against by those wh have written upon the Jaw of nations. Probity, in fact, and elevation of mind, (which are superior to the pitiful mea- sures of treacherous affiliation or inter- course,) should always bear the ascendan- cy in human actions. There are strata- gems which may be practised and carried on, without the least deviation from honor and good faith. Many distinguished gene- rals have had recourse to these ; but none ever sncceeded so well as Hannibal. Wishing to cross the river Rhone, and being in want of almost every article that was necessary to effect the passage in the presence of an enemy who was diligently watching his motions, he caused him to imagine that it was his intention to keep the ground he occupied. He ordered large fires to be lighted up in different quarters of his camp, and directed some of his troops to shout and make loud noises, as if they were perfectly stationary. During this apparent state of inactivity, he broke up his camp, marched up the river side, and crossed it at a place where it was least expected he woulu make the attempt. General Washington executed a similar stratagem with success on the British at Trenton ; and a very memorable stratagem in baking bread at King's bridge and amu- sing the British at New York, while he made forced marches with his army for Yorktown, to capture Cornwall is. Among other good qualities which are indispensibly necessary in an able general, that of knowing how to conceal a project- ed march, and to anticipate the motions of an enemy, is not the least important. The army under the command of the duke of Saxe- Weimar, having laid siege to Biisac in 1638, the imperialists went to the relief of that place. The duke, on receiving intelligence of their approach, instantly marched against them, with a body of forces composed of Swedes and French allies. The imperialists, who had advanced by rapid marches, had gained possession of an eminence by means of which they would have enjoyed all the advantages of local superiority, had not the count de Guebriant, who was then a lieutenant-general in the Swedish service, suggested a stratagem to dislodge the ene- my. The plan was adopted, and it suc- ceeded to the full extent of his design. The drums and trumpets of the different corps were collected together, and station- ed in a neighboring wood, so as to draw the whole of the enemy's attention STR STR 659 from the quarter proposed to be carried The imperialists being naturally led to believe, from the noise and concurrence of so many military inst>uments, that they were going to be attacked from that quar- ter, beat to arms, and left their position in complete order of battle. They had scarcely quitted the eminence, before the duke of Saxe- Weimar appeared in their rear, took possession of the ground which they had so imprudently abandoned, and became master of all the advantages which his enemy would otherwise have enjoyed. An interesting account of this ingenious manoeuvre may be found in the History of Le Marechal de Gue- briant. S tratagems of this description have been frequently used by the French during the present war, particularly in Italy Stra- tagems, in fact, constitute one of the principal branches in the art of war. They have been practised in all ages by the most able generals, and have contri- buted in a great degree, to their military reputation. Virgil, in his ^Eneid, book II. says Dclus an virtus, quis in hoste fequirat. The history of France abounds with instances in which stratagems of every kind have been successfully practised. It seems the peculiar talent of the inhabi- tants of that country to derive advantages from well concerted feints, &c. in war, and to secure their victories more by sci- ence than by downright hardihood. It has been wisely observed, by a French writer, under the article of f>tra~ tagetnes de guerre, that a general who is defeated in a general action, may attribute his failure to fortune, although it is uni- versally acknowleged, that chance or for- tune has a very trifling share indeed in pitched battles, while art and science re- gulate the different movements, and finally determine their issue. Whoever, there- fore, suffers himself to be surprised by his enemy, cannot be said to stand wholly ex- culpated from ignorance or neglect, since it must have been in his power to have avoided the snares laid for him, by means of vigilant spies, and unremitting atten- tion: This remark appears to us not only to be generally correct, but it seems more immed.ately applicable to all generals that have secret service- money at command. The influence of that commodity, (upon which no embargo can be laid) will be felt in every garrison, town, or sea- t ort; and those who have the management of it must be dull indeed, if they do not feel their way into the secret preparations of an enemy, before they hazard an attack against him. Besides the different stratagems which may be used by an able general, to bring about the overthrow of the whole or part of an army, by leading it into an am- buscade, there are various ones which may be practised against a fortified place. To effect the latter purpose, you may contrive to get soldiers in disguise through the gates at unguarded hours ; to intro- duce them through subterraneous passa- ges, or by any other means that may of- fer. Before any attempt of this sort is made, every part of the fortifications should be narrowly reconnoitred, and as much knowlege be obtained of the inte- rior situation of the place as can be pro- cured by means of good spies, or from deserters. You must, above all things, be well assured, that the garrison aoes not strict duty ; that the different guards are negligently attended to ; that the soldiers who compose them are in the ha- bits of drinking or gaming ; that their officers miss their rounds, or go them without system or regularity ; that the gates are ill guarded, and the avenues to them ill watched \ and that there are certain places or entrances which are not watched at all ; for it would be impossi- ble to surprize any place that has been re- gularly fortified, while thegarrison did its duty. If it should appear practicable to sur- prise a town by taking advantage of the negligence of the sentries, &c. at some particular gate, previous means must be taken to introduce some soldiers dressed like market women, or in the garb of some religious order. You may then contrive to get a waggon or cart, seemingly loaded with hay or straw, but with soldie/s con- cealed beneath it, so placed in the entrance of the gate that it will serve as an obsta- cle when it may be found necessary to shut it. In order to do this effectually, let a pin be taken out, so that the whetl comes off, or the axle tree gets broken. The instant this is done, the soldiers who iad entered the town in disguise must join the drivers, the men that have been con- cealed in the waggon get out, and the whole must rush upon the port-guard, While this happens, the troops that have 3een placed in ambush round the fortifi- cations, will advance with promptitude and firmness, and endeavor to get posses- sion of the town before a sufficient force can be collected to repel the attack. In :he year 1789, a rabble from Courtray took advantage of the carelessness of the imperial troops who were in garrison at Gand, in Flanders, and by seizing upon the gate and port-guard, brought about a temporary rebellion in the country. This indeed was done without stratagem ; but the circumstance proves, that when the Gentries of a fortified place are negligent in their duty, a surprise is always practica- ble. We are precluded by the limits of our undertaking from going more fully into this important branch of military science. Several treatises have been writ- ten on the subject. Among others one appeared in 1756, intitled Stratagfaes de Guerre, illustrating from history the vari- ous stratagems which had been practised by some of the ablest generals during a long period of time down to the peace of 660 STR S TR Aix-la-Chapelle. It Avas published by jj M. Carlet de la Roiui.^re, an officer in the .< French service, and acting engineer in the ! isles of France and Bourbon. It contains much curious matter. See Am. Mil. Lib. STRATAGEM and force united. Count Turp ; n, paee 43, vol. I. in his essay on the Artof War, judiciously remarks, that when an enemy, superior in force, is in possession ot a pass, from which he can- not be dislodged but by art, stratagem and force should be blended together as often as possible. Onosander, the Greek ge- neral, set fire to a wood which was at the foot of a mountain in the enemy's pos- session, and which he waited to go over ; the flames and smoke forced the enemy to abandon it, and leave the passage tree for him. STRATARITHMOMETRY. In v.W) the art of drawing u; an army, or any part of it, in any given geometrical figure; and of expressing the number of men contained in such a figure, as they stand in oruei of battle, either at hand, or at any distance assigned. STRAW. According to the British regulations, published by authority in 1799, relative to the ibra;ie, &c. which troops are to receive in th. home encamp- ments, it is directed, that straw is to be allowed at the rate of one truss of 36 pounds to each paillasse for two men, being a full bedding; at the expiration ot sixteen ciays to be refreshed with half a truss to each paillasse ; at the expiration of 32 days to be removed, and a fresh oeci- tiins of one truss is to be given, and so on every succeeding peiiod of sixteen and thirty-two days. For the sick in the hospital, the straw is to be changed as ofttn as it may be deemed necessary. Two trusses per troop or company are to hr allowed for batimn, or servants, not soldiers ; and three trusses per troop c" coj ip.-ny for the washerwomen, to be _'d every sixteen days, not havin, paillasses. Tnnty trusses of straw per troop or company are allowed on first taking the field for thatching the women's huts. 'It ;irt >. j nc .; /.'o be refreshed by ore truss, and at the end of eight days more to be refreshed again by the same quan- tity. At the end of twenty- tuur days the whole to be removed, and an entire new bedding to be given, ar.d refreshed as before, viz. two trusses for every five men. Font pounds of straw rre to be . to the ration ioMe.e for the cuvai an< artillery hordes only. Six pouiiuo ot straw are to be al to the general officers and sfcitt, ia addition to the prescribed ration of forage. See REGULATIONS. STRAW. For straw', is a word of command in the British service, to dis- miss the soldiers when they have stacked their arms, so that they may be ready on the first signal given. STREAKS, are the iron bands on the outside of the wheel to bind the fellies strongly together. STREAK-//j,are those driven through the streaks into the fellies. STREET. See ENCAMPMENT. STRET-_/?r ing. See FIRING. STRELITZ. A Russian vNord, whose plural number is strelitx.y, derived from stre/ai, an arrow, in the same language. An ancient militia, which was formerly kept in pay among the Muscovites both in time of peace and in time of war, was so called. The men who composed it always served on foot, and were originally armed, as their name indicates, with bows and arrows. They afterwards received musquets or firelocks, and laid aside the bow and arrow. The rest of the Russian army, which was only called together in cases ot emergency, retained the bows, arrows, and lances ; with which each sol- dier armed himst If according to his own particular whim or notion. In the remote periods of the Russian empire, the strelitzy were the only regu- lar body of troops that formed any part of the standing army of that country. It consisted of twenty or twenty- four thou- sand men, who enjoyed a multiplicity of privileges and immunities, and were quar- tered in one of the suburbs of Moscow, which is still called Streiitekaia Slabcda. From the latitude allowed them, and the peculiar indulgencies w:;ich these soldiers enjoyed, they mu'ht be well compared to the Praetorian bands under the first Ro- man emperors, and, in some degree, to the Janizaries of Constantinople. They frequently ^utinied like the latter, and interfered in the management of public affairs, Their last revolt, however, was fatal to th.ni. It happened in 1698, diu nnt the absence of the Czar Peter the first, who on his return into Russia, broke the whole corps, erasedits name from the list of military establishments, and put his troops upon Uie same footing that those of the rest of Europe were. The established pay of a str elite was seven rubles, and twelve combs and bush- els of gram evei y year. Grain, even in these days, is given as a necessary ration to a Russian soldier, winch he bakes or roasts upon thir plates '.'t if'11. and ilun teciuces 10 meal, ma- king therewith a sort of dough, called T-A'^qufjio. livery man always carries a gootl port'cn of 'this subsistence about him, to which he adds a small cruet of vinegar. By soaking this meal in water mixed with a little vine^sr, he contrives to make a sort of soup or broth, which, the Russians, who are fond of acids, find STR SUB 661 extremely palatable; and by giving it the consistency of dough, it serves for bread and meat. When the Russian soldier can procure a few greens, such as cabbage, Sec. to mix with his tohqueno^ he makes a complete rival, which h;' calls Chety. A tcharotcheka^ or small ^iass of brandy, mattes up the measure of a full ropast. It must be acknowleged, that where sol- diers can be brought to satisfy the cravings of nature in this economical manner, great advantages must be derived, especially in long marches through an uncultivated or desert country. We cannot, however, recommend its adoption except in cases of urgent necessity, and on services where there might be a possibility of absolute want, from the destruction or poverty of a country into which an army marches. The fare itself is not calculated to add vigor and activity to the body, or to keep alive that promptitude and fire which are required in military opera- tions. STRENGTH. This word may be variously understood in military matters, viz. STRENGTH. Fortification; fortress; strong hold. It likewise signifies arma- ment; power; force. Inall returns which are made of corps, strength implies the number of men that are borne upon the establishment, in contradistinction to ef- fective force, which means the number fat for service. Hence, the strength of a battalion, troop, or company, &c. The allowance for the repair of arms, &c. is issued according to the return which is made, not of the effective force, but of the established strength of a troop or company. STRICT. Exact, severe, rigorous; the contrary to mild, indulgent. Hence, a strict officer. It is sometimes used in a bad sense, to signify a petulent, trouble- some commander. To STRIKE. This word is variously used in military phraseology, viz. To STRIKE at. To attack ; to endeavor to destroy, directly or indirectly. To STRIKE off. To erase; to blot out ; as to strike off the list of the army. This can only be done by the order of the president of the United States. To STRIKE a tent. In castrametation, to loosen the cords of a tent which has been regularly pitched, and to have it ready, in a few minutes, to throw upon a bat-horse or baggage waggon. To STRIKE terror Into an enemy. To cause alarm and apprehension in him ; to make him dread the effects of superior skill and valor. To STRIKE a blow. To make some decisive effort. To STRIKE thecolors. Thisis properly a naval term, but it may be applied to military matters on some occasions. Thus at the battle of Fontcnoy, when the Bri- tish had driven the French out of the field, Louis XV. who was upon an eminence in the neighborhood with his guards, &.c. ordered the royal standard to be struck, from a full persuasion that the dav was lost. STRIPE. Dr. Johnson calls a stripe a lineary variation of color. Regimental sword knots are directed to be made of blue with Silver or goid in stripes. STRUCTURE, (Structure, Fr.) The manner in which any thing is built. Une edifice de_ belle structure. An edifice whicll is built in a handsome manner. To STRUGGLE u.^itb or against. To make extraordinary exertion in direct contest with an enemy, or against superior forces. STUC, Fr. Stucco, gypsum or plaster of Paris. STUCCO. A sort of fine white mor- tar or composition, which is made of lime mixed with gypsum or lime. It is used for the outward covering of all sorts of works, and when iris perfectly dry, it has the appearance of the fittest polished stone. ST U C A T E U RS, Fr. The men em - ployed at stucco work. SUB. A familiar abbreviation which is used in the British army to signify j///- al 'tern. &UB-6rfgatfier. An officer in the Bri- tish horse-guards, who ranks as cornet. SuB-tieuteMant. An officer in the Bri- tish regiments of artillery and fuzi leers, where they have no ensigns; and is the same as second lieutenant. SUBA, or Soobab t Ind. A province. SUBADAR, lad. The governor of a province. It likewise signifies a black officer, who ranks as captain in the Eng- lish East India company's troops; but ceases to have any command when an European officer is present. SUHADARY, bid. The appointment or office of a subadar. . SUBALTERNS, (Officien subalternes t Fr.) Subaltern officers. This word is used among the French, as with us, to signify all officers of a certain inferior de- gree, viz. Les subalttrnes, the subaltern?. The term is commonly applied in a regi- ment to the officers below the rank of captain, in relation to that officer ; but, strictly, every officer is subaltern to the grades above him, as the captain is sub- altern to the major, and so upward. SUBDIVISION. The half of ad- vision. Thus if a company forms a divi- sion, divided it forms two subdivisions. In the British organization, two CO.TI pa- nics added together make a grand division ; except the flank companies, which con- stitute grand divisions of themselves ; but in actual service, according to the best modern principles, the division is not limited to any given number, but miii,t depend on the strength of the force, and the skill and discretion of the officer. DIVISION, in the French system, is also applied in the same manner as the term brigade in the English ; the French 662 SUB SUN division consists of several reg:mits, three or more, up to seven or-eight ; the genera of division is of the same rank as the major general in the British establish- ment. SUBDUR, lad. Chief. SUBJECT, (Sujet, Fr.) One who lives under the dominion of another. is only used in the first instance, as no one can be the subject of a secondary power, although he is bound to obey his orders. Thus soldiers are obliged to submit totlu orders of a general, but they are not his subjects. The French make the same distinction. SUBORDINATION. A perfect sub- mission to the orders of superiors ; a per. feet dependence, regulated by the rights and duties of every military man, from the soldier to the general. Subordination should shew the spirit of the chief m all the members ; and this single idea, which is manifest to the dullest apprehension, suffices to shew its importance. Without Mtb&dinat'uM it is impossible that a corps can support itself; that its motions can be directed, order established, or the ser- vice carried on. In effect, it ^subordina- tion that gives a soul and harmony to the service : it adds strength to authority, and merit to obedience; and while it secures the efficacy of command, reflects honor upon its execution. It is subordination which prevents every disorder, and pro- cures every advantage to an army. SJ HSIDIARY troops. Troops of one nation assisting those of another for a given turn or subsidy. 'To SUBSIST. In a military sense, to give pay or allowance, &c. to soldiers ; as a captain of the light company will subsis 20 men belonging to other companies, for so many days during the march. The French do not use ths term in the same sense. SUBSISTANCE des pieces, Fr. This term is used among the French to signify th;; pay or allowance which is given to the officer, bombardier, and men belong- ing to the train of artillery who serve the batteries. SUBSISTENCE, (Suhistance, Fr.) in a military sense of the word may bedivi- vided into two sorts, viz. That species of subsistence which is found in the adja- cent country : such as forage, and fre- quently corn that is distributed in parcels ; and that which is provided at a distance, and regularly supplied by means of a well, conducted commissariat. The latter con- sists chiefly of meat, bread, beer, &c. To these may be added wood or coals, and straw, which are always wanted in an army. Every general will take proper precautions to have his men well supplied with these first necessaries in life. Baron d'Espagnac has written at larr^eupon this important subject. See Element Militaires, torn. i. page 162; and that, writer's Suite ctrFfssai surla science ds Li Guertfj torn. i. !>nge 246. SUBSISTENCE likewise means pay or allowance. SUBSTITUTE in the militia. A per- son who voluntarily serves in the room of another. SUBSTITUTION, Fr. An alge- braical term used by the French, signi- fying to substitute in an equation any quantiiy in the room of another, which is equal to it, but which is differently expressed. SUBTANGENT, in any curve, is the line which determines the intersection of the tangent in the axis prolonged. SUBTENSE.f&wfcW&zi*/*, Fr.) Age- ometrical term signifying the base of an angle, that is to say, a strait line opposite to an angle, which is supposed to be drawn frem the two extremes of the sec- tion that measures it. Likewise the chord of an arch; that which is extended under any thing. SUBURBS, (Fauxbourgs, Fr.) Build- ings without the walls of a city. SUCCESSION of rank. Relative gra- dation according to the dates of commis- sions, or the regulations established. SUCCOUR, in war. Assistance in men, stores, or ammunition. SUD, Fr. This word is variously used by the French. It signifies in the sea language the south wind and the southern regions ; and it signifies in an absolute sense, one of the four cardinal winds which blows from the south. Hence Le Sud, the south wind. Sud est ou sud euest, south east or south west. SUISSES, Fr. The Swiss soldiers who were in the pay of France previous to the loth of August 1792, were gene- rally so called, ft was also a general term to signify stipendiary troops. Hence point fargept t pint tie which agrees with our cant phrase No pay, no soldier. SUITE, or SERIES, Fr. This term signifies generally any regular collection and successive distribution of things. Ojficiers a la SUITE, Fr. Supernume- rary officers attached to a regiment, &c. during the monarchy of France, who were not required to do duty with it. ULPHUR, or brimstone, a volcanic mineral essential in making gunpowder and artificial fire-works. SULTAN or SULTAUN, Ind. King. The title which was assumed by Tippoo Saib, chief of the Mysore country. Hence called Tippoo Sultaun. SULTAN sbirki, Ind. King of the east. SULTAUNUT,/W. The decorations or appendages annexed to royalty. S U M M O N S . The ac t of demanding the surrender of a place, or body of men. SUMNUTCHEER, Ind. A word, among others, which signifies Saturday. S U M O O D E R, lad. The sea or main ocean. SUMPTER. SeeBAT-HORSK. SUN, lad. The year. SUP SUR 663 . SliNAUT, Ind. Old rupees on vvhicha discount is allowed. Hence Sunaut Rupees. SUNEEBAR, Ind. Another word for Saturday. SUNEECHUR, Ind. A word like- wise meaning Saturday, SUNNUi\ Ind. A charter, grant, or patent, from any man in authority. When it was given by the mogul, it obtained the appellation 01 Fit maun. SUNNUD dewauny, Ind. A grant or instrument in writing, which entitles a person to hold land in India. SUNSET. See RETREAT BEATING. SUNSET. The time at which the evening gun fires, and the retreat is beat in camp, or quarters, &c. When t. ~ops are embarked on board transports, true men parade at half an hour before sunset, quite clean as to their persons. SUPERANNUATED, (Suranne-ee, Fr.) In a military sense, rendered unfit for service through old age. SUPERFICIES, (Superfcie, Fr. ) O tit- line ; exterior surface; extent without depth. The curved superficies are divi- ded into two sorts, viz. the convex and concave SUPERINTENDANT, (Sun'aten. Jam, Fr.) A person appointed to take charge of any particular district or de- partment. Hence, military superinten- dant. SUPERIOR officer. Any officer of higher rank, or who has priority in the same rank, by the date of his commis- sion, c. SUPERNUMERARY, (Sttrnumcraire, Fr.) Beyond a fixed or stated number. In a strict military sense it means the of- ficers and non-commissioned officers that are attached to a regiment or battalion for the purpose of supplying the places of such as fall in action, and for the better management of the rear ranks when the front is advancing or engaged. Supernumerary officers and r.on- com- missioned officers must always divide their ground equally in the rear of the division they belong toj and pay the strictest atten- tion to the orders which are issued for its exercise or movement. If an officer is killed or wounded in ac- tion, the first supernumerary officer 01 the division takes the command, and 9o on to the quarter-master and Serjeants. To SUPERSEDE, (Remp/accr, Fr.) See To RESPITE. ro^?SUPERSEDED,( Eire remplacc, Fr.) Both these terms are used by the French in the same military sense that we employ themj viz. to be deprived of rank and pay for some offence, and to have others put in one's stead. SUPPLE ANT, Fr. A substitute. Any person named to do the functions of another. SUPPLEMENT. Addition ; augmen- tation, in case of deficiency. SUPPLEMENT of an arch. In geome- try or trigonometry, the number of de- grees which it wants of being an entire semicircle ; as complement signifies what an arch wants of being a quadrant SUPPLEMENT fitttmitgle, Fr. Supnle ment of an angle. The number of decrees' which are wanting in an angle to constitute or makeup two angles. SUPPLEMENT, Fr. A certain pecuni- ary allowance, over and above the ordinary pay or subsistence, which was given by the king to officers belonging to the old French service. SUPPLEMENTAL, ) (Supplement SUPPLEMENTARY, U},7, F? ! Additional ; such as fills up what is want ing. SUPPLY. Relief of want; making up of deficiencies. A fresh supply of troops, ammunition, &c. . To SUPPLY. To make up deficien- cies To aid ; to assist ; to relieve with something wanted. To fill any room made vacant. Thus, covering Serjeants aupply the places of officers when thev step out of the ranks, or are killed in action. To SUPPORT. To aid, to assist; it likewise signifies to preserve untarnished, viz. To support the ancient character of the corps. I fell SUPPORTED. Well aided, well assisted. It likewise signifies well kept up, as a ivell supported fire from the bat- ten'cs ,- a well supported fire of mus- quetry. S U R AP A N, Ind. An honorary dress, which is given to an inferior by a superior. SUR AT Haa/, Ind. A state or repre- sentation of the case. SURCINGLE. A girth with which the saddle or any other burden is bound upon a horse. SURFACE, iafarii/icalion, is that part of the side which is terminated by the flank prolonged, and the angle of the nearest bastion : the double of this line with the curtain is equal to the exterior side. SURGEON, (Cbirurgien, Fr.) A staff officer, who is chief of the medical de- partment in each regiment or hospital, &c. SvRGF.QN-gexera7. The first or senior surgeon of an army. Particular instructions to the regimen- tal surgeons of the line in the British service. Each regimental surgeon of the line, when provided with a chest of medicines, is required half yearly to make a return to the inspector of legimental hospitals, (under cover to the secretary at war,) of the medicines used by him during the preceding six months, and what remain ; and this return must be accompanied by an affidavit taken before a magistrate, that none of the medicines have, to his know- legc, been converted to private purposes, or applied to any use but that of the regi- ment, or some other military service ; for he must produce ihc special orders 664 SUR SUR of the commanding officer, or of the in- spector of regimental hospitals. Should a regiment of the line be placed in an unhealthy situation ; or, from any prevailing disease, should the surgeon's stock of a particular medicine be exhaust- ed before the next yearly supply becomes ciuc, he is to apply to the inspector of regimental hospitals, (under cover ro the secretary at war) for a fresh supply ; the existence of such cause for the extraordi- nary consumption of the medicines to be certified by the commanding officer. If a medical officer of the line desires to use a medicine not in the dispensatory, he must procure it at his own expence. Whenever wine is necessary for the sick of a regiment of the line, a return of the consumption thereof is to be made week- ly to the inspector of regimental hospitals. The medical and hospital expencesof regiments of the line, and of their respec- tive detachments, are to be inserted in the public accounts of the respective corps. Every regimental surgeon is to make a report to the inspector of regimental hos- pitals, of the situation, size, rent, &c. of the hospital he proposes to hire; and un- less on very pressing emergencies, no en- gagement is to be entered into without the permission of that officer, to whom is to be transmitted half yearly, viz. June 24th and December 24th, an abstract of the regimental hospital contingent expcnccs, approved by the commanding officer of the regiment, accompanied with regular vouchers signed and certified by the pay- masier. When a soldier is punished, it is the duty of the regimental surgeon to attend at the execution of the sentence, and to see that the lite of the culprit is not en- dangered by excessive rigor. He is, in fact, paramount to the commanding offi- cer on this occasion, and ought to inter- fere whenever his judgment dictates. If any commanding officer should be hardy enough to continue the chastisement in spite of the surgeon's interposition, the responsibility will then rest with him. Assistant SURGEON. The person who acts immediately under the regimental surgeon. In the regulations for im- proving the situation of British regimen- tal surgeons and mates, which took place in 1790, it is expressed, that surgeon's mates in future are to bestiled assistant .surgeons, and to be appointed by com- mission fiom the king, or br generals au- thorised by him. For further particulars respecting surgeonsand assistant surgeons, see Military Finance, page 46. fftteritiarp SURGEOW. See VETERI- NARY. S U R I N T E N D A N T des For t!f cations, Yr. A place of great trust and consider- able importance during the old French government. It was his duly to submit plans of places that were to be fortified, or of otliers that wanted repairing, to give in estimates of the expenccs that would attend the works, and to state trt he directors the degrees of skill and acti- dty which he had discovered in the dif- : erent engineers who acted under him. H[e likewise communicated with the king on every weighty branch of ordnance. His allowance was fifty thousand liv.es )er annum, out of which he gave six housand livres, or 1200 dolh. to a first clerk, who received the like sum from the king for under-clerks and stationary. SURINTENOANT general des -poudret ct saltpetres de France, Fr. Superintendant ^eneralof powder and saltpetre magazines of France. An appointment in the old French artillery, which was created in 1634, and paid the Pauiette. SURMENER, fr. To founder. A term in the French manege, signifying to over- ride or over- work a horse. Hence, vn cheval surmene. A jaded horse, or one spoiled by too much work. JLwSURPENTES, Fr. The slings or straps used in the artillery. To SURPRISE, (Surprendi-f, Fr.) in war, to fall on an enemy unexpectedly, in marching through narrow and difficult passes, when one part has passed, so as not easily to come to the succour of t he- other; as in the passage of rivers, woods, enclosures, &c. A place is surprised by drains, casemates, or the issues of rivers or canals ; by the encumbering the bridge or gate, by waggons meeting and stopping each other; sending soldiers into the place,' under pretence of being deserters, who, on entering, surprise the guard ; being' sustained by troops in ambush near the place, to whom they give entrance, and thereby seize it. Soldiers dressed like peasants, merchants, Jews, priests, or women, are sometimes employed for this purpose. The enemy sometimes send in their soldiers, as if they were yours coming from the hospitals, c. they also dress their soldiers in your regimentals, who, presenting themselves at your gate as such, are immediately admitted, seize the guard, and become masters of the place. Some- times houses are set on fire, and whilst the garrison comes out to extinguish ir, troops who lay in ambush march in, and sur- prise the place. Officers commanding guards at the principal gates are lured out under various pretences; matters be;r,,. r so contrived that a party seize the gate in coming in with them. Sometimes an alarm is given at one side of the garrison, whilst you enter secretly at the other, which at that time is too often neglected, SURPRISES, (S uprises, Fr.) In a mi- litary sense, may apply either to those measures which are adopted by one army in the field to surprise; another, or to those which are followed in the attack of forti- fied places. The French make a distinc- tion between surprises de campagne, and surprises des places , or the surprises which are practised against an army in the field, and those which are executed against tor- tilled towns or places. What has bcca SUR SUR 665 said under the article Stratagems of IVar^ will equally apply to the latter system. When it is found expedient to attempt a surprise in the field, a sufficient num- ber of men must be collected for the pur- pose, not only of advancing with confi- dence against the enemy, but of being able to make good a retreat, should he prove stronger than was suspected. The troops that are selected for this duty should be remarkable for their fidelity, and be able to Undergo the greatest fa- tigue. Intelligent and faithful guides must be distributed among the different troops and companies, in order to keep up the continuity of the march, and put those of the rear in the right paths, should they have deviated from the direct route or line of march. Jf the detachment or corps, that is entrusted with the secret expedition or surprise, be marched out of an entrenched camp, proper precautions must be taken, to prevent any intercourse between the enemy and persons employed to send or give intelligence. To do this effectually, the instant the rear guard has left the camp, the gates must be shut, and the strictest orders be issued to prevent spies or deserters from stealing out. Small parties of cavalry and riflemen must likewise be sent forward, to scour the roads, and to pick up stragglers. Care is taken to have it understood by the people of the country, that these parties are detached, for no other purpose than to escort some waggons, which are ex- pected for the use of the army, to parley, or apparently to execute some business that can neither create jealousy, nor give uneasiness. About an hour after, it must be pro- claimed, in and about the camp and adja- cent country, that no officer, soldier, sut- ler, or inhabitant of the villages, &c. shall on any account go more than one quarter of a league from the army. Small scour, ing parties, with the provost marshal's field patroles, must be distributed beyond these limits, in order to pick up stragglers, and to search their persons lest they should be the bearers of letters, &c. A great number of small ambuscades must be Jaid along the leading avenues between the enemy's camp and your own. If, notwithstanding all these precautions, you should learn^ that the enemy has gained some information respecting your movement, a report must be instantly spread to make him imagine, that you have some other design in contempla- tion. If, during the night, or in the course of the day, small reconnoitring parties, belonging to the enemy, should be disco- vered upon the road, or about it, one half of your pat role or scouring detachment, must be placed in ambush along one side of the road, in order to take them in the rear, whilst the other half attacks them in front, and by thus surrounding them, prevents any intelligence from being car- ried to the enemy. When such parties consist of a regular advanced detachment from the enemy's forces, that challenges you on your ap- proach, your out-scouts must instantly give the name of the power or general against whose troops you are marching, or make them imagine, that you are re- turning from some secret expedition which had been undertaken in his favor, or that you came out of a neighboring state. As you draw near, proper measures must be adopted to get upon its flanks, so as ul- timately to surround the whole guard, and to prevent any information from being forwarded to the main body of the enemy. This operation cannot fail of success, if you act with promptitude ; and most especially if you can get pos- session of the enemy's watchword or countersign. Such are the leading precautions to be observed at the first outset of an army, whose design is to surprise its enemy. But these are not all. A perfect know- lege of his position must have been like- wise acquired \ correct descriptions of all the posts and stations, local as well as artificial advantages, must likewise have been given in, with a special account of the bridges, fords, &c. the state of his provisions, and of the general's head- quarters. If it be your design to surprise any strong holds, or particular posts, to fall suddenly upon some detached generals, or to carry the head-quarters themselves, you must be made thoroughly acquainted with all the intricacies of ground about them, with the number of men which may be opposed against you ; and, whea you have gained the necessary informa- tion respecting > these matters'* particu- larly the latter, you must assemble a body of active and zealous troops, whose number shall be one third at least greater than that of the enemy, to execute your plan. When your project has been completed, you must call your men together. For in all expeditions of this sort, desultory operations are unavoidably necessary, and the troops employed upon them, must be dispersed. Should any be found absent at the roll-calling of the different compa- nies or detachments, it may reasonably be presumed, that they are engaged in pillaging the place they entered. In which case you must set fire to the houses, if you cannot withdraw the free- booters by any other method. Strict orders should be given out, that no soldier or follower of the army shall move before the detachment returns to the main body, after having effected the surprise, or re- main behind when it marches off. It frequently happens, that a few irregular soldiers, &c. will avail themselves of the confusion of the moment, to conceal the j| property that may have fallen into the 4 P 666 SUR SUR hards of the detachment, and thereby to avoid sharing it with their comrades. Patroles must be sent out of the camp, and be posted along the road or roads that lead to the placcw hich has been surprised, with strict injunctions to stop all strag- glers ; and the quarter and rear-guards of the camp itself must see, that none enter before the detachment is regularly march- ed in. When any are found guilty of this unmilitary practice, they must not only be stripped of their booty, but they must also be severely punished for the sake of example. It there should not be a suf- ficient number of waggons to bring off the wounded, the cavalry must dismount, and the wounded be put upon their horses. But if it be found expedient to make use of the horse, you must then convey the disabled in the best manner you can, by taKing all the horses, &c. which may have been found ,in the place you have surprised. After a surprise has been accomplished, the troops employed upon that service, must, if possible, be marched back to head-quarters, by a different road to the one they took in advancing against the enemy. For it would be extremely im- politic to expose them even though their number were a third greater than that of the enemy, to a second action ; under the manifest disadvantages of being fatigued with the march, and the attack they had; just made, and of being encumbered with the booty, &c. of the place they had sur- prised. Their retreat must be effected ' through the shortest way back. But if there should be the least ground to appre- ' hend, that any attempt might be made by j the enemy to cut them off, the first move- ! ment must be upon the same road they ! came, and when the night approaches, ; the troops must be suddenly counter- marched, in order to take a different road, and to avoid any ambush that might be laid by the enemy. Under these circumstances, every mea- sure must be embraced to deceive the enemy. Some prisoners may be suffered to escape, before the troops have been countermarched, in order to give false in- formation ; some mules or horses may be left on the road, and small parties of drummers, &c. be detached forward to keep beating along the first road, as if the whole body were marching that way. Fires may also be lighted by patroles sent forward for the purpose. Among other means, which may be resorted to, to induce the enemy to believe that the original line of march has been continued, that of sending horses and men forward to mislead them by their footsteps is not the worst imagined. It is more than probable, that if the retreat be made during the night, and through an enclosed or intersected coun- try, the enemy will scarcely run the risk of pursuing, lest ambuscades should be formed to surprise him on his march. If, notwithstanding all your precau- tions, the enemy should get intelligence of what has happened, and in conse- quence thereof he should have time to collect his forces together in order to at- tack you in your retreat ; under these circumstances a position must be taken that is best suited ta the kind of troops you have with you, and to their effective number. If there be a ford, a bridge, or a defile, near to the ground you have taken up, which the enemy rhust unavoidably pass, the greatest expedition must be made to gst beyond the obstacle, so as to have it securely in your rear. Should the obsta- cle be upon either of your flanks, a de- tachment must be posted there to keep the enemy in check, while your main body continues on its march. If you cannot conveniently send forward your booty, for fear of weakening your forces, ir must be placed in such a manner as not to be in the way when you find it neces- sary to engage the enemy. As soon as the enemy approaches, the whole body must be halted, and the pro- per dispositions be made for battle. The guard that is entrusted with the care of the prisoners, must instantly strip them of their swords, bayonets, and of every offensive weapon, (supposing them to have had permission to wear them) and must order them to sit down, threatening to shoot or cut down the first man that should presume to stir. On this account, the men who compose the guard, should always be ready to do their duty upon the least symptom of irregularity. A small cavalry detachment is usually em- ployed upon this service, as it would not be in the power of the infantry to act with so much promptitude and activity. Before the troops are ranged in order of battle, directions must be given for every soldier to take offhis knapsack, or havre- sack ; for if the men were allowed to re- tain this load of baggage and booty, it would not be in their power to act. History furnishes us with various in- stances in which fortified places, strong holds, and gates, have been surprised. There are others again in which surprises have been practised with success by means of spies, and of secret intercourse with onti or more of the party against whom you are engaged. In 1707 several Miquelets dis- guised themselves as peasants, entered Balvastro, and remained concealed in the houses of some of the inhabitants, who supplied them with arms to enable them to attack the gate of Monsons, in order to co-operate with a detachment which was advancing towards that quarter for the purpose of surprising the place. But they did not succeed ; for two regiments which, lay in the town to guard the hospitals and magazines belonging to the army, instantly fiew to arms, marched against the de- tachment, and forced them to retreat. ' Had the latter been superior in force, it is SUR SUR 667 more than probable, that the stratagem used by the Miquelets, and seconded by the treachery of the inhabitants, would have amply succeeded. In 1580, count Egmont surprised Courtray, by ordering a number of determined good soldiers to get into the town a la debandade, and to remain concealed in the houses of the Roman catholics. See Stratagemes de Guerre, page 164, &c. &c. For various interesting particulars that regard the ar- ticle we have been cursorily discussing, we refer our reader to La Suite del'eaai tur la science de la guerte, torn. iii. page 259 ; and iom. iv. page 87. Likewise LesCEwres Mi/iiaires, torn. ii. page 69 ; and to the Stratagewes de Guerre, page 17 3. To prevent a. SURPRISE. Turpin in his Art of War, observes, that it is not suffi- cient for the security of the quarters, that they are well distributed, that the guards of horse are posted on the outside, afld guards of foot on the inside, and that patroles also are added to them ; detach- jnents must be sent but in advance of the guards, in order to make discoveries. A quarter should never be imagined to be totally secure, whilst there are only guards before it : it would not be diffi- cult for the enemy to come close up to them, particularly if the country is en- closed, either during the day or night ; and if it is an open country, in the night time only. Detachments in advance of the quarters are absolutely necessary, even when there are guards ; they should be increased ac- cording to the number of the troops, and in proportion to the extent of country to be guarded. These detachments should march se- parately in the front, and they should occupy as much country as possible upon the flanks ; they must march upon the roads leading to the enemy. In the day time, they must scour the hedges, thick- ets, and woods, the villages, the hollows, and every sort of place that may serve for an ambuscade: in the night time, they must draw near the quarter, and remain at the distance of at least four hundred paces, and even further if the country is open. In the night, detachments must march very leisurely, not advancing, but crossing each other; and beside the word given out in orders, they will have another particular one to recognize each other.- Every now and then they must stop anc listen, in order to discover, whether they can hear any thing. The officers com- manding the detachments should avoid fighting till the last extremity ; they should constantly bear in mind, that the sole purpose of their being ordered to ad- vance, is to preserve the quarters from a surprise. These detachments should not conti- nue out above six or eight hours, anc consequently should never dismount. 1 there are any hussars in the quarters they should be employed in these de. achments preferably to any other troops, they are better calculated to scour a ountiy than heavy cavalry, or even dra- oons; their horses being more in wind nd less liable to be fatigued. It is, be- ides, the sort of war which is natural to ussars. As soon as these detachments are re- urned, others should be sent out for the ame purpose, as the quarters should lever be uncovered in front. If these .etachments hear any thing in the night, he commanding officer should send to .iscover what it is, and must afterwards onvince himself of the truth of it : if it hould be occasioned by troops, he will directly send an hussar to the command- ng officer of one of the guards, if there ire any in the front of the quarters ; but f not, then to the commandant of the first quarter, who will apprise the general. ie must conceal himsdf in some place, rom whence, without being discovered, le will with greater ease be able to form a judgment of what is marching towards urn ; and when he shall be more confirm, ed that they are enemies, he will send a second hussar to give notice to the first >ost, who will inform the general ; and will always continue to observe their mo- ions by marching either on their flank, or before them. See Am. Mil. Lib. To SURRENDER, (Rendre, Fr.'j To ive up a town, post, or other fortification, agreeably to articles, &c. To SURRENDER, (Se rendre, Fr.) To ay down your arms, and give yourself up as a prisoner of war. SURRENDER, (Reddltion^ Fr.) The act of giving up. As the surrender of a town or garrison. SURRENDER of general Burgoyne, ryth October, 1777, at Saratoga. SuRRENDERof general Cornwallis Igth October, 1779, at Yorktown. To SURROUND. In fortification, to invest. In tactics, to outflank and cut off the means of retreating. SURROUNDED. Inclosed ; invested. A town is said to be surrounded when its principal outlets are blocked up; and an army, when its flanks are turned, and its retreat cut off. SURSOLID. The fourth multipli- cation or power of any number whatever taken as the root. SURVEILLANCE, Jv. Inspection; superintendance ; the act of watching. The substantive is new among the French, and comes from Surveiller, to watch. SURVEY. A survey is an examina- tion of any place or stores, &c. to ascer- tain their fitness for the purposes of war, &c. SURVEYING. In military mathe- matics, the att or act of measuring lands ; that is, of taking the dimensions of any tract of ground, laying down the same in a map or drawing, and finding the content or area thereof. Surveying, called also gcodtetia, is a very 668 sus sus ancient art ; it is even held to have been the first or primitive part of geometry, and that which gave occasion to, and laid the foundation of all the rest. Surveying consists of three parts: the first is the taking of the necessary mea- sures, and making the most necessary observation , on the ground itself: the second is, the laying down of these m. -a- sures and observations on paper : and the third, the finding the area or quantity of ground .there laid down. The first is what we properly call surveying,' the second we call plotting, prott acting^ or mapping; and the third cast ing up. The first, again, consists of two parts, viz. the making of observations for the angles, and the taking of measures for the distances. The former of these is performed by someone or other of the fol- lowing instruments, viz. the theodolite, circumferenter, semi-circle, plain table, or compass. The latter is performed by means either of the chain, or perambu- lator, The second branch of surveying is per- formed by means of -the protractor, and plotting scale. The third, by reducing the several divisions, inclosures, &c. into triangles, squares, trapeziums, paral- lelograms, &c. but especially triangles ; and finding the areas or contents of these several figures. See American Mil. 1*6. SURVEYOR of the Ordnance. See ORDNANCE. SUSBANDE, Fr. The iron band or plate which covers the trunnion belonging to a piece of ordnance, or to a mortar, when either is fixed upon its carriage, SUSPECT, Fr. A term adopted by the modern French to signify any person suspected of being an enemy, or indif- ferent to the cause of the revolution. Hence Oasse des suspects y Fr. The list of the suspected. Repute suspect, Fr. Looked upon as a suspected person. To SUSPEND, (Suspend, Fr.) In a military sense to delay, to protract. Hence to suspend hostilities. It is like, wise used to express the act of depriving an officer of rank and pay, in conseqtience of some offence. This sometimes happens by the sentence of a general court, mar- tial, or by the summary order of the president through the secretary at war. In both cases it is usual for the command- ing officer of the regiment to report him to the general of the district, by whom he is again reported to the commander in chief through the adjutant -general. He is then directed, by letter to the command- ing officer of the regiment, to be sus. pended agreeably to the nature of the transgression. In a trifling case, he is only suspended from pay, and is respited Accordingly upon the next muster roil for the government of the regimental agent. But when the offence is aggravated by palpable neglect, or obstinacy in not send- ing a satisfactory reason for his absence, (which can only be done by vouchers from the medical board, &c.) he is suspended from both rank and pay. So that to be suspended is either partially or generally to be deprived of the advantages of a mi- litary appointment. To SUSPEND hostilities. To cease at- tacking one another. SUSPENSION of Arms. A short truce that contending parties agree on, in order to bury their dead without danger or molestation; to wait for succours ; or to receive instructions from a superior au- thr-rity. SUSPENSION, as a . military punish- ment, was probably intended to operate as pecuniary fining does in that of the common law ; bur (to use Mr. Sullivan's words, in his treatise on martial law) it can neither be considered as deprivation or degradation. It does not divest an of- ficer of his military character, though it puts him under a temporary incapacity to exercise the duties of his station : he still possesses his rank, though he does not reap any immediate advantage from it; It, in fact, may be looked upon and con- sidered as borrowed from the ecclesiastical system of jurisdiction, which admitted suspension as a minor excommunication. One stubborn difficulty, however, seerns to present itself from suspension; and that is the article of pay and allow- ance. For if an officer shall have been suspended from theexerciseof the autho- rity annexed to his rank, and to have the pay of his allowance also suspended, he certainly seems warranted to plead such suspension in bar to the proceedings of a court-martial ; there being always an im- plied contract between a soldier and his employer, that in consideration of certain pay and advantages granted by the one, the other shall submit to military disci- pline ; and the obligation being mutual, when one fails in the performance of his parr, he frees the other from the observ- ance of his ; therefore, when the pay and other advantages arc suspended by the em- ployer, the subjection to military disci- pline would seem also suspended. But this difficulty is easily removed, from the circumstances of the officer so suspended, still holding his commission ; arid from his submitting himself to the punishment which hath been inflicted on his trans- gression. The latitude of this principle hath even been seen to go farther, and under the sanction of such authority, that (sine? his majesty hath been graciously pleased to direct, in cases of doubt, mem- bers of a court-martial shall be guided by their consciences, the best of their un- derstandings, and the custom of war in the like cases) it may be said to establish a precedent, which may with safety beap- pealed to. We here allude to the trial of lord George Sackville, who, at the time he was pur upon the judgment of a general court-martial, had (so dear are the honor and reputation of a soldier) neither military SUT S W E 669 employ nor commission under his majesty ; and yet he was deemeri entitled to an aw- ful and solemn investigation of his con- duct ; application, indeed, havin? been previously madeinlvs name, and hehav ing declared himself willing to abide by the decision of the court. In a word, then, it may, without risking too much, be asserted, that an officer under suspen- sion may be considered as strictly amenable to martial law for anv trespass or trans- gression he shall commit. The same writer observes, in a preceding page, that suspension is a specific punishment, for a specific crime ; but it is a punishment which does not free a man from his mili- tary obligations. On the contrary, he still is considered as in the service; he holds his commission, and at the expiration of the term ot suspension, becomes a perfect man again. If therefore during the con- tinuance of this chastisement, he should attempt to go over to the enemy, to de- sert, or hold treasonable correspondence, he certainly is, in such cases, to be dealt with according to martial law. Pages 86, 87, and 88, Thoughts on Martial Law. The late Mr. Tytler, deputy judge ad- vocate of North Britain, who has pub- lished an essay on military law, quotes the case of lord Georg< Sackville, when he treats of officers under suspension, and agrees in every point with the author just referred to. Suspension, he observes, though it has the effect of depriving an officer for the time of his rank and pay, and putting a stop to the ordinary dis- charge of his military duties, does not void his commission, annihilate the mili- tary character, or dissolve that connec- tion which exists between him and the sovereign, of whom he is a servant, He retains his commission, and is at all times liable to a call to duty, which would take off the suspension. See Essay on Military Law, pages 131, 132 SUSTAIN. To sustain is to aid, suc- cour, or support, any body of men in ac- tion, or defence. SUTLER and Victualler maybe con- sidered as synonimous terms as far as they relate to military matters ; most especially when an army lies encamped, or rather takes the field. A sutler may be con- sidered as one who follows the cam ;>, and sellsall sorts of provisions to the soldiers. There are also sutler;? in garrison towns, who serve the soldiery, and are subject to military regulations. Among the French, according to the present establishment of their army, a sutlerisa soUiier or inferior officer, who is authorised to follow headquarters, and to be constantly with the corps to which he is attached. He is permitted to sell the necessaries of lite to the soldiers, and un- der ccriain restrictions, to deal in wines and spirituous liquors. The sutlers are usually chosen from the regsrr.ru' -. to which they belong, and are 'Asters, after they have, been appointed by the regimen- tal committee or council of administra- tion. They receive a licence enabling them to sell and buy, which licence-must be approved of by the chief of the etat ma- jor, or staff of the division, in whicr^ the c.,rps is stationed, or under which it acts. The sutlers attending head-quarters are licensed by the quarter-master general- In order to distinguish them from adven- titious travellers or pedlars, &c. it is wisely recommended by Paul Thiebault, author of a treatise upon the duties of an etat major, or staffin general, that they should have a particular number, which is to be engraved upon a tin plate, and constantly worn by them, as a mark of their being licensed by the quarter-master general. When an army moves, the sutlers ac- company the baggage. As many irregu- larities must naturally grow out of this necessary evil, the conduct of sutlers ought, at all times, to be narrowly watch- ed, and severe penalties to be announced in general orders for every instance of un- lawful depredation among the inhabitants, or of disorder in their booths. It is the duty of the piquet, at night, to be parti- cularly watchful on this ground. SUTURE. A manner of sewing or stitching, particularly of stitching- wounds. SWALLOW'S./*//. In fortification, an out-work, differing from a single tenaille, as it:s sides are not parallel, like those of a tenaille; but if prolonged, would meet and form an angle on the middle of the curtain ; and its head or front composed of faces, forming a re- entering angle. This work is extraordi- narily well flanked, and defended by the works of the place, which discover all the length of its long sides, &c. SWAMMIES, Ind. Pagan gods o" idols. SWAMP. See MARSH. SWAY. The swing or sweep of a weapon. Likewise power, as military sway. SWEEP-^r, of a waggon, is that which is fixed on the hind part of the fore guide, and passes under the hind pole, which slides upon it. SWEEPING. A word which is pe- culiarly attached to one of the sections or clauses in the articles of war. Hence, S'wcep/g Clause. SWEEPING Clause or Section. This comprehensive clause states, that all ciimcs not capital, and all disorders and neglects, which officers and soldiers may be guilty of, to the prejudice of good or- der and military discipline, though not specified in any of the foregoing rules ami articles, are to be taken cognizance of by a general or regimental court-martial, ac- cording to the nature and degree of the of- fence, and to be punished at their discre- tion. This wisely imagined clause serves as a check tc the paltvy tricks and subter- 670 S W O S WO fuges, which are sometimes resorted to by |i men who are not thoroughly soldiers. It ii frequently happens, even among officers, j! that the service is hurt and embarrassed ji by the ingenuity of evasive characters, j; who think they are safe, provided they do |; not glaringly transgress specific rules and I regulations. Another advantage is like- [i wise derived from this clause : It enables j officers at a court-martial, in cases where j t he oif once i s mani test ly felt but cannot be brought under any specific article, to do justice to the service by punishing the delinquent ui^er an indisputable clause. To SWINDLE, (Escroquer, Fr.) A cant word signifying to cheat ; to impose upon the credulity of mankind, and thereby defraud the unwary, by false pre- tences, fictitious assumptions, &c. This criminal and unmanly practice oftentimes proves successful under the garb of a mi- litary dress ai;d character, and sometimes under that of holy orders. The records of Bow-street are filled with pseudo-ma- jors, captains, parsons, &c. SWINDLER,(jrm:,Fr.) A sharper; a cheat. This word is evidently taken from the German Schivindler, which, we presume, comes from Scbiv'indct, .giddi- ness of thought; giddy pate. See J. J. Eschenburg's English and German Dic- tionary, Part II. Page 197. With us, however, it signifies a person who is more than thoughtless or giddy. We affix to the term the character of premeditated imposition j so that a swindler comes un- der the criminal code, and may be prose- cuted accordingly. Swindlers almost al- ways assume a military name. Perhaps the army might, in some degree, be rescued from these pretenders, were it or- dered that no officer shall appear with any military badge unless he be regimentally dressed; and that when so dressed, he shall have the number of his regiment marked upon the button of his hat, &c. SWING./m" of a waggon. The bar placed across the foreguide, to which the traces are fastened. SWIVEL, (P/VmVr, Fr.) A small piece of ordnance which turns on a pivot or swivel. SWIVELS, (Tourniquets de fer, Fr.j commonly called Loop and Sivivel, and Guard and Stuivel. Two iron rings at- tached to a musquet, through which the sling passes. SWORD. A weapon used either in cutting or thrusting, The usual weapon f fights hand to hand. It also signifies, figuratively, destruction by war; as fire and sword ; a feuet a sang, Fr. roaJS\vo*.D. The Spanish and Scots kind, sometimes called a Back Sword, as having but one edge : it is basket handled, and three feet two inches long. Regulation SWORD. The sword \vhich is worn by British officers may be properly called a long cut and thrust. it is a "manifest imitation of rhe Austrian sword, and has been introduced this war. It is not however, so conveniently used by the British as it is by the Austrians. The ktter have it girded round their waists, so that it hangs without any em- barrassment to the wearer close to the left hip or thigh ; whereas with the British it is suspended in an aw k word diagonal manner from a cross belt over the loins, and is scarcely visible in front, except occasionally, when it is drawn, or gets between the officer's legs, and sometimes trips him up when off duty. We could exemplify our ideas upon this subject by various known occurrences, such as the sword being suspended so much out of the grasp of live wearer, that his right hand has appeared to run after the hilt, which has 25 constantly evaded its reach by the left side bearing it off, in proportion as the right turned towards it ; by offi- cers being reduced to the necessity of ap- plying to their Serjeants, &c. to draw their swords, &c. but it is not our wish to turn any regulation into ridicule. It is, however, our duty, and the duty of all men who write for the public, to point out practical inconveniences, &c. -Per- haps it may not be thought superfluous on this occasion to remark, that the sword ought not to be considered as a mere wea. pon of offence or defence in an officer's hand; for unless that officer should be singly engaged, which scarcely ever hap- pens upon service, the very notion of personal safety will take his mind off the superior duty of attending to his men. Officers, in fact, should always bear ia mind, that they are cardinal points whicli direct others. Their whole attention should consequently be paid to their men, and not the slightest idea must interfere with respect to themselves. We are therefore convinced, with due deference to the superior judgment of others, that the swords of infantry officers, and of the staff in general, should be for service, sufficiently long to dress the leading files, &c. and extremely portable. Every offi- cer ought to know the use of his sword, and there should be a fencing- master, or drill swordsman, for every company in the service, who should be armed with sabres or gootl cut and thrusts. Position of the SWORD at open Order. When an officer stands or marches in front of his company, &c. the position of the sword is diagonal across the chest, with the edge upward. At close order, or when the officer is on the flank of his company, &c. the hilt is close to the right thigh, and the blade in the hollow of the right shoulder, with the edge to the front. When mounted, he carries it diagonally across the bridle hand. When troops or squadrons of cavalry advance: In the walk, the sword is carried with the blade resting on the right arm ; in the trot ar.d gallop, the right hand must be steadied on the right thigh, the point of the sword rather inclining forward ; and in the charge, the hand is SYS TAB 671 lifted, and the sword is carried rather for- ward, and crossways in front of the head, with the edge outwards. See Am. Mil, Lib. SWORDSMAN, (Hcmme d'eple, Fr.) This word was formerly used to signify a soldier, a fighting man. But at present it generally means a person versed in the art of fencing. Hence a good swordsman. The French use the terms Bretteur and Bretailleur. The former is more imme- diately applicable to a man who wears a sword and piques himself upon the exer- cise of it: the latter means a person who frequents fencing schools, and often exer- cises himself in that art. SWORDED. Girt with a sword. S\voR.D-p/ayer. A gladiator ; one who fences publicly. SWORD. belt. A belt made of leather, which hangs over the right shoulder of an officer, by which his sword is suspended on the left side. SwoKi>-&drer, (Porte fpee, Fr.) One v/ ho wears a sword. It also signifies a public officer. SvfORO-cuf/er, (Four&isseur, Fr.) One who makes swords. SwORD-/zcf, (Ncitd it'efiee, Fr.) A ribband tied to the hilt of a sword. All bfficers should wear sword- knots of a pe- culiar color and make. They are made of blue silk and gold or silver. SYCOPHANT. A dirty, mean, grov- eling creature that sometimes finds itr. tvay intothearmy, and gets to the ear of a superior officer, for the purpose of un- dermining the good opinion which honest valor and open manhood may have ob- tained. SYEF, lad. A long sword. SYEF-z;/ Mnlk t Ind. The sword of the kingdom. SYMBO L. In a military sense, badge. Every regiment in the British service has its peculiar badge. SYMBO LE, Fr. The French make use of this word in the same sense that they apply Enseigne. Symbole means with them, in a military sense, what badge does with us. SYMMETRY, (Symmetric Fr.) A word derived from the Greek. True symmetry consists in a due proportion, or in the relation of equality in the height, length, and breadth of the parts, which are required to make a beautiful whole, or in an uniformity of the parts with respect to the whole. SYRTESorr^/rtwflMwMw, Fr. Quick- sands. SYSTEM, (Systeme, Fr.) A scheme which reduces many things to regular de- pendence or co-operation. This woid is frequently applied to some particular mode of drilling and exercising men to fit them for manoeuvres and evolutions. Hence the Prussian system, the Austrian system, ibeneiu or mathematical system t &c. ' Military SYSTEM. S pecific ruks and regulations for the government of an army in the field, or in quarters, &c. SYSTEMS, (fystoites, Fr.) In forti- fication, a particular arrangement or dis- position of the different parts which com- pose the circumference of a town or forti- fied place, according to the original idea or invention of an engineer. The systems best known under this head, and most followed, are those of Vauban, Cohorn, De Vi lie, Pagan, &c. See FORTIFICA- TION. T. The form of a subterraneous arrangement in mining; so called from its resemblance to that letter. TABAC, Fr. Tobacco. During the monarchy of France there was a specific allowance made of tobacco to the cavalry and infaniry, when they were in camp, quarters, or garrison. They were like- wise supplied by the captains of troops or companies, with a certain quantity whilst on the march from one provinceor quarter to another. . TABLE, in military affairs, a kind of register to set down the dimensions of carriages for guns, mortars, &c. also for the practice of artillery, charges of mines, c. TABLE des officlers generaux et prlttci- paux t Fr. Mess or table as directed to be kept for the general and other superior of- ficers of the old French army. The only military table which is regu- lated in Great Britain, is at the Horse Guards ; and that is charged to the ex- traordinaries of the army. Good order and discipline are intimately connected with a system of messing. This truth holds good with respect to the soldier, and a regulation is the consequence of its propriety. With regard to the officers it is well known, that in corps where they do not mess, perpetual bickerings among themselves, and occasional obstacles to the service, occur. The French regulation took place on the ist of April 1705, and was again renewed, with additional clauses, on the 20th of January 1741, on the ist of December 1746, on the i;th of February 1753, and on the 9th of March 1757. The curious are referred to a Frrtich publication, inti- tled Elemcns Miiitaires. Before the abolition of the French monarchy, it was usual for officers be- longing to the line in that service, to mess together according to their several ranks ; the colonel excepted, who had a private table to which he occasionally invited the officers of the corps. A regular roster was kept for this purpose. The lieutenant- colonel and major uniformly messed with 672 TAB T A C the captains ; the different tables werege nerally composed of eight or ten officers of the same rank. The lietenants,dinetl together ; so did the sub- lieutenants ; each paying towards the mess in proportion to the receipt of daily subsistence. TABLE de capitaine de -vaisseau^ Fr. A mess or table which was regularly provi- ded at the public expence, for the superior officers who served on board. TABLE d'hote, Fr. An ordinary. Tenir TABLE ouvertc, Fr. To keep open house. TABLE en sar/Ie, Fr. In architecture, a table which juts out of the facing of a wall, or of a pedestal. TABLE fouillee, Fr. That which in- stead of being saliant is indented: it is commonly adorned with a border. TABLE d'attente, Fr. See RUSTICATED TABLE. Crowned TABLE. In architecture, one which is covered with a cornice, and in which is cut a basso relievo; or a piece of black marble incrustated for an in- scription. Raxed TABLE. In architecture, an embossment in a frontispiece for the put- ting an inscription, or other ornament in sculpture. Rusticated TABLE. In architecture, one which is picked, whose surface ap- pears rough, as in grottoes. TABLE. In literature, an index, a repertory, at the beginning or end of a book to direct the reader to any passage in it. The Round TABLE. A table to dis- tingijish military merit, which -was first invented by king Arthur, who succeeded his father Uther Pendragon, king of the Britons, who was brother to Aurelius Ambrosius, and third son of Constantine. Arthur, was the nth king of England, from the departure of the Romans, and was crowned about the year 5 16. Having expelled the Saxons out of England, conquered Norway, Scotland, and the greatest part of France, (where at Paris he was crowned) this monarch re- turned to his native country, and lived in so great renown, that many princes and knights came from all parts to his court, to give proof of their valor in the exercise of arms. Upon this he erected a fraternity of knights, which consisted of twenty, four, of whom he was the chief 5 and for the avoiding controversies about prece- dency, he caused a round table to be made, from whence they were denominated Knights of the Round Table. This table, according to tradition, hangs up in the castle at Winchester, where they used to meet at Whitsuntide. TABLE demarbre, Fr. A marble table. During the monarchy of France, there were two courts of jurisdictions, which were called Tables de Mar bye ^ or marble tables; one was that of the constable, and the Marechaussee or police of France; and the other that which gave directions 1 for the general clearing of the forests, and ! the purifying of stagnant waters. They are so called from the meeting being held round a large marble table. TABLEAU, Fr. A description, a catalogue. It likewise signifies a chim- ney-piece. TABLETTE, Fr. A flat thin stone, which is used to cover the outside of a wall belonging to a terrace, or the border of a bason, &c. TABL1ER, Fr. Apron. It likewise signifies an outside cover made for orna- ment, or to prevent any thing from being damaged by the weather. In the old French army the kettle drums had two of these aprons or covers; one made of da- mask or sattin, on which were embroi- dered the arms of the king, or of the ge- neral to whom they belonged, and the other of black leather. TABLIER de font levit, Fr. Thatpart of a draw-bridge, which is raised for the purpose of shutting a gate, and to pievent access to it, and upon which persons pass when the bridge is let down. TABLOU1NS, Fr. A word used in the artillery. The thick boards or planks that constitute the platiorm upon which cannon is mounted in battery. TABOU R, ) A small drum, beat TABOURET, r with one stick toac- TABOURINE, (company a pipe. It T^BRET. Jwas anciently used in war. TAG HE, Fr. properly means job, or a regular rate for labor. Workmen are thus hired and paid -by the day or by the lump. TACKLE. The weapon or arrow shot from a bow, was so called by the ancient Welsh. TACKLES are more particularly used for small ropes running in pullies, the better to manage all kinds of ordnance. SeeGiN. TACTICS. A word derived from the Greek, signifying order. Tactics consist of a knowlege of order, disposition, and formation, according to the exigency of circumstances in warlike operations. These dispositions are severally made, or one disposition follows another by means of manoeuvres and evolutions. Hence the necessity of paying the greatest attention :o the first principles of military art ; and hence the absurdity and ignorance of some men, who would pass for great and able tacticians, without having grounded them, selves in the elements of their professions. As well might a person assume the cha- racter of a complete arithmetician uhder a total ignorance of the first rules. General tactics are a combination or union of fiist orders, out of which others *row of a more extensive and complicated lature, to suit the particular kind of con- test or battle which is to be given, or sup- ported , Let it not, however, be inferred :'rom this, that evolutions or movements tnd tactics are one and the same. They TAG T AC 673 are, but there rs still a discernible differ, ence between each of them Tactics (or as the French say, La Tac- tlque, tactical art) may be comprehended under order and disposition : : n evolution is the movement which is made by one corps among a la r gcr number of corps, and eventually leads to order Manoeuvres consist of the various evolutions which several corps of a line pursue to accom- plish the same object. The higher branches of tactics, or la grandr tactique, should be thoroughly understood by all general officers ; it is sufficient for infe- rior officers and soldiers to be acquaint- ed with evolutions. Not that the latter are not to be known by general officers, 'but that having already acquired a full knowlege of them, they ought to direct their attention more immediately to the former ; carefully retaining at the same time a clear apprehension of every species of military detail, and thereby obviating the many inconveniences and embarrass- ments which occur from orders being awkwardly expressed to the staff, and of course ill understood by tbeinf-rior of- ficer. It may be laid down as a certain tule, that unless a general officer make himself acquainted with particular move- ments and disposit ons, and preserve the necessary rec-llections, it is morally im- possible for him to be clear and correct in his general arrangements. Of all me. chanical operations, founded upon uiven principles, the art of war is certainly the most compendious-, the most enlarged, and the most capable of infinite variety. Almost every other science and art are comprehended in it ; and it should be the constant object, the chief study, and the ultimate end of a general's reflections. He must not be satisfied with a limited conception of its various branches; he should go deeply into all its parts, b_- aware of its manifold changes, and know how to adapt movements and disposi- tions t6 circumstances and places. It will be of little use to a general to have formed vast projects, if, when they are to be executed, there should be a de- ficiency of ground : if the general move- ments of the army should be embarrassed by the irregularity of some particular corps, by their overlapping each other, &c. and if through the tardiness of a ma- noeuvre, an enemy should have time to render his plan abortive by more prompt evolutions. A good general must be a ware of all these contingencies, by making himself thoroughly master of tactics. The Prussian tactics under Frederic the Great, had for their principal object to concent rate forces, and thereby choose the most suitable paints to attack an enemy, not at one and the same time, but one after another; the tactics which have been uniformly pursued by the French, since the commencement of their revolu- tion, have been founded upon the same >les : as well as to apply the me- thod to several poims, and to attack all points with divided forces, at one aiui the same time. TACTICS of Europe The following observations 'ebpecting the tactics of Eu- rope, uiav b. useful to tnose who have not the Am. Mil. Lib In the time of the Roma; s th Gattls and other nations on the continent fou. ht in the phahnx order; it is this order which still prevails through ai! Eurone, ext- pt that it has been till lately d tick-nt in tne advantages and utility wh.ch Polybuis ascribes to it, and is injured, by defects unknown in the ancient phalanx. In Turenne's days, troops were ranged 8 deep, both in France and Germany. Thirty years after, in the time of Puyse- gur, the ranks were reduced 105: in the next Flanders war to 4; and immediately after to 3, which continues to be the or- der of the French armies; the ranks of light troops only are reduced to 2. This part of the progression from 8 to 3 being known, \ve easily conceive how the files of the phalanx had been dimin- ished from 16 to 8 in the agc-s preceding Turenne. It is IT be presumed, that this d^pth was consider, d as superfluous, and it was judged necessary to diminish it, in urder to extend the tront. However, the motive is of very little consequence, since we are now reduced 10 three ranks ; let us sec what qualities of the phalanx have been preserved, and what might have been added thereto. To shew that the defects of the pha~ lanx were preferred in Europe, we suppose two bodies of troops, one of eight thou- sand men, ranged as a phalanx, sixteen deep ; theoth'i a egiment of three batta- lions, consisting only of fifteen hundred men, drawn up in three lines, after the same manner Those two bodies shall be perfectly equal and alike in extent of front, and shall differ in nothing but in the depth of their files: the inconveni- ences and defects, therefore, occasioned by the length of the fronts are equal in both troops, though their numbers are very different; hence it follows, that, in Europe, the essential defects of the pha- lanx were preserved and its advantages lost. Let the files of this body of eight thou- sand, be afterwards divided, and ier it be reduced to three in depth, its front will then be found five times more extensive, and its depth five times less : we may, therefore, conclude, that the defects of the phalanx were evidently multiplied in the discipline of Europe; at the expence of its advantages, which consisted in the depth of its fiL-s. The progress which has taken place in the artillery, has contributed greatly to this revolution. As cannon multiplied, it was necessary to avoid its effects ; and the method of avoiding, or at least of less- ening them, was to diminish the depth of the files. 674 TAG TAG The musquet, likewise, has a great share in the alteration ; the half- pike was entirely laid aside tor the bayonet ; and in order to have no fire unemployed, it was thought necessary to put it in rhe power of every soldier to make use of his fire- lock. Those are, we think, the two principal causes of the little solidity, or depth given to the battalion. Thus the defects of the phalanx were multiplied in the European discipline, and its advantages and perfections inju- diciously aiminished The system of Prussia, made some alterations, but with every other power until the French re- vived the principles of the phalanx in their columns of at:ack, the system was much inferior to the phalanx, and had nothing but rhe single effect of fire arms to counterbalance all its advart iges. The clfect, however, of fire-arms is a partial power, and does not originally belong to the manner of disciplining troops, the sole aim of which, should be to emoloy man's natural action. It is man, there- fore, and not his tire, which is to be con- sidered as the principal agent; and from hence the European systems before the French revolution were verv much infe- rior to rhe phalanx, and still more to the Roman arrangement, which so far sur- passed that of G reece. The light troops of both those people were much heavier than modern batta- lions, and had more power and solidity for a shock or conflict. However, the .Roman discipline, notwithstanding irs superiority, is not calculated for our times; because, as we are obliged to en- gage first at a distance, ours, by its cannon, would destroy the koman order of battle in a very short time, and would be. ex- posed to a loss much less considerable it- self, supposing even the artillery was equal on both sides; we should then, in order to perfect our arrangements, endea- vor to procure them all the advantageous qualities of the legionary regulations, as the only means of giving them the superi- ority. Many people are of opinion, that we now imitate the Romans, and that we give battle according to their system, because our troops are drawn up in lines, some of which are full, and others vacant. But it is shewn, that three battalions have the same front, and the same inconveni- ences that eight thousand men ranged in the phalanx order. Our lines are formed by brigades, regiments, or battalions, and the distance of one corps from the other is equal to the front of one of those corps : *o that those lines, both full ajid vacant, are composed of detachments equal in front ; each has a phalanx of six, eight, or twelve thousand nin. This order of battle consequently, can be no more at most than a kind of medium between Ihoseof Greoce and Rome. TACTICS of Bonaparte, It is well known that the greater part of the victo. rories of Bona.-arte may beiniputedto the admirable system adopted by this general ; a system which, however often repeated, has still been attended with the same suc- cess a system, to vhich the established tactics have as yet applied no remedy, or rather, to which the c^nrirnifd habits of men, educated ;n the aricii-nt system, are as unwilling as unable to Accommodate themselves. The oiinor discipline Is his gneat secret; the simple methods of the first drills, are merely facings and wheelings in a discre- tiona y order, ill his uiles, are like general principles, the results of which may be produced by a different process of the same elements. All his movements are at rapid time; and the rotation of evolu- tions, though laid down in regulation, is not pursued in practice, the soldier b taught not so much how to execute a set of movements, as how to perform any that the variety of ground and the inci- dents oi action, never twicealike, call for. These aie the elementary rules, on which the system is founded. His system of action is comprehended in the foil wing principles: i st. To select some partial point of at- tack, most frequently the enemy's cen- tre, but occasionally one or other of the wings and then, strengthening that pare of his own army which is opposed to the point of attack, by drafts from the other divisions, to bear down upon the point of attack, with the advantage of numbers, and consequently of greater physical force. ad. To counte.act the effect of the weakness of the other divisions, by as- signing them a defensive pait only ; a pur- pose which evidently requires a less pow- er than is necessary to attack. 2. By some ad vantage of position. This is either natural, as a strong position pro- perly so called, or relative, as where the weaker divisions are so placed as either to be protected by the stronger, or, in case of dispeision, to be enabled to fall in with the main body. 3d. The necessary, the inevitable ef- fects of this system are That the part of the enemy, which is the point ot attack, is almost invariably bro- ken, driven back, in a word, defeated. That, in the mean time, the weaker divisions of rhe army which attack, ac- cording to this system, are either enabled to maintain their ground, against the strongest wings of the enemy, or they are repulsed. That, if the divisions maintain the ground, the defeat of their enemy is cer- tain, complete, andirrecoveraDle. The main body of the attacking army, having driven befo e it the point of attack, has now become the rear of those other divisions of the enemy which are contend- ing with its own divisions. The divisions of the enemy are tnus between two bodies. The divisions they are in the *ct of at- T A C T AC 6T5 tacking, and the victorious main body, which, having accomplished itsown part, -is hastening to the relief of' its divisions. Tiiat. on the other hand, if the weak. er div ; sions of the attacking army, (at- tacking accordit!?; to tiie system) should happen to b.-d spersed ; confident of their final victory, they exert tnemselvs like conquerors, with the spmt of hope, and courage of assured Victory. They dispute rhe ground, retreat inch' by inch, and, if they cannot prcvtnt, st:li pr. 'tract their defeat, till t HP victorious ma>n body shall come to tiK'iraid. Finally, and indeed, most materially, though f h ' weaker divisions of the at- tacking army should be ab>olute'y de- lea'cd, thr- VKTOT'OUS main body cannot but necessarily recover every thing. The diwons of f liL euem; , which have suc- ceerLv in d-.-t eating the divisions of the attac ku.g a> my, must be equally vlispersed by pursuit, as the defeated divisions by defeat. It is, indeed, an essential part of thi:> system, to contrive that they should so be dispersed, by the scattered flight of the divisions defeated. By this means the victorious main body, formed by the ex- actest disci >line to keep their ranks, re- turning from their pursuit at the word of command, and in the very moment of op- port unity have an easy conquest over scat- tered divisions, which are thus likewise under the circumstance of being placed between two fires. Such is the celebrated system. Three singular inferences must be deduced from U:~ That, where an army attacks according to this sys'em, the defeat of one part of the army of its enemy is the defeat of the whole. That the defeat of the smaller divisions by the defending army, is no defeat at all ; the defeat, or at least, repulse of these divisions, being one of the means of the victory of the attacfcing army. That it is the event of the main attack, and not the repulse or even defeat of the subordinate and merely defensive divisions that should decide the victory. Maritime TACTICS, or manoeuvres, &?f . at sej. Like those practised on land may be considered under two heads. The lirst contains what the French term hhto- rique or detail, in which are included the orders and signals directed to be observed by fleets going into action ; together with a specific account of the different manoeu- vres which have been executed in the principal engagements. The second comprehends a kno^iegeof the rates of ships, and of the method of constructing them. The vessels of the ancients made their way by iruans of sails and oars. The rows of oars were proportioned to the dif- ferent sizes, from what was called units- raws, which was the smallest, and had onlj/ one row ; to \&tqvin$tK-*amit which had five rows. The particular method in which these ships were constructed, as well as of the arrangements that were made within, in order that a sufficient number of rowers might be commodious! y placed to work them, is not perfectly known to the mo- derns; nor have the ancients left us do- duments sufficiently clear and accurate on that head. With respect to naval tactics, ortheart of fighting at sea, it is confessedly less ancient than tactics on shore, or what is generally called land service. Mankind were accustomed to contend for the pos- session of territory long belorc they deter- mined on, or even dre med of, making the sea a theatre of war and bloodshed. Setting aside the many fabulous ac- counts which are extant concerning na- val tact cs, ue shall remain satisfied with vhat has been transmitted to us by tire Roman writers of the Vth and Vlth cen- turies of that republic. We shall there find specific details of the diiterent ma- noeuvres which were practised at sea dur- ing the Punic war. In those times naval armaments began to be regularly fitted out; ships of different forms and sizes were constructed, and certain offensive and defensive machines, that served as a species of artillery, were placed upon them. They had already been drawn out according to system ; being divided into certain proportions which were then called divisions, but are now named squa- drons ; and the persons who commanded them, exerted all their skill and genius to gain advantages over their enemies, by opportunely getting to windward, by seizing the favorable occurrence of the tide, or by mooring in advantageous situ- ations. At the battle of Actium, Augustus finding himself interior to Mark Antony in the number of his ships, had the saga- city to draw up his line of battle along the entrance of thegulphof Ambracia, and thereby to make up for his deficiency. This naval manoeuvre, as well as that of getting to windward of the enemy, in or. der to bear down upon him vfith more certainty and effect, exists to the present day. We act precisely upon the same prin- ciples in both cases, by which the anci- ents wer,e governed, with the additional advantage, in fighrng to windward, pf covering the enemy's line with smoke from the discharge of ordnance and fire . arms. The French call this being i'u possession of the closest line Occuper la. /igt du plus fires In those times, ships were boarded much sooner thari they are at present. Most engagements at sea are now deter- mined by cannon shot. Among the an- cients, when two ships endeavored to board each other, the rowers drew in their oars, to prevent them from being broken in the shock. The manoeuvre which was practised 676 TAG T A K on this occasion, was for the ship that gor to wind varci of its adversary, to run upon its SKI , with the prow, which be- in-.-, armed with a long shar^ piece ot iron, m;id'v- so rc( i an 'inpressu r. IM it, th- t the sli p thusattacked, generally sunk. The voyages wli.ch were afterwards made on the ocean, rendered it necessary to con- struct ships that carried more sail, and w r -louble cUcked; and since the in- ven' ion of gunpowder, tiers of guns have be<-n substituted in the room of rows of oa;s. On the decline and fall of the Roman empire, the Saracens got the ascendancy In n.ival tai tics. They took advantage of this superiority, and extended their con- qu s-s on all sides. The wholeextent of coast be.onging to tlu- Mediterranean, to- gether with the adjacent islands, fell un- der their dominion Mankind are in- debted to them for considerable improve- ments in naval tactics. It wa& only under Charlemagne that the Europeans may be said to have iirst paid any great attcnti* n to their navy. That monarch' kept up a regular intercourse with the caliphs of the East ; and having just grounds to apprehend an invasion from the Normans, he constructed vessels for the defence of his coasts. During the reign of the first French kings, belonging to the third race, naval tactics were tittle attended to, on ac- count 01 the small extent of maritime coast which France possessed at that pe riod. It was only in the days of Louis the Younger, aiid of Louis, burnamed the Saint, that we discover any traces of a considerable fleet ; especially during the crusades. Under Charles the Vth, and his suc- cessoi Charles the Vlth, the French got possession of several sea- ports, and had command of a long line of coast. Yet neither they nor the English, with whom thi-y were frequently at war, had at that period any thing like the fleets which are fitted out now. The discovery of America by Colum- bus, and the more lucrative possession of the Easi Indies, induced the principal states of Europe to encrease their naval establishments, for the purpose of settling colonies, anJ of bringing home, without the danger of molestation, or piracy, the wealth and produce ot the Eastern and Western worlds. The French marine was far from being contemptible under Francis the first; but it grew into considerable reputation du- ring the administration of cardinal R-che- lieu, in the reign ot Louis the XUIth; and continued so until the battle of La Hogue. Fn>m that epoch it be^an to de dine ; while t;ic English, on the other hand, not only kept "up the reputation they had acquired under Cromwell and hib predecessors, but rendeied themselves so thoroughly skilled in naval tactics, that they have remained masters of the sea to this day. In corroboration of what we h.;ve advanced, we refer our readers to a history of the Sovereignty of the Ocean, bv the American ed tor of this work. IACTIQUE Maritime, tr. Naval tactics, or sea manoeuvres, &e. See N A.- VAL TACTICS. T A G B E E R E , Ind. Dismission. TAIGAU, Ind. 'A sabre. TA I L of the trenches. The post where the bes egers begin to break ground, and cover themselves from the tire of the place, in advancing the lines of approach. TAILLE du soldat, Fr. The size, height, and stature most proper for a soldLr. T AI 1. L E R , Fr. To cut. Talller en pieces^ to cut to pieces. T A 1 L L O I R , Fr. Trencher. 1 1 like, wise signifies in architecture a square piece of stone, cr wood which is placed above the capital. To TAKE. This verb, as Dr. John- son observes, like -prendre in French, is used with endless multiplicity of rela- tions. Its uses are so numerous, that they cannot easily be exemplified; and its references to the words governed by it so general and lax, that they can hardly be explained by any succedaneous terms. But commonly that is hardest to explain which kast wants explanation. We shall content ourselves with giving a few general terms, in which the verb take is used with respect to military matters. To TAKE, To make prisoner. To TAKE advantage of. To avail oneself of any peculiar event or opening, whereby an enemy may be overcome, viz. He took advantage of the de. baucheries which were daily commit- ted in the enemy's camp, to surprise the army. To TAKE ground to the right or left. To extend a line towards either of those directions. To TAKE up quarters. To occupy lo- cally ; to go into cantonments, barracks, &c. To become stationary for more or less time. To T A K E up the gauntlet. The correla- tive to throw down the gauntlet. To accept a challenge. Ts TAKE up arms. To embody and troop together for offensive or defensive purposes. We likewise say, to take arms. To TAK E down. To minute ; to com- mit to paper what is spoken or given orally. Hence to take down his words. To TAKE the feld. To encamp. It likewise means generally to move with troops in military ord^r. To TAKE in. A low phrase, signi- fying to cheat, to gull. Officers, es- pecially the junior classes, are frequent- ly taken in. To TAKE oath. To swear. To TAKE up. To seize; to catch; to arrest ; as to take up a deserter. T AL T A M To TAKE on. An expression in familar ! use among soldiers that have enlisted for a limited period, to signify an extension of service by taking a fresh bounty. To TAKE. To adopt any ' particular formation : Rear tanks take open order ) Words of Rear ranks take close order\ command which are used in the discipline of troops. For the manner in which they are execu- ted see ORDER. To TAKE cognizance. To investigate with judicial authority. TALC, (Talc, Fr.) In natural histo- ry, a shining, squamous, fissile species of stone, easily separable into thin lamina or scales, improperly called Isinglass There are two kinds of talc, viz. the white talc ol Venice, and the red talc of Muscovy. TALE. Information; disclosure of any thing secret. TALE, Ind. An Indian coin equal to six shillings and eight pence. TALEBEARER. One who gives officious or malignant intelligence. With respect to the interior economy of military life, a talebearer is the most dangerous creature that could insinuate itself amon^ honorable men ; and however acceptable domestic information may sometimes seem to narrow minds, it will be found even by those who countenance the thing, that such means of getting at the private- senti- ments of others, not only defeat their own ends, but ultimately destroy every species of regimental harmony. Theonly way to secure a corps from this insidious evil, is for commanding officers to treat those with contempt, who would endeavor to obtain their countenance by such base and unofficer- like conduct. For it is a known axiom, that if there were no listeners, there would be no reporters. TALENT. Count Turpin, in his essay on the Art of War, makes the fol- lowing distinction between genius and talent : Talent remains hidden for want of occasions to shew itself; genius breaks through all obstacles : genius is the con- t river, talent the workman in military affairs. Talent is properly that knowlege acquired by study and labor, and ability to apply it; genius takes, as by intuition, a glance of whatever it is occupied on, and comprehends at once "without labor the true character of the subject; genius must however not be devoid of acquired know lege. TALK. The Indian tribesof the Uni- ted States, on public occasions, such as treaties, depute persons to deliver dis- courses to those with whom they treat, and those discourses are called TALKS : they often abound with eloquence. To TA LK. To make use of the pow- ers of speech. Officers and soldiers ar strictly forbidden to talk under arn;-;. TALLOW. A well known name for the fat of animals. It is used as a com. mstiblein the composition of fireworks. See LABORATORY. TALO N, Fr. In architecture, an or- namental moulding, which is concave be- ow and convex above. TALON renverse, Fr. An ornamental Tioulding which is concave above. This word is likewise applied to many other hings, as the upper part of a scythe, &c. he end of a pike, &e. TALON d'un cheval^ Fr. A horse's icel, or the hind part of his hoof. Talon iterally means heel. TALOOK, bid. A farm under rent ; or a number of farms or villages let out to one chief. TALOOKDAR, Ind. The head of a village under a superior TALPATCHES, Fr. A nickname .vhich is given to the foot soldiers in Hungary. It is derived from TALP, which, 'in the Hungarian language, sig- nifies sole of a shoe, and plainly proves, from the ridicule attached to it, that the Hungarians would rather serve en horse- b.'.ck than on foot. All persons are strictly forbidden to call them by this name. TALUS, Fr. This word is sometimes written Talut. For its signification sfie FORTIFICATION. TA LUTED, from taluter, is sloped or graduated from a given height to a less. TALUTER, Fr. To give a 'slope tp any thing in fortification. TAMBOUR, in fortification, is a kind of work formed of pallisades, or pieces of wood, 10 feet long and 6 inches thick, planted close together, and driven 2 or 3 feet into the ground ; so that when finish- ed, it may have the appearance of a square redoubt cut in two. Loopholes are made 6 feet from the ground, and 3 feet asunder, about 8 inches long, 2 inclus wide with- in and 6 without. Behind is a scaffold '2. feet high, for the soldiers to stand upon. They are frequently made in the place of arms of the coveruway, at the saliant angles, in the gorges, half- moons, and ravelins, Sec. TAMBOURS, in fortification, solid pieces of earth which are made in that part of the covert way that is joined to the parapet, and lies close to the traverses, being only 3 feet distant from them. They serve t;.. prevent the covert way from being enfila* dt-.d, and obstruct the enemy's view to- wards the traverses. When tambours are made in toe covert- way, they answer the same purposes that works en cremaiilerz would. Tambour likewise means, in fortifica- tion, a single or isolated traverse, which serves to close up that part of the covert- way where a communication might have been made in the glacis for the puq; going to sonic detached work. i,o I;R also signifies, both in French and English, a little box of timber- work covered with a cicling, within side the: porch of certain churches, both 10 pre- vent the view of ntrsons passing by, and 678 T A M TAN to keep off the wind, &c. by means of folding doors. In many instances it is the same as porch. TAMBOUR, />. SecDnuM. Marcher TAMBOURS battans et dra-peaux Jlottans. To march with drums beating and colors flying. TAMBOUR, .F>. Sec DRUMMER. We frequently use the word Drum in the same sense that the French do, viz. to signify drummer. We likewise say rife for fifcr ; as, one drum and one fife to each company. TAMBOUR major, F r. D rum major. Batteries de TAMBOUR, Fr. The dif- ferent beats of the drum. The principal beats among the French arc La generate, the general ; L'assemblee, the assembly ; Le dernier i the last beat ; Le drapeau, the troop; Aux champs, to the field; La marche, the march ; La diane, the revellie ; Valarme, to arms, or the alarm ; La chamade, the parley ; L'appe/, the roll or call ; La fascine ou brelogue, the work- man's call. Le ban et la retrahe. Aux champs, ou le premier, is beat when any particular corps of infantry is ordered to march ; but if the order should extend to a whole army, it is then called La ge- ne'rale, the general. They do not make this distinction in the British service, but omit the premier or first beat when one regiment, detachment, or company, marches out of a camp or garrison where there are other troops. ?.; second, ou I'assemblee, is to give notice that the colors are to be sent for. La marcbe is beat when troops march off their parade. liattre la charge, ou battre la guerre. ' To beat the charge, or the point of war. This occurs when troops advance against an enemy. This beat may be conceived by repeating in seconds of time the sound ~-boiii ! bom ! bovt ! bom ! Battre la retraite Is to beat the retreat, to cea.se firing, or to withdraw after the battle. 1 1 is likewise used in garrisons to warn soldiers to retire to their quarters. Battre la. fricassee. To beat the long roll. A beat which is practised to call soldiers suddenly together. Battre la diane. To beat the reveille. This is done in a camp or garrison at break r>( day. When an army besieges a town, the reveille is confined to those troops be- longing to the infantry that have mounted uuard, particularly in the trenches ; and it is then followed by the discharge- of those pieces of ordr.an,ce which had ceased viring on account of the darkness of the .night, that prevented their being properly pointed against the enemy's works. TAMBOUH de basque, Fr. A tabor. TAMBOUR battant, Fr. Drums Ueat- A >;/;ir TAMKOUR bat! ant, cnseigKts dc- , Fr. To go out drums beating and i olors flying. TAMBOUR in architecture. A term pplicd to the Corinthian fnd comoosite capitals, as bearing some resemblance to a drum, which the French call Tarn. bour. TAMBOUR likewise denotes a round course of stone, several whereof form the shaft of a column not so high as a dia- meter. Un TAMBOURIN, Fr. A timbrel. TAMBOURINE. A drum, some- what resembling the tabor, but played in our military bands without either stick or pipe. TAMIS, Fr. A sieve. TAMPIONS, orPare wooden cylin- TOMPIONS, S ders to put into the mouth or' the guns, howitzers, and mor- tars, in travelling, to prevent the dust or wet from getting in. They are fastened round the muzzle of the guns, &c. by leather collars. They are sometimes used to put into the chambers of mortars, over the powder, when the chamber is not full. TAMPIONS, in sea-service artillery, are the iron bottoms to which the grape-shot are fixed, the dimensions of which are a^ follows, viz. Diameter. 42 pounders, 6 6-ioths inches. 31 ditto 6 24 ditto 5 4- laths 18 ditto 4 9-ioths 12 ditto 4 3-ioths 9 ditto 9-ioths 6 ditto o 3-4ths 4 ditto 2 9-ioths i> ditto 2 i- loth ditto I 4-ioths TAMPON, Ft. A wooden peg o; instrument which is used to plug up car- tridges, petards, &c. A stopper. TAMPONS, Fr. In mason-work are wooden pegs by which beams and boards for floors are fastened together. TAMPONS, Fr. Fiat pieces of iron, copper, or wood, which ar-e used by the French on board their men of war, to stop up holes that are made by cannon-balls during a naval engagement. TAMPONS de canon, Fr. The apron made of cork or lead, which is put over the vent of any piece of ordnance. TANGENT,{7a*gw/e, Fr.) In tri- gonometry, is a right line raised per- pundicula/ly on the extreme of the dia- neter, and continued to a point, where t is cut by a secant, that is, by a line drawn from the centre, through the ex- tremity of the arch, whereof it is the tangent. TANGENT. See GUNNERY. TANCIENT scale. '21 of an inch is the angent of i degree to every foot of a gun's .ength, from the base ring to the swell of the muzzle : Therefore, it the distance- n feet, between these two points be mul- ipLecl by '2i, the product will be the angent of i degree ; from which the dis- )art being subtracted, will give the length )f the tangent scale above the bas>- ring 'or one degree of elevation for that paiti- TAP TAR 679 cular gun. If the scale is to be applied to the quarter sight of the gun, of course the dispart need not be subtracted. Tangent of one degree to the following Brl- tisn ordnance. t- 1 |J M O 3 i CN p" s 1 o Ft. In. In. In. iz pr. medium 6 6 1 "3^5 1-475 ispr. light 5 ~ i '05 I' 6 pr. heavy 7 i '47 I "32 6 pr. light 3 pr. heavy 10 inch howitzer i- 3 n^ 1-05 1-26 84 I " 1-08 8 do. 3 J 64 5 i -2 do. light 47 4 z- 5 do. I 10 384 Tungent of one degree to the following French guns. Sie^e Field. Kind. Tangent ofi Dis- part. Tangent Of,! Dis- part. in. li. p. in li p in. li. p. in li p 24 pr. 2 1 5 I 2 4 16 ii- 12 i 10 6 i i 4 - I 3 2 & i 8 3 i - - I 2 12- * "" - I - i I - - Gin. ^ >r hcw'r. ^ ~ ~~ 05O As the French tangent scales are mark- ed oft' in inches and lines, the above di- mensions are given in the same, for the more ready turning the French elevations into degrees, and thereby comparing their anges with the English. TANK, Ind. A pond or pool of, wa- fer. A reservoir to preserve the water that falls in the rainy season. TANNADAR, Ind. A commander of a small fort, or custom house. TAP. A gentle blow, as a tap of the drum. TAPABORD, Fr. A sort of qap or slouched hat made in the English fashion which the French sailors wear. Its sides hang over the shoulders, and shield them from rain in wet weather. It likewise signifies a riding-cap, a montero. TAPE-rW, l ; r. That part of a swipe or swinging gate which serves to raise and let down a draw-bridge. TAPE-, Fr. A falling gate. JTwTAPINOlS, Fr. Slyly, secretly. AV TAPIR, Fr. To lie squat. TAPIS, Fr. This word literally means carpet, and is used by the French ma figurative sense, viz JbHusfrleTAtiSiFr. To trifle. Mettre uns affair: sur Is T A r i s , Fr, To open any particular transaction, to move a business. La TAPE, le TAPON, ou TAM- PON, />. The tampion. TAPER ou TAMPONNER un Ca- non, Fr. To put in the tampion. De taper un Canon, Fr. To take out the tam- pion. TAPPEE, Ind. The post letter car- rier on the coast of Coromandel. An ex- press. TAPROBANE, Ind. The ancient name for the island of Ceylon. It is de- rived from tapoo an island, and bany, a ferry. TAP-TOO. ) c ~ TAT- TOO. $ See DRUM. TAR. A kind of liquid pitch used-'in the composition of some sorts erf lire- works, TAR and FEATHERS. A method of punishment invented in the American re- volution, which consisted in pouring a bucket of tar over the head of the culprit, and loosing a bag of feathers over it. Sec the poem ofWFinga/. TARANTHE, Fr. A thick iron peg which is. used to turn the screw in a press. TARAU, Fr. An instrument which i.s used in making the nut of a screw. It is around piece of steel with a spiral shape. TARAUDER, Fr. To make a hole like that which is effected by the opera- tion of t lie Tarau. TARE, Fr. A word adopted by the French from the English term Tar. TAREAU, Fr. A screw-tap. TARGE, Fr. See TARGET. It is ge- nerally pronounced Targue, from whence is derived the figurative expression 6V largutr, to plume one's-self, cr to be self-sufficient. Lc poltrcn sf turgue da courage de son pvre The coward plumes himself upon the courage which his father possessed. TARGET, a sort of shield, being- originally made of leather, wrought out of the back of an ox's hide. TARGET, is also a mark for the artil- lery, &c. to fire at in their practice. TARIERE, Fr. Auger, wimble, gimlet, t he French make a distinction with respect to the gender of this word. When they express a large sized uger oi wimble, they say, Un gros Tariere, ma- king it masculine, and when they mean a small sized one, they say, Utic fetiie ta- riere, making it feminine, TARIERE, Fr. Likewise signifies a miner's tool with which he bores into the earth. It is used to force a lighted match into the chamber of a countermine, and to make it explode. TARPAULINGS, are made of strong canvas, thoroughly tarred and cut into different sizes, according to their several uses in the rield ; such as to cover the powder- waggons and tumbrels (carrying ammunition) from rain: each field-piece has likewise one to secure the ammuni- tion, boxes. 680 T A U TEL To be TARRED. A cant word used among soldiers to signify the punish- ment which privates undergo among themselves, when they have been tried; and sentenced by their own comrades. TARTAR ES, Fr. A word used in :. the French army to distinguish officers' j servants and batmen from the soldiers j that serve in the ranks. Tartare likewise means a groom. TARTARS, (Tartarct, Fr.) Asiatics, whose principal arms are rhe bow and ar- row, and.sabre or pike. Some few have firelocks and pistols. Ciihnuc TARTARS. A free people j inhabiting the borders of the Caspian Sea, ! and the banks of the river Wolga. They ' are under the immediate protection of Russia, and in consideration of the secu- rity they enjoy, they are obliged to serve when called upon. They consist of wan- dering hordes, live in tents, and are arm- cd with bows and arrows. Some have ride guns", with one or two pistols. But they are extremely cruel, and worse dis- ciplined than the Cossacks. TARTES, Fr. Bogs. TAS, Fr. Aheap. When the works of a fortification are lined with turf and j fascines, Sec. small beds of earth are pre- viously prepared and laid one over an- ot her, till the necessary thickness is ob- tained; when completed it is called Tas de gazon ou de placage. A heap of turf or a placate, which see. Tas is likewise uswl in a sense ot contempt to signify a croud Un tas de faineant. A heap or croud of parasites. Un TAS de mensonges. A heap of lies. TASA, Ind. A kind of drum, formed from a semisphere of copper, hollowed out and covered with goat skin. It is hung before from the shoulders, and beat with two rattans. TAS de charge^ Fr. Anarch made in a particular nr.nner It is generally found in Gothic buildings. TASSEAU, Fr. A small anvil. It likewise signifies a bracket. TASSES. Armor for the thighs, so called. TASSETTE, Fr. A tass in armor. TATTEE, Ind. A bamboo frame ; which encloses an herb called jawassea or kuskus. Frames of this sort are made to put to the different openings of a room ; they a:e shaped like a sash, and one being laid on a floor and covered with the kuskus grass, the other is laid upon it, and the two are tied together at the angles, which cor- respond with the panes; by throwing water against them, the hottest wind in passing through becomes cool, and the air is made fragrant by the kuskus. TAUGOUR,^r. A small lever which is used for various purposes. T A UP INS, tratics-Taupins, Fr. A name which was formerly given to a body of free-archers, or Francs archers, in France. This body consisting chiefly of countrymen and rustics, they \vere pro- bably so called from taupe , a mole; of which there are great quantities in the fields. Taupin likewise signifies swar- thy. TAX. A tribute or duty rated on lam!, &c. TE, Fr. A term used among miners lo express a figure which :;reatly resem- bles the letter T, ar.d which consists of a certain arrangement a':d disposition of the furnaces, chambers, or lodgments thatar made under any particular part of a fortification, in order to blow it up. The Te has four lodgments ; the double Te has eight ; and the triple Te has twelve. TECHNICAL, ( Technique, F r . ) All terms, or words which have been invented for the purpose of expressing particular arts, are called technical. Mats TECHNIQUES, Fr. Technical words. TE DEUM. As far as it concerns military matters, is a religious hyrnn sting in thansgiving for any victory obtained. TEEP, Ind. A contract or note of hand. TEFTERDAR Effect. The com- missary general is so called among the Turks. TEINT, Teinte, Fr. In painting, an artificial or compound color, or the se- veral colors which are used in a picture, considered as more or less, high or bright, or deep or thin, or weakened, &c. ; to give the proper relievo, or softness, or distance, c. of several objects. TEINT, ivbich is used to draw a plot?) Tehite dont on se sert pour lever nn plan, Fr. Teint, in a general acceptation of the word, msans any shade that is given to an object which is raised from the canvas, paper, Sec. and placed in perspective. TELAMONES. A term used in art- cient architecture, to express the figures of men supporting entablatures, and other projections, the same as Carlatides. TELESCOPE, (Telescope, Fr.) An optical instrument, composed of lenses^ by means of which remote objects appear as if near at hand. The telescope was invented by Galiljeo. * TELINGHI, bid. The mountaineers on the Coromandel coast are denominated Telixgbis ; which is also the name of their nation, language or dialect. To TELL ojf. A term used in military formations, to designate the relative pro- portions of any given body of men. Thus a battalion may be told off into wings, grand divisions, divisions, companies, platoons, half platoons, sub-dhisions, and sections. It is the peculiar duty of every adjutant, and Serjeant major to be particularly expert at telling off'. Squa- drons of horse are told off by half squa- drons, divisions, sub-divisions, ranks of threes, and files right and left. But al! troops, whether infantry or cavalry, should be accustomed to tell themselves off; that is to move oiF at the wor. To stretch; to spread. This word has various significations in the French language. In military mat- ters, it is common to say, TENDRE un piegc a quf/qu'un, Fr. To lay a saare for anv body. TJJNDRE line marquise^ une feme, Fr. To pitch a marque, a tent. TEN IK, Fr. To hold, to keep, &c. Ti-MR tete a quelqu'un, Fr. To cope with ai>y body Se TENIR, Fr. To remain; to stay; to hold fast. S*TENiR Hen a cheval, Fr. To sit well on horseback, to have a good scat. TENGN,(7Vrder one or more sentries to bt furbished o the rvy-jmental hospital, and the same o the hospital tent, which sentries are directed to permit no person to enter but those concerned in tht- hospital, the t>t<-iF, and offu ers of the reg merit . They are to 3e particularly careful in preventing li- quor, or any thing improper, from being carried into the hospita); nor are th v to permit an> patient to go out (to the neces- sary excepted) without a ticket of leave from the atte ding surgeon Laboratory TENT, in artillery, a la r ge tent which is som times tarried to the fid<1 for the convenience of fire-vvo kcrs arid bombardiers. The weight complete, with poles, pins, &c. 3 cwt. 24" Ibs. length of ridge pole 18 feet, length of poles 14 1-2 feet. TENT bedstead. A small portable bed- stead, Si> contrived as to correspond with the shape of a,; officer's tent. tNT-Pins, pieces of wood, whichare indented ar the top, and made sharp at the bottom, to keep th; cords ot a tent or marquee firm to the earth. There are four ! argeones which serve for the weather cords. Tt T. Poles. The poles upon which a tent or marquee is supported. TENT watts. See WALL. TENT likewise means lint to put in a wound. TENTED. Having tents pitched on it. Hence " the tented field." TERRAIN, Fr. This word is some- times written tetrein, and sign fies, ge- nerally, any space or extent of ground. Gagner du TERRAIN peu-a-peu, Fr. To gain ground little by little. Petdre du TERRAIN, Fr. To lose ground. Menagtr son T E R R A i N , F r . To m.ike the most of your ground It is likewise used in a figurative sense, viz. Un homnm est fort quand il est sur son terrain, Fr. A man always speaks with great confidence when he is thoroughly master of the sub- ject. TERRATN du camp, Fr. The ground within the lines of e campment. Lever le TERRAIN, Fr. To recon- noitre, to take a survey of ground. Chicaner le '\ ERR AIN, Fr. To dispute the ground ; to fight it inch by inch. Tenir un grand TERRAIN, Fr. To take up much ground. TERRASS. SeeMoRTAR. T E R R A S S F, , Fr. Terrace, platform . Cb/re-TERRAssE, Fr. A terrace that is raised abov;. 1 another. T E R R A S S E R, Fr. To throw down, to ro;:' corroletely. TERRASSIER, Fr. This word is used amon s tne Fr.-nch not only to S'"* nify the person who undertakes to heaps of earth removed, &c. for any '. TE T TET 683 cific purpose,/ but likewise the man who actual v carries it. TERRE, la TERRE, Fr. Earth, th~ earth. TERRE. PLEIN, Fr. SeeFoR-riFi- C A T I < ' N TERRE R, se Terrer, Fr. To hide linear gro ,d. The French say, des gens de guerre se sonr bien terres ; meaning there- by, that they had thrown up entrench- ments with earth, so as to be covered from the enemy's fan 1 . Terrer une arti- fice, to cover the head of any fire- work with earth. TERRgS.^flwm&er, Fr. Earths that have been used in the cleansing; of salt, petre Salt pet re- men call these earths Terres reanimees. TERREUR, Fr. Fear, apprehension. TERREUR^a/fw,Fr See PANIC. TERTIATE, in gunnery, is to exa- mine the thickness of the m tal of a piece of artillery, in order to judge of its strength. This is usually done with a pair of calliper compasses. T II RT I ATI NG a piece of ordnance, is to find < hi'th^r it has its du;* thicknes, at the vent, trunnions, and neck ; if the trunnions and neck are in their due order, and ih chase straight, &c. TERTRE, Fr. A small rising ground that stands unconnected with any other. TESSONS, Fr. Potsherds. TESTAMENT Militairc, Fr. Among the French, a will which is made in the presence or two witnessesonly, and is not committed to paper. TESTIMONY. Verbal declaration given upon oath or honor before any court martial. The testimony of a witness should neither be influenced nor inter- rupted, and the precise words used by him should be written down in the proceed- ings without any alteration. TESTUDO, in the military art of the ancients, was a kind of cover or screen, which the soldiers of each company made themselves of their bucklers, by holding them up over their heads, and standing close to each other. This expedient served to shelter them from darts, stones, &c. thrown upon them, especially those from above, when they went to the assault. TESTUDO, was also a kind of large wooden tower, which moved on several wheels, and was covered with bullocks' hides: it served to shelter the soldiers when they approached the walls to mine them, or to batter them with rams. TF.TE, Fr. Head. TiTEctuCamp, Fr. The head of the camp, or the front ground which looks towaris the country; and where troops bivouac TETE del* Safpe, Fr. Head of the sap. TETE de Cbcvdement, Fr. A cross beam which lies upon two upright stays, and supports any part of a wall, &c. whilst it is in repair. Fain (ou tenir) TETS a quetju'xn, Fr, To oppose a person; to keep him at bay. Avoir quelqii'un en tete, Fr. To have any person opposed to one, viz. Turenne avoir en Tete Montecuculli ; Turenne was opposed by Montecuculli. TETES, Fr. In tue plural number, are the same as men or lives, viz La. prise d'une place a coute blen des Tetes The red ''.ct ion or taking of a place has cost many lives or men. Avoir la Tele de tout t Fr. To be the mosr advanced. TETE de Pont, Fr. That part of a bridge which is on the enemy's side. When the bridge is fortified on both sides, the French say, Les deux tttes de pont. TETE de Pore, Fr. This word means literally a hog's head. It is used co denote a military arrangement of the triangular kind. Those mentioned under the term wedge, were composed of ranks, greater one than another, in a regular progression from the incisive angle to the base. The tete de pore was formed of small bodies ranged in lines in the same sense, and in the same progression as the ranks in the preceding wedges ; thai is to say, a small body (probably square) was placed at the head, another of the same size was posted behind it, having two others, one on its right, the other on its left, both extending the full length of their front beyond the wings of the first. Behind those three, five others were ranged in the same order, and so on successively until all were placed. This arrangement is equal to the for- mer (viz. that of the wedgej with regard to defects; as to advantages it has but one only, which will never be of weight enough to gain it any degree of refutation ; it is this, that being composed of small bodies, each havin? its leader or com- mander, all the different parts are more or less capable of defence should they be at- tacked at the time they are forming or di- viding ; and if the enemy attempted to form the Tenaille, they might detach some of those small bodies to interrupt their motions, or to attack them in flank. This disposition corresponds with the mov ment by echellons fVom the centre, or both wings thrown back; it is in the modern mode a most imposing and impor^ tant disposition, where th* force that uses it is interior in number, and well disci. plhied to rapid evolution. TETHER. A string by which horses are held from pasturing too wide. We say, figuratively, to go the length of one's tether; to speak or act with as much freedom as circumstances will ad- mit. TETRAEDRON, (TetraeJre, Fr.) In geometry , one of the five regular bodies. It is a pyramid which is terminated by four equilateral triangles, that ar equal to each other; in the same ma me r ihat the tetragon is a recontilineal fkur* of four equal sides, which has four right angles. 684 THE THR TETRAGONAL. Square, having equal tides and Bugles. T E TR A R C H . A Roman governor of the fourth pa r t of a province. TEUTONIC, (Teutomque, Fr.) See ORDERS. TE V 1 E L, Ind. The treasury. TEVEELDAR Ind. T he t reasu rer THANE An ancient military title of lionoi , now obsolete. '/oTHANK. In military matters, to make honorable mention of a person or persons f >r having behaved gallantly in an action, or otherwise rendered a public service To6e THANKED. To receive a pub- lic test-monv of 'good conduct. Officers, &c. are generally thanked m public or- ders. THANKS. Public acknowledgments for g tliant actions. Vote O/'THANKS. It has been custo- mary in all civilized countries for the le- gislature to pay a public tribute of ap- p]u-.:st to those warriors who have fought with success, and have otherwise distinguished themselve by particular feats of gallantry and good conduct. The French, during the pro- gress of their revolution, have had fre- quent recourse to this mode of adding new zeal and fresh courage to their armies, and of expressing national gratitude. THEATRE of 'war. Any extent of country in which war is carried on may be so called. The French say Theatre de la guerre. It signifies the same with us as seat or war. According to Tur- pin, page 21, in his essay on the Ail ot War, there are but three sorts of countries which may become the theatre of war ; an open country divided by ri- vers, a woody, or a mountainous one. The dispositions for a march must of course be varied as the situation of places differ. THEODOLITE. A mathematical instrument useful to engineers and artil- lerists, in taking heights and distances. T H E O R E M , ( Tbtoreme, F r . ) I n ma- thematics, a proposition which is purely speculative and tends to the discovery o'f some hidden truth. An unl-vertal THEOREM, in mathema- tics, is one that extends universally to any quantity without restriction ; as that the rectangle ot the sum, and difference of any two quantities, is equal to the difference of their squares. A particular THEOREM is when it ex- tends only to a particular quantity. A negative THEOREM is one that de- monstrates the impossibilities of an asser- tion, as that the sum of two biquadrate numbers cannot make a square. A local THEOREM. That which re- lates to surface ; as the triangles of the same base and altitude are equal. THEORETICAL, (Theorize, Fr.) What appertains to theorv. ' THEORY, (rtorfrj-fr.) The spe- culative part of any particular science, in which truths are dcmonstra'ed without being practically followed. Or more dis- tinctly ; a theory is an opinion formed in tiie mind, that certain effects must arise from certain combinations of mattprs or circumstances ; the matters or circum- '>eing known, the result or conse- quence not yet demonstrated by experi- ment. School c/ T H E o R Y . In order to secure to the army intelligent and well informed officers, it has been wisely suggested, that there should be a school ot" military theoty in each regime-it. The persons selected for this . purpose are to pass an examination before competent persons, whenever the vicinity of regimental quar- ters will allow them to attend. Ordet of MARIA THERESA. A mili- tary or low, and crooked, or bent, somewhat in the manner of an S. 4. The Dutch glared pan-tile 5. The English glazed pan- tile. 6 The gutler-tile t which is made with a kind of wings. 7. The hip, ridge, or corner- tile. P/tf/Vi-TiLES, are best when they are firmest, soundest, and strongest. Some are duskier, and others ruddier, in color. The dusky- colored are generally the strongest. These tiles are not laid m mor- tar, but pointed only in the inside. Paving TILES, are made of a more sandy earth than the common or plain- fi/es : the materials for these last must be absolutely clay, but for the others a kind TILE, ) in military building, a sort of ' factitious, laminated of loam is used. These are made thicker and larger than the common roof -tiles ; and, when care has been taken in the choice of the earth, and the management of the fire, they are very regular and beautiful. Pfl/7- TILES, when of the best kind, are made of nn earth not much unlike that of the paving- tilet, and often of the same ; but the best sort of all is a pale-colored loam that is less sandy ; they have about the same degree of fire given them in the baking, and they come out nearly of the same color. These tiles are laid in mor- tar, because the roof being very flat, and many of the m warped in the burning, will not cover the building so well as that no water can pass between them. D:ttcb gfaxed Pan-TlLts, get the ad- dition of glazing in the fire. Many kinds of earthly matter running into a glassy substance in great heat, is a great advan- tage to them, preserving them much longer than the common pan-tiles, so that they are very well worth the additional charge that attends the using them. English glazed Pan- TILES, are in gene- ral not so good as the Dutch ones under that denomination; but the process is nearly the same. Dutch TILES, for chimnies, are of a kind very different from all the rest. They are made of a whitish earth, glazed and painted with various figures, such as birds, flowers, or landscapes, in blue or purple color ; and sometimes quite white : j they are about 6,<; inches each way, and three quarters of an inch thick. They are seldom used at present are made of the same earth as the common pan tiles, and only differ from them in shape; but it is ad- viseable that particular care be taken in tempering and working the earth for these, for none are more liable to accidents. The ed jes of these tiles are turned up at t^ie lar.-er tnds for about 4 inches. They are seldom used where lead is to be had. Hip or Corner-'Y i L E s , are at first made flat like pan-tiles of a quadrangular figure, whose two sides are right lines, and the ends arches of circles; th<; upper end concave, and the lower convex ; the lat- ter being about 7 times as broad as the other: they are about 10.5 inches long; but before they are burnt are bent upon s. mould in the form of a ridge-tile, having a hole at the narrow end, to nail them on, the hio corner of the #of. Ridge- 1 'ILES are used to cover the ridges of houses, and are made in the form of a semi-cylindrical surface, about 13 inches in length, and of the same thick- ness as plain- tiles; their breadth at the outs de measures aboui 16 inches. TIL LAC, JV. The same as pont, which signifies the deck of a ship. Franc- T i L L A c, Fr. The lower deck. TILT, a thrust, or fight with rapiers; aiso an old military game. See To URN A- 686 TIM TI M TILTER, one who fights or contests in a tournament. T1MBALE, Ft: A brass kettle- drum, such as is used by European caval- ry. French soldiers say figuratively, Faire bouillir la. timbale ; to make the pot boil, TIM A RIOT, a Turkish so'dier who has a certain allowance made him, for which he is not only obliged to arm, clothe, and accoutre himself, but he must likewise provide a certain number of mi- litia-men. The allowance is called Ti- mar. The Timariotsare under the immediate command of the Sangiack or Bey, ac- cording to their particular distribution. When the Timanots belonging to Natolia, do not join the standard, they forfeit a whole year's allowance, which is de- posited in a chest or stock- purse called mankafat. But the Timariots in Europe or Turkey, are not liable to ;his fine. When they refuse to serve, they are sus- pended for two years. The income of a Timariot amount to five thousand aspres, and the Timariots of Hungary have six thousand. When an HungarianTimariot dies, the Bashaw of Buda has the power of dividing his property into two parts, which is placed to the account of the Ot- toman government, and enables it to pay two soldiers. There are different classes among the Timariots. Some are called lkmalers y some Is fit, and others Bernobets. The Ikmalers are in possession of that species of Timar which cannot be divided for the benefit of government after the de- cease of the individual. The hels are subject to a division of property among two or three persons, at the will of rhe Porte. The Bernobets ^t in possession of that kind of Timar which may become the property of three or four individuals who serve together, or relieve each other alter- nately, on condition that the one who takes the field enjoys the whole benefit of the Timar during his stay with the army. There are many of this kind in Natolia. Every thing which appertains to the Turkish cavalry, known by the name of Topachly, and which is regularly clothed, armed, accoutred, and paid by certain of- ficers, belonging to the Ottoman empire, out of revenues called maly-mukata, may be ascertained and known under the seve- ral appellations of Timatiots, Zaims, Beg. tiers, and Beglicrbeys. TIMARS, certain revenues, in Tur- key, growing out of lands which origi- nally belonged to Christian clergy and no- bility, and which the sultans seized, when they conquered the countries they inhabited. By means of these Timars and Zhmets the Grand Signor is enabled to support the greatest part of rtis cavalry. The Timars differ in value. The richest, however, do not exceed twenty thousand aspres annually, which may be considered as equal to about three hundred ard fifty- dollars; and the Ziamcts receive full as iiuch. Those who are entitled to 77- mars, are called Timariots, and those who ha e Ziamets are nameJ Zaims. TIMBER, in mili'ary architecture, includes all kinds of felVd and seasoned wood used in the several parts of building, &c. Oak, of all the different kinds of tim- ber known for building, is preferred by the European nations; because, when well seasoned and dry, it is very tou^h and hard : it does not split so easy as other timber, and bears a much greater weight than any- other. When it is used under cover, it never perish s, nomoiethan in water; on the contrary, the older it grows thr harder it becomes; and when it is exposed to the weather, it exceeds all othc" t'm.bers for durability. English oak is said to be the best, American the next, then Nor- way, and lasily Germany But there are various kinds of American oaks. Elm, if felled between November and February, is all spine, or heart, and no sap, and is of sin ular use in places where it is always wet or dry. It is very tough and pliable ; it is easily worked, and does not readily split : it bears driving of bolts and nails into it better than any other wood ; for which reason it is prepared lor artillery uses. Beech is likewise a very useful wood ; it is very tough and white when young, and of great strength, but liable to warp very much when exposed to the weather, and to be worm eaten when used within doors. It is frequently used for axle- trees, fellies, and all kinds of wheel- wright work : but where it is kept con- stantly wet, and free from air, it will out- last oak. Ash. Its use is almost universal. It serves in buildings, or for any other uses where it is skreened from the weather: hand-spikes and oars are chiefly made of it ; and indeed it is the wood that is most fit for this, or any other purpose, which requires toughness and pliability. Fir, commonly known by the name of pine is much used in building, especially within doors. It wants but little sea- soning, and is much stronger while the resinous particles are not exhausted, than when it is very dry : it will last long un- der water. Chesnut-tree, especially wild rhesnut, is by many esteemed to be as good as oak. But the best of all timber for shi/ build- ing is the Teak of Asia; it endures water four times as long as oak, is much more easily wrought ; iron spikes drove into it do not rust. There are many other kinds of wood, used in military works, not mentioned here. Preserving O/"TIMBER. When boa rd s , &c. are dried, seasoned, and fixed in their places, care is to be takeo to defend and preserve them : to which the smear- TI M TIR 687 ing them with linseed oil, tar, or the like oleaginous matter, contributes much. The Dutch preserve theii gates, port- cullices, draw. bridges, sluices, &c. by coating them over with a mixture of pitch and tar, whereon th y strew small pieces of cockle and other shells, beaten almost to powder, and mixed with sea sand, which incrusts and arms it wonderfully against wind and wearher. Seasoning /i,vtv, Fr. To discharge; t unload. TIRER, Fr. To shoot, to fire. TIRER a boulets rouges, Fr. To fk'e with red hot shot. TIRER des aimes a feu, To fire any species of firearm. There isacuiioua and wi.'ll written passage on th-s subject in til;" Sifpp'twc'.'t aux reverie* de M. le Marechal de Saxe, paee 76 TIRER le cans:, 1- r. To fire or dis- charge pieces of ordnance. 688 TOK TON TIRER likewise moans to move to- war.is any place, viz. Aprcs la hattaille gagnee^ l*armee tira vers un lei lieu ; after the battle had be n won, trie army moved towards -j>uch a quarter. TIRER d'ix ou dottle piedf d'eau, Fr. To draw tenor tvvclv tVct water. TIREK. a la mer, Fr. To put off to sea. TIREUR, Fr. A game keeper, a shooter. TIREUR d'arc, Fr. A bowman, an archer TIREUR d'artnes, Fr. A fencing, master. TYROLI'NS. A body of sharp shooters in the Austrian service. They take their name from the Tyrol, a country formerly belonging to Germany, about 150 miles long, and 120 broad. It is wholly mountainous, and was part of the hereditary dominions of the house of Austria; but having been twice conquer- ed by the French, part has been irrevo- cably ceded to Bavaria in 1809, the rest is incorporated with the kingdom of Italy. TOCSIN, Fr. An alarm ball. TO HIE, Ind. A canoe. TOISE, in military mensuration, is a French measure, containing 6 feet, or a fathom : a square toise is 36 square feet, and a cubical tcise is 216 ieet. These two measures correspond in the division of the feet ; but these divisions being unequal, it is necessary to observe, that the proportion of the yard, as fixed by the Royal Society at London, to the half toise as fixed by the Royal Academy at Paris, is as 36 to 38.355. TOISE carree y Fr. Any square extent, having six feet in every sense." TOISE cu6e,l'r. Any substance hav- ing 6 feet in length, 6 ditto in breadth, and 6 in depth. TOISE, Fr. This word is used in the masculine gender, and signifies, in mathe- matics, the science or art of measuring surfaces and solids, and of reducing the measure by accurate calculation. Une affaire TOISEE, Fr. A familiar phrase signifying, the thing is done, all over. TOISER, Fr. To measure by the toise. TOISER, Fr. In a military sense, to take the height of a man, as, falser un sol. dat t to take the height of a soldier. The French likewise say in a figurative sense, tot set son bomme, to examine one's man with great attention, in order to find out his merits, or good qualities. TQISEUR, JFV. A person employed among the French in the constructing and repairing of fortifications. TOISEUR, Fr. A measurer. TOISQN d'or, Fr. The golden fleece. La TOISUN, Ft. The order of the Golden Fleece is so called. TOKERY, Ind. A basket made with care. TOLE, Fr. Iron beat into thin plates. T O MAN, Ind. Ten thousand men , TOMAND, Ind. Equal to something more than three guineas. TOM HER. Fr. To fall. Le -vent tombe, the wind tails. Tomber entre les ma'ns des ennemis^ to fall into the hands of enemies. TOMBIE, Ind. A wind instrument made in the shape of a globe. TOMP1ON. See TAMPION. TAMSOOK. Hazin Zaminee, Ind. A security for personal appearance. TOMTOM^//. Asraalldrummade in the shape of a tambourine. TON DIN, Fr. A term in architec- ture which is seldom used. It is the same as the astragal or fillet which goes round the base of pillais. TONG. SeeTENAiLLE. TONGS of a ivnggon^ a pirce of wood fix.-d between the middle of the hind ends of the shafts, mortised into the fore cross-bar, and let into the hind cross- bar. TONGUE of a sword. That part of the blade on which the gripe, shell, and pummel are fixed. A tii angular TONGUE. The bayonet figuratively so called from its shape. TONNAGE, Fr. A word adopted from the English. TONNAGE. A custom or impost due for merchandize brought or carried in tons from or to other nations after a certain rate in every ton. TONNAGE. The usual method of find- ing the tonnage of any ship is by the fol- lowing rule : Multiply the length of the keel by the breadth of the beam, and that product by half the breadth of the beam ; and divide the last product by 94, and the quotient will be the ton- nage. Ship's keel 72 feet: breadth of beam 24 feet. 72 X24X 12 = 220-6 tonnage; 94 The tonnage of goods and scores is taken sometimes by weight and sometimes by measurement ; and that method is allow- ed to the vessel which yields the most tonnage. In tonnage by weight 20 cwt. make i ton. In tonnage by measurement 40 cubic feet equal i ton. All carriages, or other stores to be measured for tonnage, are taken to pieces and packed in the manner which will occupy the least room on board ship. All ordnance, whether brass or iron, is taken in tonnage by its actual weight. Musquet cartridges in bar- rels or boxes, all ammunition in boxes, and other articles of great weight, are taken in tonnage according to their actual wcicht. The following is the tonnage required for some of the most material ordnance stores by the British usage. TON TOP 689 TONNAGE OF ORDNANCE. Kinds. No. T.ct.qr. Axes, complete withtandk. Barrows Wheel, packed 20 Do. unpav:ked 7 Hand, single 20 Budge barrels 32 Bricks 1000 Buckets of leather 20 Pontoon & carriage complete, ? withitsappertenan.es $ Carbines. A chest with 25 stand is ii feet cubic Carnages Standing 42 prs. 32 prs. Howitzer io in. 24 prs. i 8 prs. ? Howitzer 8 inch. $ 12 prs. 9 prs. 6 prs. 4 prs. Carriages. Travel- f 24 prs. ling, complete | 12 prs. with limber box-<( 9 prs. es, ladles, sponges I 6 prs. and rammers (^ 3 prs. 2 2 I O 18 1 o 2 5 O 2 6 pr. light, with ammunition } boxes > 2 5 1-2 inch howiUer, Do. ) 5 1-2 howitzer of ~) C io cwt. > Carriages < ^ 8 inch howitzer j C Sling cart complete 3 Forage cart, with limber 4 Ammunition waggon 4 Gravel cart z Duke of Richmond's close j> bod led waggon $ Road waggon, with upright sides 7 Gin ; triangle Grate for heating shot Handspikes Handcrow levers, of 5 feet Handscrcws, large small Helves, pick or felling Do. sledge Do. pmmaul Junk 20 cut. i Linstocks, with cocks 600 i without Cocks 1000 i Masquers. A chest with 25 is 16 feet. Do. with 20 is 1 1 feet. Match 6 cwt. i <; n whole barrels i Powder ^ , a naU - do x Pitch or tar. i uarrol is 1 feet. Pistols. A chest with 50 or 60 = io feet. Park pickets " 4 Pikes 280 i Sheep skins 12 d<:zen T ^ ioo i / 184 J 120 120 '5 i? 300 300 360 II O O 13 o 10 o IO o 9 3 7 4 o 3 o o o 17 5 io 4 10 2 4 7 ^ 3 7 2 2 19 9 2 3 o 2 O 7 2 O 2 O O O O 10 O 14 o 4 ^ o o o o o o o 6 14 o o o o o 5 o c o o 14 o o o o o 9 T o 1 O o o o o No. T. ct. qr. Shovels, shod with iron 138 i o o Sandbags ^ us ^ e \ 5 J2 9 Bales ) Hait do - 500 o 7 i (2 bushel 250 o 8 i The following is the tonnage allowed in the British service to the military officer^ of theprd'-ance embarked for foreign ser- vice, for their camp equipage and bag- gage: For a field officer ' 5 tons For a captain 3 do. For a subaltern lA do; TONNE, Fr.- A tun Jt likewise signifies a lart,e cask or vessel which is used for stores and ammunition. TONNEAUX Meutriers, Fr. Casks which are bound together w;th ropes, or c rcled round by iron hoops, and are filled with gunpowder, pebble^; &c . The par- ticular method in which these casks are prepared may be seen ir Tom. Jl. page 2l8, Des CEuvres Militaires. TOOKSOWARS, Ind. The vizir's body of cavalry. TOOLS, used in war, are of many denominations and uses, as laboratory tools, mining tools, artificers tools, &c. which see. TO PARCH, (Toparquc, Fr.) The principal man in a place. TOPARCHY, (Toparcbie, Fr.) Su- perintendence ; command in a district. TO PAS, Ind. This name was ori- ginally given by the natives of India to a native Portuguese soldier, on account of his wearing a bat ; contra-distinguished from the HinJus and Mabomedans who wear turbans. TO P E , Ind. A small wood or grove. TOPE, Ind, A gun. TOPEE, Ind. A hat. TOPEE WaUa^ Ind. A person who wears a hat. TOPEKHANA, Ind. The place where guns are kept ; the arsenal. TO P G I - Bacbi. G rand master of the Turkish artillery. This appointment is one of the most important situations in the gift of the Porte It is generally be- stowed upon a relation to the Grand Sig- nor, or upon a favorite to the Gran-J Visier. The name is derived fiom tope, which, inthcTurkibh langua/e, sonifies cannon, and from Buck, which means lord, chief, or commandant. The person next in command to the Topgi-Bachi is called Dwkigi-Bacbi t or master of theTopgis, who are both can- nonnecrs and founders. Tli. latter are paid every month by a commissary ot their own, whom they call Kutib. TOi J G IS, sometimes written Topchis. A name generally used among tli. Turks to signify all persons employed in the casting of cannon, and whoaieaftei wards appointed to the guns. It is here neces- sary to observe, that on account or :ne vast extent ot the O'toman empire, the Turks do not attach much heavy ordnance to their armies, especially when they car- 4 s 690 TOP TOP ry on their operations from one frontier to another. This is owing to the scarcity of draught-horses, and to the natural obsta- cles of the country. So that they seldom cany into the field guns above eight or twelve- pounders. But when it is their design to form any considerable siege, they load camels with ail the materials requisite tor casting can- non. A certain number of Topgis ac- company them, and the instant the armv takes up its quarters near to the spot tfchere the attack is to be made, they set to work and cast pieces of ordnance of every species of calibre or bore. The Turkish cannon is extremely beau- tiful and well cast. The ornamental parts consist of plants, fruits, &c. for it is ex- pressly forbidden in the Koran to give the representation of any human figure upon fire-arms, particularly upon pieces of ordnance; the Turks being taught to believe thai God would order the work- man to give it life, or would condemn him to eternal punishment. The Turks are very awkward in con- structing platforms for their batteries, and are almost ignorant of the art of pointing (heir pieces. From a consciousness of theii deficiency on this head, they encou- rage Christian artillerymen and engineers to come amongst them; but until the year 1798, they seldom viewed them but with a jealous eye, and always gave the preference to rene^adoes. Central Koeh- ler, with a few British officers belonging to the train, joined their army in 1800 for the purnose or act;np against Egypt. TOPIKHANNAH, Ind. A house for keeping guns, an arsenal, armory. TOPOGRAPHER. A person skilled in viewing, measuring, and describing ground. ToPOGRAPHrc.AL ENGINEERS. A body of military men which are now be- come essential in war. TOPOGRAPHICAL DEPOT. The fol- lowing short sketch of theonly institution of this k'nd which is peculiar to France, will explain it? nature and origin. Lou- vois minister of Louis XIV. in 1668 un- dertook to reform all the departments of government; arid the war departme. t among ihe rest. His death interrupted his design which was nevertheless after- wards pursued upon the peace of Utrecht in 1713: when all the military papers were classed, under different heads, and tables of contents to each prepared, amounting to 2700 volumes. These pa- pers embraced all military subjects from 1671 to that time. in 1696 a corps called " engineers of camps aiui armies" was instituted ; who in 1726 were called 4< geographical engi- neers" employed with the stalf in draw- ing plans, &c. But their drawings were used only in thecamp, until 1744, when d'Argenson improved thecorps and estab- lished them at" Versailles. It was from this depot that Voltaire obtained all the materials which render his concise sketch- es of history more accurate and preferable to any other, who has not made use of his materials. In the seven years war, the Hotel de la Guerre w s erected at Versa lies, it was completed in 1760. Berthier who was the intima'e friend of marshal Saxe was ap- pointed chief geographical engineer ; a d he collected a vast body of charts, drawings, and topographical sketches on the Rhine, Hesse, Westphalia, Hanover, &c. But some idea of former insufficiency may be had from the following anecdote taken from memoirs of marshal Rocham- beau (the same who served with Wash- ington) published at Paris in 1809: the marshal was an officer under marshal Richelieu at the attack on Minorca during the seven years war, which he thus de- scribes:" When the marshal left Ver- sailles to proceed on the expedition, there could be found only one plan very old of Port Mahon, in the military depot, and this was merely a draft of Fort St. Philip. M. tie Valliere, a minister of that day, who was much better adapted to be a man- midwife than a chief of the war depot, was consulted, and said that 24 pieces of heavy ordnance and 15 mortars would be sufficient to lay the place in ashes. At Toulon, Richelieu had some discourse with a captain of a merchant ship who had been prisoner at Port Mahon, who said the duke's plan of St. Philip was no more like it than the Bastile. This intel- ligence induced the duke to take 14 pieces of artillery and 7 mortars more. But what was our astonishment when on the first s'uht of Fort St. Philip we discovered works bristled with arms and fortifications presenting 140 embrasures with their tom- pions out." There can be no greater ignorance than this in military affairs, excepting the ig- norance of the British at Walcheren in 1809, who did not know that the channel which formerly made Cadsand an island, and separated it from the continent, had been filled up and become terra firma for 25 years preceding. By an arret of 1769 the topographical board was ugain revived, but fell into ne- glect. St. Germain made them one corps with the engineers ; but they were again separated in 1777. M. cte Vault who had been the soul of the institution for 40 years, ever since 1750, died in 1790, hehad digest- ed all the materials of the wars down to the year 1763 in a military historical manner^ tru;y amounted to 125 volumes. It come u".der the tarr- of his colleague M. Bcau- doin, who died, and was succeeded by gene- ral Mathieu Dumas, until the revolution ; when the war depot in 1791 was removed t > Paris for safety and for LSJ. Colon, Desdorides, Lacuer, and Carnot, were ac- tive in it; Carnot for his own advantage and convenience formed out of this a pri- vate topographical cabinet, to which may be attributed the developement of TOP TOR 691 grand combinations, which put fourteen armies in motion and maintained their co- operation in a manner which has astonish- ed mankind, and laid the foundation for those congenial achievements which have since subverted all previous axioms in tac- tics and prosrrted and encircled Europe. But the want of topographers being so much felt in the early campaigns of the revolution no doubt stimulated Carnot to render >t perfect. Accordingly the corps was new organs zed, three companies were formed, and each composed of 12 artists and a considerable number of pupils or assistants to each. T 1 ese were employed on the topography ot Bavaria, Suabia, &c. the materials collected in Italy, Pied- mont, Spain, Naples, Egypt, and St. Domingo. The grand map of France by Cass'ni ; the chart by Ferraris of the Ne- therlands, and Piedmont by Borgonio, were engraved under the inspection of this corps. During the war all topographical materials were collected with zeal. Ge- neral Dupont (who has been since made prisoner in Spain) considerably improved and enriched it ; Ernou^ who was lately commander of one of the French W. I. islands, was tor a tune at the head of this depot; its organization was completed in 1795. General Clarke, having been edu- cated in thk> corps, was placed at the head of it in the year 1800. A library was established and 8000 volumes appropriate to the subject added by him. In 1801 it was enriched with all that the campaigns of Bonaparte procured. But the most important of its works was a plan of France upon a combined projection of 4 points of view taken on the banks of the Rhine, 24 topographical engineers under Franchot the astronomer accomplished this. The organization was further improved on a project of ge- neral Clarke; general Andreossi after- wards succeeded, and under his care nu- merous charts were engraved and pub- lished. The following is an abstract of the con- tents of the depot. 2700 volumes an- cient archives ; 8000 select additional vo- lumes; 900 rolls of modern topographical plans; 131 volumes and 78 rolls modern narrative, each of which is composed of at least 50 individual memoirs; 4700 en- graved maps; 7400 manuscript plans of battles, marches, encampments, &c. It furnished to the army before 1804, engraved maps 7278; manuscript plans and drawings 207; 61 atlases, and up- wards of 600 narrative memoirs. In the early formation of this and other scientific establishments, in the talents which directed and the liberality that pro- vided them, we see one of the real causes why France is superior in war to all other nations. TOPOGRAPHY. In military bis J *y, a description or draught of some par ticular place, or small tract ofland, as that of a fortification, city, manor or tenement garden, house, castle, fort, or the like; such as engineers set out in theirdrawings, :br the information of their prince or gene- al. Hence a topographical chart Carte TOPSYTURVY. Upside down, or, as our old authors more properly wrote t, (to use Mr. Tooke's words in his Di- versions of Purley,) Up so down ; bottom upward. 1 1 corresponds with the French erm, Sans dessus dessous ; without top or: jottom : /, e. a situation of confusion, in which you cannot discern the top from tUe bo: torn, or say which is the top and which the bottom. When a battalion is so awk- wardly managed, either through the igno- rance of the chief who gives the several words of command, or throu 1 , h the dull- ness of the officers and soldiers who are to execute them, that the grenadiers get where the light infantry should stand, and he rest of the companies out of their pro- per fronts and positions, such a battalion nay be said to be topsyturvy. There is a sea-phrase in familiar use among the military, which means the same tning, viz\ to cap$ix,e t renverser. Chavirer quel- que chose, comme une embarcatlon^ &c. To turn upside down, as to capsize a piece of ordnance. Hence, figuratively, to cap- size a battalion, which means the same as to club a battalion. See To CLUB. TOQUE, Fr. A velvet cap with the sides turned up, and flat at the top. The Cent Suisses, or the French king's Swiss body guard, wore the toque during the French monarchy. TOR. A tower or turret. TORCHES, (Torches, Fr.j In mili- tary matters, are lights used at sieges, &c. They are generally made of thick ropes, &c. TORCH IS, Fr. Mud. clay, with which cottager's huts, Sec. are made in most countries. TORE, Fr. See TOR us. TORUS. In architecture, a large round moulding used in the bases of columns. TORLAQUI. A sort of priest in Turkey. TORNADO. A Portuguese word which is us;.'d on the southe.n coasts of Africa, to express furious whirlwinds that are often fatal to mariners and sea- men. Dr. Johnson calls it generally, a hurricane; a whirlwind. TORPEDO. A military machine for defence, invented by Mr. Robert Fulton, an American; there are various kinds adapted to positions and methods ot de- fence or attack; the machine is a case of copper, oblong, and containing loolbs. or more of powder ; to the end of the case is a kind of lock about the size of a parlor door brass lock, inside of which are clock works so formed as to be set to any number of seconds or minutes required, which be- ing expired, the gunpowder in the case is exploded, and all above is torn topic the explosion. 691 TO U TOU TORSE, Fr. This word means lite- rally, twisted. In architecture it signi- fies a pillar, the body of which, or the part between the base and the capital, is surrounded with concave and convex cir- cular li.ies. TORTOISE. SeeTESTuno. TORTS, Fr. See WRONGS. TORTUE, Fr. Literaily means tor- toise. 1 1 likewise signifies the testudo, or tortoise, a warlike machine which was used among the ancients TORTUE d'hommes, Fr. A parti- cular formation which was formerly adopted b> the besieged when they made a sortie. TORTUE dt Mrr, Fr. A sort ot vessel which has its deck raised in Mich a manner, that it resembles the roof of a liouse, beneath which soldiers and pas- sengers may conveniently stand or sit with their ba< gage in bad weather. TOSH A Khanna y nd. Store-room, wardrobe. TOSTE, Fr. A rowing bench in a boat. Jt is likewise called Tostede Cha loupe. TOUCH- HOLE. The vent through which the fire is conveyed to the powder in the chamber of a gun. I OUR, Fr. Turn. This word is likewise used by the English in military matters, as tour of duty. TOUR a Jeu, Fr. A light house. TOUR de baton, Fr, By-profits. See BATON. TOURNAMENT. From the old l r reuch word tournoi, which is derived j'rom tonrner, to turn. An exercise of mock battls formerly practised, wherein princes and gentlemen afforded specimens of their dexterity and courage in public places, b> entering the lists and encountering all op- posers. They were well mounted on horseback, clad in armor, and accoutred with lance and sword^; first tilted atone another, a'.cl then drew their swords am fought hand to hand. These exercises being designed to mak the persons, who practised them, exper in the art of war, and also to enrertain thi court, the arms were in a great measure rendered so far nnocuous that they conic . not kill the combatants. For rhis pur pose the points of the lances and sword "were broken off'; but notwithstandin this precaution, frequent mischief occur red. In consequence of which the Pop prohibited all sorts o," tournaments, uncle pain of excommunication. Tournaments had their origin from th ancient gladiarory combats, and not from the usage of the northern pcopl^, as i e.ommonly believed. In Cicero's tim they were called by the Greek name Ana batiS; because their helmet in a grea in asure obsMucted their seeing. TOUKN EE, F/- A circuitous jour . ne> made for the purpose ot inspec tion, &c. Le General Jit unt TO u R NE 5 pour exa y cutting oil' its communication with he main body of the place, and taking jossession of the gorge. Tourner lejianc, o turn the flank. Tourner ('aile drvite ou 'ai/e gauche, to turn the right or left wing. Tourner vn paste, une montagne, to jet into the rear of a post, mountain, &c TOURNIQUET, Fr. A turnstile. It likewise signifies a swivel or iron f r. TOURNIQUET, Fr. Among artificers 3 a species of firework composed of two fusees, which, when set fire to, produces the same effect as the Soldi Toum ant. TOURNIQUET, (Tourniquet) Fr.) In surgery, an instrument made of rollers, compresses, screws, &c. for compressing any wounded part so as to stop haemor- rhages. The common Tourniquet is very sim- ple, consisting only of a roller, which > with the help of a small stick, serves to stop the effusion of blood from large ar- teries, in amputation, by forcibly tying up the limb. The things required in this operation are, a roller of a thumb's breadth, and of an ell in length ; a small cylindrical stick, a conglomerated ban- dage, two fingers thick and four long ; some compresses of a good length, and about three or four fingers breadth, to surround the legs and arms, and a square piece of strong paper or leather, about four fingers wide. By the British regula- tions published in 1799, for the better management of the sick in regimental hospitals, every surgeon and assistant sur- geon is directed to have, among other sur- gical instruments, a certain number of tourniquets; and Serjeants, &c. are to be taught the method of using it. In May, 1798, two tourniquets were directed to be sent to each English regi- ment, the rest are to be made by the men of the regiment ; and besides one to each person who will be taught the use of it, it is necessary to have four for every hun- dred men. . The non-commissioned officers, band, and drummers of every regiment, are to be taught the manner of applying it ac- cording to instructions sent down from the surpeon general's department. TOURNOIS, Fr. Tournament. TOURS Mobiles, Fr. Movable tow- ers. These were made use of in remote ages ; and although the invention of them has been attributed by some to the Greeks and by others to the Romans, it does not belong to either ; for we read of moveabie TOW TR A 693 towers in Ezek'el. The curious may derive much information on this head from the Chevalier Folard in his trans U- tion ot Polybius, page 536, torn. ii. See MOVEABLE TOWERS. TOURS bastiotmees, Fr. See TOWER BASTIONS TOURS hohesy Fr. Detached towers ; such as are made in forts, or stand upon the coast to serve for lighthouses. TOURS terriefesy Fr. Lar-;e pieces of wood which are used in mechanical o j---- rations to convey or remove heavy mir- th ens. La TOURBE menue, Fr. The com- mon people, the rabble. TOURB1LLON, Fr. Whirlwind, vortex. The French likewise call a water-spout by this name. ToUkBILLON dtfeli) Fr. SecSoLElL M O N T A N T . TOURELLE./V. A turret. TOURILLON, Fr. A sor t of pivot upon which several machines, such as draw-bridgi s, c are made to turn. TOURILLONS. See TRUNNIONS. TOURMENTE, Fr. A Violent storm. TOURTEAU Gcudionxt, Fr. Old rope which is untwisted, steeped in pitch or tar, and aiterwards left to dry. It is used in fosses and other places during a siege. The French make the Tourteau Goudt-onne in the following manner. Take 12 pounds of tar or pitch, 6 ditto of tallow or grease, which put to 3 pints of linseed oil, and boil the whole together, You then take old matches, or twisted Eieces of rope of any length you want, and :t them soak in the boiling liquor. If you wish to prevent them from burning too fast, add six pounds of rosin and two of turpentine. TOUT lemondebautfi Fr. A Freqch word of command at sea which corres- ponds with our sea phrase, Pipe ! all hands up. TOUT/* tnondf bas, Fr. A French word of command at sea which corres- ponds with Pipe ! all hands down. Touxfc volee, Fr. Random shot. Tirer a touts *volee. To tire at random, TOWER, (Tour, Fr.) Any high building raised above another, consisting of several stories, usually of a round form, though sometimes square or polygonal ; a fortress, a citadel. Towers are built for fortresses, prisons, Sec. as the tawer of the Bastille, which was destroyed by the inhabitants of Paris in 1789. The TOWER of London, commonly call- ed the Tower. A building with five small turrets at different angles above it, situ- ated on the banks of the river Thames. The Tower of London is not only a ci- tadel to defend and command the city, river, Sec. but it is also a royal palace, where the kings of England with their covirts have sometimes lodged ; a royal arsenal, wherein are stored arms and am- munition fur 60,000 soldiers ; a treasury for the jewels and ornaments of the crown ; a mint for coining mone> ; the arc; ives wherein are preserved all rhe ancient re- cords of the courts of Westminster, &c. and the chief inisun for state delinquents. The officers belonging to London consist of the Tower of per ann. 1000 O O i constable and chief go- vernor at lieutenant governor, at 7^~ o o deputy lieutenant, at ,00 major, at ,00 chaplain, at 12: 13 4 gentleman porter, at 84 o 8 gentleman gaoler, at 70 o o physician, at 182 10 o siugecn, at 45 12 6 .ns, by M. Vauban, iu las bccond and third method; with rooms 01 cellars under- neath t- place men and guns in them. Marietta TOWER. See TOURS MO- BILES. Maiieable TOWERS, in ancient military history, were three stories high, built with large beams, each tower was placed on 4 wheels or trucks, and towards the town covered with boih d leather, to guard it from fire, and to resist the d.irts : on each story 100 archers were ported. They were pushed with the force of men to the city wall. From these the soldiers, placed in thediflerent stages, made such vigor- ous discharges that none of the garrison dared to shew themselves on the rampart. TOWN. Any walled collection of houses. ']LQV-'U- Adjutant. Ah assistant to the town- major. See ADJUTANT. T o w N - Major. An officer constantly employed about the governor or officer commanding a garrison, &c. He issues the orders to the troops, and reads the common orders to fresh troops when they arrive. He commands according to the rank he had in the army ; but if he never had any other commission than that ot" town or fort-major, he is to command as youngest captain. See MAJOR. TRABAND. A trusty brave soldier in the Swiss infantry, whose particular duty was to guard "the colors and the captain who led them. He was armed with a sword and a haibeit, the blade of which was shaped like a pcrtuisan. He generally wore the colonel's livery, and was excused all the duties of a centry. His pay was eight deniers more than the daily subsistence of the company. TRABJEA, TWiv, Fr. A white gown bordered with purple, and adorned with davi or trabcae of scarlet. See Kennett's R. A. pave 3 13. TRACKR, . Fr. To trace. TRACES. The harness by which beasts ot draught are enabled to move bo- dies to which they are yoked TR AH I SON, Fr. Treason. Fr. High treason. 694 TR A TR A Titer en TRAHTSON, Fr, To kill in a treacherous manner. TRAIL. In gunnery. The end of a travelling carriage, opposite to the wheels, and upon which the carriage slides when unlimbered or upon the battery. See CARRIAGES. To TRAIL, literally means to draw alone: the ground. In military matters it signifies, to cany the firelock in an oblique forward position, with the butt just above the ground. Hence Trail Arms, a word of command for that purpose. TRAINE, Ft. A term known among Trench sailors and soldiers at sea, to sig- nify a thin rope or rather packthread, to which they tie their linen; leaving it to iloat or be dragged through the waves un- til it is clean. TRAIN, (Tram, Fr.) In a military acnse, all the necessary apparatus, imple- ments of war, such as cannon, &c. that are required at a siege or in the field. TRAIN ofArtiUtry t (Tralne d'artillerie, Fr.) in a general sense, means the regi- ment of artillery ; it also includes the great guns and other pieces of ordnance belong- ing to an army in the held. See ARTIL- LERY. TRAIN, (Trainee, Fr.) In mining. A line or gunpowder laid to give fire to a quantity thereof, which has been lodged for the purpose of blowing up earth, works, buildings, &c. TRAIN, is also used to denote the at- tendants, of a prince or general, upon ui.tny occasions. TRAIN-^W.'/J, or trained Lands, a name formerly given to the militia of England. TRAINEAUX, Fr. Several pieces of wood made in the form of a large sledge upon which pieces of ordnance and stores, &c. are conveyed to the rampart, and brought from one place to another. TRA1NEURS, Fr. Men who on a march lag behind, and thereby occasion a loose and unconnected appearance in the line of march. It is the duty of the rear guard to pick up all stragglers, and to report them to head-quarters. TR A i NEUR d'epee. A parasite; a man who has never dune a clay's duty, but wears a sword and looks big. TRAITS, Fr. Drag-ropes, &c. used in the artillery. TRAJE C TO RY//W, isthe curved line formed by the shot after the explosion to the end of its career. TRAJET. See FERRY. TRAMONTANE, Fr. The north ><. uul in the Mediterranean is so termed by rench. It is so called, because it blows beyond the hills that are near Rome x;id Florence. TR AN CHANT, Fr. Cutting. fee a deux TRAN CH AN S, Fr. A two-edged sword. T l< A N C 1-1 E E , Fr. See T R F. N c H . TRANCHES double, Fr. A double , one side of which serves as a tra- :'j the other; by which means they are mutually covered from a reverse or enfilade firing. TRANCHE*! crochet, Fr. A bending trench, or one in the shape of a hook. This species of trench is found where the line turns, at the extremities of the pla- ces of arms, and at the ends of the cava- liej-s. TRANCHES dlrecte, Fr. A trench which is carried, or run out in a strait forward direction, and which serves to shut up any spot from whence you might be enfiladed TRAN S F E RS. Soldiers taken out of one troop or company and placed in ano- ther are so called. TRANSFIXED. An ancient term used to express the state of being despe- rately wounded by some pointed instru- ment, as being run through by a spear, javelin or bayonet; pierced through so that the weapon is fixed in another body. TRANSOMS. In artillery. Pieces of wood which join the cheeks of gun- carriages; there is but one in a truck- carriage, placed under the trunnion-holes ; and four in a wheel-carriage, the trail, the centre, the bed, and the breast transoms. TRANSOM-2/to, with hooks. There is one on each side of the side- pieces, against each end of the transom, the bed-transom excepted, fastened by two transom-bolts. TR ANsoM-^0//, with bars. They serve to tie the side- pieces to the transom. TRANSPIRATION, Fr. This word is used by the French in hydraulics, to signify the oozing of water through the pores of the earth. It often happens, in digging a canal through sandy ground, that the tianspirations or oozings, are so plentiful as not to leave water enough for the intended purposes of navigation. This occurred at New-Brisac, when a canal was dug in order to convey materials for its fortifications. The waters having been let in, the whole body was absorbed in the space of twenty-four hours. This evil or inconvenience can, however, be remedied ; as may be seen in the fourth volume of Belidor's Architecture Hy- draulic. TRANSPORT. A vessel in which soldiers are conveyed on the sea. See EMBARKATION. TRANS FOR i -Board. An English of- fice established in 1794, which has the entire arrangement of the transport ser- vice, and of prisoners of war, in conjunc- tion with the sick and hurt board. It con- sists of five commissioners, who are cap- tains in the navy, and a secretary. TRANSPORTER, Fr. Totransfer, to remove, to change the situation of any thing. TRANSPORTER les files et Its rangs d'un batailian duns les evolutions, Fr. To chunge lilcs or ranks in military evolu- tions. To countermarch any given num her of men so as to place the right where the left stood, and make the trout lank TR A TRE 695 take the ground that was occupied by rear, with a different aspect. See COUN- TERMARCH. When the countermarch is effected on the centre, or by a central conversion, the French distinguish, and use the phrase Faire le moulinet ; from the similarity of movement round a central point ; moulinet signifying capttan, turn-stile, &c. T R A N S P O S E R / fles d>un bataillon dans /es evolutions, Fr. To change the relative position of h'les in a battalion, that is, to countermarch the whole so as to make the natural front stand where the rear did, and to place those on the left that originally stood on the right. TRAP, See AMBUSH, STRATAGEM, &c. TRAPE, Fr. A falling door. TRAPEZE, Fr. See TRAPEZIUM. TRAPEZOID, (Trapexoidf, Fr.) A figure in geometry which is formed by the circumvolution of a trapezium, in the sam~ manner that a cylinder is by that of a parallelogram. TRAPEZIUM. A quadrilateral or square figure whose four sides and angles are unequal, and no sides are parallel. TRAPPINGS. See HOUSINGS. TRATTES, iFr. The Several beams and long pieces of wood which support the body of a windmill. TRAVADE,/V. A whirlwind; vio- lent squall accompanied by thunder and lightening. TRAVAI LLE R, Fr. To work. In mechanics ; to warp, to open, &c. The French say, Ce boh travaille ; this wood warps Ce mur trai, these or orher advantages do not att i,d the ap- proaches upon th? ca t >:ra s, the y are bv no means to be preferred ro other po- sitions. The trenches of communication, or zig. ft deep, 10 feet uide at bot- tom, ar.d 13 feet at top, having a berm of one foot, oe\o,.d .-. hich the earth is thrown to form a para/et. The parallels or places of arms of the trenches are 3 ti-cc deep, 12 feet wide at bottom, and 17 or 18 tcct wide at top, having a banquette of about 3 feet wide' with a slope of nearly as much. Sec SAP. The first night of opening the trenches, the greatest exertions are made to take advantage of the enemy's ignorance as to the side of attack ; and they are generally carried on as far in advance as th parallel, and even sometimes to the com- pletion of that work. The workmen set out on this duty, each with a fascine of 6 nd a shovel ; arid the - . being laid so n foot over each other, leave 5 feet of trench for each manfodi^. The usual method of directing the trenches or zig-zags is, by obiervii,. rins t! - ' near object in a line with the salient parts of the work, anil which may serve as a direction in the night; or if the night be not very dark, the angles of the works may be seen above 7,on ; but as both these nietiiods are subject to uncertainty, the ii proposed to answer every c.t Having laid down the plan of attack, the the fianke;; the works of the front attacked, and par- """"V M" ""-"",'" '" iufui OI (j ticulariy of those most extended , the better to hinder the sallies right and left; marked on the pi nson, and to favor the advance- ment of the trenches, and to sustain the workmen. The platforms for the batteries are made behind the trenches ; the first at a good distance, to be used only against the sallies of the garrison. As the approach. cs advance, the batteries are brought nearer, to ruin the defences of the place, ami dismount the artillery of tlicb^ 'each batteries a ei arc advanced near the c If there are two attacks, it will be point of commencement for the first por- tions c,; t where it'. the capital, and the j. .u,h JL extends on the other lid : ,,tal -. this last point will be the comment of the second branch: i point where this branc;, ar.d its extent on ^nd this will give the third branch ; and to led v/it/i a ;>; __-.,- " ' ,. ' p * ysiiuicz sary to have lines of communication, the points to v. , yaus,betv< , md of such extent as to err . works which fire upon the trench 697 each end has a return of about 30 or 40 The second parallel is constructed upon the same principles, and of the same ex. tent as the first, at the distance of about te salient angle. overt-way. This parallel is usually formed of gabions ; each workman carry- ing a gabion, a fascine, a shovel, and a pick axe. After this the trenches are carried on by sap. The half parallels are ab . jfds from the covert- wa sufficiently on each side t bce the prolongation of the brar .ert- way. The third parallel most not be nearer than the foot of the glacis, or it will mask the ricochet batteries. It is gene- rally made rather wider than the other parallels. oilers of the trenches must not be nearer than 28 yards from the covert- way, or they will be liable ta be annoyed by hand grenade.. Rfturniofa T*E;;CH, are the elbows and turnings, which form the lines of approach, and are made, as near as can be, parallel to the place, to prevent their being enfcladed. 'Im-jnt /A* TRENCHES, is to mount guard in the trenches, whx:h is generally done in the night. To relieve tot TIENCHES, is to relieve the guard of the trenches. 5, is to make a vigorous sally upon the guard of the trenches, force them to give way, and quit their ground, drive away the work- men, break down the parapet, fill up the trench, and spike their . I . A roll, an axle- tree, &c. TRI AIRES, Fr. SeeTRiARix. TRIAL. Test, examination, experi- ment. It is in the power of the president to dismiss an officer from the regular, militia, or volunteer service, without any species of investigation or trial. See COURTS MARTIAL, dfr. TRIANGLE, (Triangle, Fr.) The ttian&ie may be considered as the most simple of all figures. It is composed of three lines and three angles, and is either plain or spherical. A plain TRIANGLE is one that is con- tained under three right lines. A spherical TRIANGLE is a triangle that is contained under three arches of a great circle or sphere. A right-angled TRIANGLE is one which has one right angle. An acute-angled TRIANGLE is one that has all its angles acute. . A word used among the French, in algebra, to express any quantity which is produced by the addi- tion of three numbers or quantities that are incommensurable. TRINOMIAL, or TRINOMIAL root, in mathematics, is a root consisting of t hree parts, connected together by the signs 4- or , as x -f- y -f z, or x y z. TRINQUET, Fr. A word used in the Levant to signify the inizcn or fore- 111 iht of a ship. TRINQUETTE,^. A sail used on board the ships in the Levant, which is of a triangular shape. 1 R 1 M P 11 E , Ft: See T a l u v P H . Atcdi :TKioMi'HE, Fr. A triumphal arch. TRlPASTE,fV. A machine which consists of three pullies, and is used in raising of heavy weights. T-RIQUE.JFV. A large cudgel. TRIQUE-BAL, Fi: A sling cart or machine which is used to convey pieces of ordnance from one quarter to another. TRIREME, Fr. A galley with tluee benches for rowers. TRI SECTION, (Trisectio*, Fr.) The division of a thing into three. The term is chiefly used in geometry for the parti- tion of a'n angle into three equal parts. The trisection of an angle geometri- cally, is one of those great problems whose solution has been so much sought by ma- thematicians ; being in this respect on a footing with the quadrature of the circle, and the duplicature of the cube angle. TRIUMPH. A solemnity practised by the ancient Romans, to do honor to a victorious general. There were two sorts of triumphs, the greater and the lesser, particularly called ovation ; of these the triumph was by much the more splndid procession. None were capable of this honor but the dic- tator, consuls, and praetors; though there are examples to the contrary, as particu- larly in Pompey the Great, who liau a triumph decreed him when h? was only a Roman knight, and had np.t yet 'reached the senatorial age. The triumph was the most pompous show among the ancients: authors usu- ally attribute its invention to Bacchus, ancl tell us, that he first triumphed upon the conquest of the Indies; and yer rir. ceremony was only in use among the Ro- mans. The Grecians had a custom which resembled the Roman triumph ; for the conquerors used to make a procession through the' middle 'of their city, crowned with garlands, repeating hymns and songs, and brandishing their spears : theircap- tives were also led by them, and all their spoils exposed to public view. The or- der of a Roman triumph was chiefly thus : the senate having decreed the general a triumph, and appointed a day, they went out of the city gate an'd marched in order with him through the city. The caval- cade was led up by the musicians, who had crowns on their heads ; and after them came several chariots with plans and maps of the citi-.-s and counuies subdued, domr in relievo: th.y were followed by the spoils taken from the enemy ; their ho'sos, arms, gold, silver, machines, tents, &c. After thcs~> came the kings, princes, or generals subdued, load-d with chains, and followed by mimics or buffoons, who exulted over their misfortunes. Next came the officers of the conquering troops, wirh crowns on tln-ir heads. Then ap- peared the triumphal chariot, in which was the conqu*ror, richly clad in a purple robe, embroidered with gold, s^ttin his glorious achievements. His buskins were beset with pearl, and he wo;e a 700 ' T TRO TRO crown, which at first was only laurel, but afterwards gold; one 'hand held a laurel branch, the other a truncheon. His children were sometimes at his feet, and sometimes on the chariot-horses. As the triumphal chariot passed along, the peo- ple strewed flowers before it. The mu- sic played in praise of the conqueror, amidst the loud acclamations of the peo- ple ? crying, to triumph. The chariot was followed by the senate clad in white robes ; and the senate by such citizens as had been set at liberty or ransomed. The procession was closed by the sacrifices, and their officers and utensils, with a white ox led along for the chief victim. In the mean time all the temples were open, and the altars were loaded with of- ferings and incense; games and combats were celebrated in the public places, and rejoicings appeared every where. TRIUMVIRI, or TRESVIRI CAPI- TALES. Men employed among the an- cient Romans to preserve the public peace, c. For particulars, see Kennett's Ro- jnan Antiquities, page izi. They like- wise signify the three persons, Ccesar, Crassus, and Pornpey, who seized on the government of the republic, and divided it among them. Hence, TRIUMVIRATE (Triumvir at, Fr.) An absolute government administered by jhrce persons with equal authority. There are two triumvirates particularly recorded in history : Pompey, Ccesar, and Cras- sus, who had all served the republic as generals of marked reputation, in the first instance; and Augustus, Mark Antony, and Lepidus, in the second. TROCHLEA. One of the mecha- nical powers usually called a pulley. TROCHOID, in mathematics. The same as cycloid TROCHOLIOUE, Fr. Anameusec among the French for that branch of ma- thematics which treats of circular move ments. TROMBE, Fr. A water-spout. 1 is likewise called Siphon or Syphon. TROMPE, Ft-. In architecture ; ai arch which grows wider towards the top TROMPES, Fr. In artificial fireworks a collection of pets a feu, or fire- pots sc arranged, that upon the first being in flamed, a ready communication takes plac with the rest, and the explosion is sue cessively effected. TROMPETTE, F>-. This word which signies trumpet, is applied by tlj French, noj: only to the instrument, bti ro the man who blows it ; in the sam manner that we say fifes and drums, fo firers and drummers; but we do not sa trumpet for trumpeter. Tmnpette, whe vised in this sense, is or the masculin gender. T R o M P E T T E sonnante y Fr. Withsoum pf trumpet, or trumpet sounding. TROMPETTE parlantc, Fr. A speak ing trumpet. This instrument is gene ally used at sea ; and owes its invention o an Englishman. Deloger sans TROMPETTE, Fr. To teal away, to take French leave. TROMPILLON, Fr. The dimi- mtive of trompe. A term used in archi- ecture, which owes its origin to the re- emblance that exists between the wide )art of a trumpet, and the arch or vault ;o called. TRO OP, in cavalry. A certain number of men on horseback who form a compo- nent part of a squadron. It is the same, with respect to formation, as company in the infantry. When a troop dismounts and acts on foot, it is still called a troop. TKOOP. A certain beat of the drum. See PRUM. To T R o o P the color?. See COLO R s . TROOPS. The same zscopice in Latin. Any collective body of soldiers. Heavy TROOPS. Soldiers armed and accoutred for the purpose of acting toge- her, in line, &c. Light TROOPS, (Troupes legerex^ Fr.) Hussars, light horse, mounted riflemen, light infantry are so called, in opposition to cavalry or heavy horse. Skirmishing is solely the business of light horse, who, according to count Turpin, should, be constantly exposed as the forlorn hope of the army ; or as troops whose duty it is to be continually watchful for its repose and security. When the light horse compose an ad- vanced camp, the men should keep their horses constantly saddled; it being only an indulgence to allow those off' duty to have their horses unsaddled. It is very true, that a camp of cavalry cannot be managed after the same manner ; but then cavalry is seldom so situated as to beat- tacked, or to attack every day, which is the real business of light horse. They should serve as vedets to the whole army, in order to prevent the enemy from ap- proaching it ; whereas cavalry should ne- ver be employed, but in the greatest ope- rations ; and on occasions which are to decide the fate of a campaign. Light troops, according to the same writer, are employed to gain intelligence concerning the enemy, to learn whether he hath decamped, whether he hath built any bridges, and other things of the same nature, of which the general must neces- sarily be informed, and should have a day fixed for this return. There are other detachments, which should be sent out under intelligent officers, and which should never lose sight of the enemy, in order to send in daily intelligence, to at- tack small convoys and b.iggage, to pick up marauders, and harrass the advanced guards. There should not be any time fixed for the return of these detachments, neither should they be confined to particu - tor places ; they should, however, return to the camp at the expiration of eight or ten days at farthest. The inconvenience, arising from confining these detachments T R O T R O 701 to a particular time, would perhaps he, that the very day appointed tor their re- turn, would be that on which they miehr have the fairest opportunity of learning in- telligence of the enemy : consequently their being forced to return, would defeat the objects for which they were sent out. See page 122, vol. II. of Count Turpin's Art of War. See Am. Mil. Lib. Light TROOPS have been sometimes called irregulars, as they act in detached and loose bodies. The tirailleurs, Tyro- lians, Yagers, sharp-shooters, and the Chasseurs a cheval et a pied, to which the | French owe so much during the whole j course of their stupendous revolution, were of this description. What was call- | service. The Blues were the last corps that deserved that appellation ; but they row act, like the rest of the cavalry, on foot. TROPHEE, Fr. See TROPHY. .Faire TROPHEE, Fr. Togloryin. TROPHY. Something taken from an enemy, and shewn or treasured up in proof of victory. Among the ancients, it consisted of a pile or heap of arms of a vanquished enemy, raised by the con- queror in the most eminent part of the field of battle. The trophies were usually dedicated to some of the gods, especially to Jupiter. The name of the deity to whom they were inscribed, was generally mentioned", ed advancing en masse, by the French, was ji as was that also of the conqueror. The nothing more than very large bodies of ir- regulars (or li^ht troops), which covered the country, in the front of their armies, like an inundation. To their irregulars, and to their light artillery ate the French spoils were first hung upon the trunk of a tree ; but instead of trees, succeeding ages erected pillars of stone or brass, to perpetuate the memory of their victories. To demolish a trophy was looked upon as indebted for m^st of the victories they j a sacrilege, because they were all conse- have gained. The troops stiled in France ! crated ro some deity, chasseurs, are, more or less, to be met ;! TROPHY-WOW^;. Certain money annu- with in every service in Europe, except pally raised in several countries towards the British. The Austrians have many ij providing artillery harness, and maintain- regimenrs of them; the Prussians have them attached, in a certain proportion, to each corps; but the French, seeing the good effect of these irregulars, have brought them more into rhe field than all the com- bined powers together. The operations in the spring of i794 were in an open country near Cambray ; the French then felt the superiority of the enemy's cavalry ; and saw that the irregu- lars, with which the French army abound- ed, were useless, and would continue so, unless they could force the British to make- war in an enclosed country ; and this they effected by obliging them to return into Flanders, to protect their magazines, and cover their communication with them. That country is much inclosed ; and there all the irregulars could act. From that hour the British constantly lost ground, holding only those points they thought J proper to cover with works ; and in the short space of a few weeks, it may be said in a few days, those armies which had been acting' offensively, were, actually obliged to act defensively. Was" that ar- my diminished by slaughter or sickness ? No: but the French armies, it is said, were increased: true; and with what? Irregulars : requisition men or volunteers ; first without discipline, but not without ardor to fight : and from the moment the British commenced their sa.l retreat from Tournay, till they arrived near Breda, nothing was to be seen but the French ir- regular troops, that is tirailleurs or rirte- T R O O P E R , ( Cavalier, F r. ) Ahorse a inc the militia. TROP1QUE, Fr. Tropic. It is like- wise used as an adjective, and signifies tropical. Bapteme du TROPIQUE, Fr. The ceremony which is performed when a person crosses the line for the first time. TROSSERS, pa kind of breeches TROUSE, > reaching down to the T ROWS F. R S , ) ankles , worn by some regiments of infantry and light cavalry. Ste V A M T A L O O N . TROTTOIR, Fr. Footway. It more properly means a raised pavement on the sides of a street or bridge, for the con- venience of foot passengers. TKOU, Fr. A hole. TROU de mlncur^ Fr. A lodgement, which is made for the safety and conveni- ence of a miner, when he first begins his operation. Tuou de hup. A cone reversed. Di- ameter of the base 4 feet 6 inches : depth 6 feet ; picket 6 feet long, and from 4 to 5 inches square ; contain t of a cubic fa- thom of earth, and are usually placed z in 3 fathoms. TROUBLESOME, from the verb t.-> trouble. Importunate, teazing, full of rrolestation. This word is frequently misapplied in military matters. Many officers who have the public service of their country at heart, are improperly called trr}n6iesenwj because they will not acki, by negligence or connivance, to the too frequent abuses which exist in the in- terior economy of military establishment. TROUGH. A hollow wooden vessel soldier. According to Dr. Johnson, a to knead bread in. It is used among the trooper fights pnly on horseback ; a tin- utensils of field bakery. goon marches on horseback, but fights !j TROUPES, F>: Troops, forces, either as a horseman or footman. There fi TROU IES /rpres, Fr. Light troops. -is rosurh thing as a trooper in th: : YROUS-UK-LOUP, in field torus- '02 TRU TUB rations, are round holes, about 6 feet deep, and pointed at the bottom, with a j'ake placed in the middle. They are frequently dug round a redoubt, to ob- struct the enemy's approach. They are circular at the top, of about 4 feet di- ameter. TROUSSE, Fr. A quiver. It also sonifies any bundle of things tied to.:c- ! i her, viz. Utte troupe de f'/in^ a bundle of; hay- See TRUSS. TROUSSEAU, Fr. A long piece of, wood in the shape of a cane, that is, hav- ingone end smaller than the other, which is used in foundries to make cannon- moulds. TROUSSEPAS, Fr. A sort of iron tpade which is used in cutting turf. TRUCE, (Treve, Fr.) A suspension of arms, or a cessation of hostilities, be- tween twq armies, in order to settle arti- desof peace, bury the dead, Sec. T [< U C K . Wooden wheels for the car- riage of cannon, Sec. TRUCKS of a ship-carriage, are wheels made of one- piece of wood, from 12 to IQ inches diameter; and their thickness is al.wavs equal to the calibre of the gun. The trucks of garrison-carriages are sometimes made of cast iron. A truck-carriage goes upon four trucks of 24 inches diameter ; has two flat side pieces of ten inches broad, and serves to carry guns, ammunition boxes, or any other weights, from the store houses to t;).- water side, or to any small distance. To TRUCKLE. This word is adopt- ed from the trucklebed, which is a low mean bed that can be pushed under an- other. Hence, To TRUCKLE TO. To submit to; to allow the superiority of another. TRUEBORN.' According to Dr. Johnson, having a right by birth to any title. T R U E L L E , Fr. A trowel. TRULL. A vagrant strumpet ; or one that has promiscuous dealings upon the road or elsewhere, with men of all de- captions. Hence, a soldier's trull. In every well regulated camp and garrison the utmost precaution should be taken, to prevent these wretches from having the ;east intercourse with the soldiery. Not- withstanding the presumed, or reputed immorality of the French nation, the strictest regard was paid to the ch.uactc-r and health of their armies. During the monarchy, prostitutes were publicly ex- posed upon a wooden horse. See CHS- \ A I, Dfi BO IS. T R U M E A U , Fr. 1 n architecture, : he- space in a wail which is between tuo \vindows. It also signifies a pier-glass. TRUMPET, or Trump. A wind in- bfrumcnt made of brass or silver, with a >.:<>uth piece to take out and put in at ire. Each troop of cavalry bas one. -M PETER. The soldier touiids the tiunpil. TRUMPET Soundings. See SOUND- N TRU N C H E O N . A club ; a cudgel ; also a stalF of command. The truncheon was for several ages the sign of office ; ge- nerals were presented with the truncheon as the sign of investiture with command ; and all tho?e officers who belonged to the suite of the general, and were not attach- j ed to regiments, carried a truncheon or stujf, whence the name of oflicers of the sttijf. See B A TOON. To TRUNCHEON. To beat with a truncheon. Dr. Johnson has quoted a passage out of Shakespeare, which is extremely apposite to those blustering imposing characters that sometimes annoy public places, and commit swindling act* of depredation under the assumed title of ca ptain. Captain ! thou abominable cheater ! if captains 'were of my mind^ they 'would truncheon you out of taking their names upon you before von earned them ! TRUNCHEONEER. One aimed with a truncheon. TRUNNIONS, in guns. Twocylin- dric pieces of metal in a gun, mortar, of howitzer, which project pieces of ord- nance, and by which they are supported j| upon their carriages. See CANNON. ']'RUNNION-/>/WJ, are two plates in \ travelling carriages, mortars, and howit- zers, which cover the upper parts ol the ' side- pieces, and go under the trunnions. The h re nth have made improvements on j this article ; they have two pair of trunnion \ plates ; one pair, in which the gun is pla- i ced for action ; the gun is removed into j the other for travelling ; and are so deno- minated. See Am. Mil. Lib. TRUSQUINS, Fr. Tool* made use of by carpenters and joiners. They are called trutiuins d' assemblage, and trus- quins a tongue pointe. TRUSS. A bundle; as a bundle of hay or straw. Any thing thrust close together. Trusses of this description have been sometimes used in military affairs. The men carrying them in front for the purpose of deadening shot. TRUSS tjfofjUgf, is as much as a trooper can carry on Ins horse's crupper. See SPUN HAY. To TRUST. To give credit to, on t promise of payment. No soldier shall be j liable to be arrested for a sum under so/. land then an oath of the debt must be made before a magistrate. TRUSTY. Honest; faithful; true; fit to be trusted. This word is used in rru preamble of military commissions, &c. viz. To our trusty andtvelt btlaved. TUBE, Fr. A pipe, a siphon. It is parr ciilaily applied to optical instru- Ti . rs of tin plates are the best for service. Tubes niusr pass through a ja;:^t; of l-i'j of' an inch diameter. The s:ti(-u i. % > m^aied powder, n.ixt up !j stilt' w;:h aj)irirs o!' wine. up in burioSci cr %i ; .c each. TEN TEN 70S Length of tin tubes. Kind of Ordnance. H rs |3 1 o g.' ! 2 ' CM if S a. c' N II Is "? 3 r P w y Inches. Pr. Pr. Pr. Inch. Inch. In. I2'2 13 88 24 24 8-2 18 18 7'75 12 12 13 10 6-8 9 9 6'5 6 24 8 10 5'9 3 6 12 5i 5' _ 8 . 4'75 1 4 i^ 6 _ 4-2 42-5 Si 3LS 4 2-5 If tin tubes get damaged by wet, the composition may be cleared out of them, and they may be fresh filled. If spirits of wine cannot ,be had, good rum or brandy wftl answer the purpose. TUCDUMMA, Ind. An account which is closed, after it has been exa- mined. TUCK. A Ion?; narrow sword. TUDESQUE, Fr. Teutonic ; Ger- m-in ic. TUERIE, -FV. Slaughter; massacre. TUF. A soft sandy stone which an- swers two purposes, either to build upon or to build with. It is likewise tufcau. The French say, figuratively, C'tst un kbmme de tufHe is a man of no depth or profound knowlege. TUG, Fr. A Turkish term for nil ; a SJit of standard called so by the Turks. It consists of a horse's tail which is fixed to a long pole or half pike, by means of a gold button. The origin of this standard is curious. It is said, that the Christians having given battle to the Turks, the latter were broken, and in the midst of their confusion lost their grand standard. The Turkish general, being extreme' y agitated at the untoward circumstances which happened, most especially by the loss of the great standard, cutoit a horse's tail with his sabre, fixed it to a half pike, and holding it in his hand, rode furiously towards the fugitives a*id exclaimed Here is the great standard ; let those who ,Vi,>f me, follow into acti',a ! This produced the desired effect. The Turks rallied >vith redoubled courage, rushed into the tivckest of the enemy, and not only gain- ed the victory, but recovered their stan- dard. Other writers assert, that six thousand Turks having been taken pri- soners during a general engagement con- trived to escape from their guard or escort, and afterwards fought so gallantly, that horse's tail which they carried as a stan- da.d ; that when they joined the Ottoman army, they stiil made use of the tug or tail ; that the Turks, in consequence of the victory which was obtained under this new standard, looked upon it as a 1 hippy omen ; and that since that period they have always fought under it as their barner, and the signal of success. Whatever may have been the origin, it is certain, that when the Grand Signer | takes the field in person, seven of these ! tails are always carried before him ; and ; when he is in camp, they are planted in ; front of his tent. The Grand Visier is entitled to three of ; these tails. The three principal bashaws of the em- ! pi iv, (viz. those of Bagdad, Grand Cairo, i and Breda,) have the grand signer's per- ; mission to use this mark of distinction, | throughout the whole extent of their ju- risdiction. Those bashaws that are not visiers, have ; the privilege of having two tails. The beys, who are subordinate to th&' bashaws, have only one. In the bas- relievo which is under the i torn b-s lone of John Casimir, king of Po- land, in the abbey church of St. Germain, \de* Prei dcs Pan's, that monarch is repre- | sealed at the head of his- cavalry, with a ' horse's tail or tug for its standard. TUG PINS, are the iron pins which j pass through the fore end of the shafts or" i the army carts, to fasten the draught chains for the fore horses. TUILE, Fr. A tile. TUILE creuie, Fr. A gutter tile. TUILE de petit moule, Fr. A tile mea- suring about ten inches in leng'h, and sr\ in breadth. About 300 cover a square toise. TUILE de grand moiife, Fr. A tile measuring about 13 inches in length, a;nl about eight and a half in breadth. Or.c thousand are sufficient to cover seven toises. TUILEAU, Fr. Shatdofatile. TIJILERIE,7ed ior tiie-kiins. TUKKEK.YAH, Ind. Carpenters. TUKNAR JUMMA, Ind. Monoy brought more than once to account. TULUBANA, Ind. A fee, taken by Pcons when placed as guards over any person. TULLUB, Ind. This word literally means a demand; but it also signifies T , t v A summons fot o L L u G c/jit.y, Ind. TULWAR, Ixd. A sword. TUMBRELS, (tomtmreauxt Fr.) Co- vered carts, which cr.rry ammunition for cannon, tools for the pioneers, miners, and they regained another battle ; that in ouler Ij artificers ; and sometimes the money di to recognize one another, they cutolt'aji the army 704 TUR TUR TUMSOOK, Ind. A bond. TUNKAW, Ind. An assignment. TUNES, Fr. Small twigs which are inlaced, or twisted across, around several stakes planted in the earth, and which serve to keep the fascines together. TUNIC, (Tun/iite, Fr.) A coat with short sleeves above the elbow ; a tunic. It derives its name from the Latin word Tu- nica, a close coat, which was the common garment worn within doors by itself, and abroad under the gown. It was distin- guished by different names among the Romans, corresponding with the several classes of the people that were clorhed according to their rank in life. See Ken~ tietfs Romqn Antiquities, p. 311, &c. This sort of clothing is still worn in the east, and was prevalent among the French after their return from the crusades !o the Holy Land. They adopted it from the Saracens, and seemed ambitious of ap- pearing in a garb which bore testimony to their feats of valor. These tunics, which were converted into a sort of uniform, obtained the name of Saladines among the French, in compliment to the emperor Saladin. Hence too the origin of Salade, which not only signified the armor that was worn beneath the tunic or saladine, but also the light helmet of that name. T U N I Q U E , Fr. A mong the F rench signifies likewisea particular dress which was vvorn by the kings, under their robes of state at a. coronation. TUNTUNGI.&ftfr. A Turkish term signifying master of the pipes, a situation under the pacha. TUQUE, Fr. A tarpaulin. TURBAN, ~) (Tut ban, Fr.) A cover TURBANT, C consisting of several TURBAND,} folds of white muslin, &c. which was worn by the Turks and other oriental nations. The blacks be- longing to the different bands that are attached to British regiments likewise wear turbans, ornamented with fictitious pearls and feathers. Those of the foot guards are particularly gorgeous. The French say familiarly Pre ndre le Turban, to turn Turk. The great Turk bears over his arms a turban enriched with pearls and diamonds, under two coronets. The first, which is made of pyramidical points, is heightened up with large pearls, and the uppermost is surmounted with crescents. Green TURBAN. A turban worn by the immediate descendants of Mahomed, ind by the idiots or saints in Turkey. Wl.'he TURBAN. A turban generally- worn by the inhabitants of the East. Yellow T u R a A N . A turban worn by the Polygars who are chiefs of moun- tainous or woodland districts in the East J tidies. By the last accounts from India, this turban has been adopted by the re- volted natives of that part of the globe, as a signal of national coincidence and national understanding. The Polygars are in pos- session of v?ry extensive r:ac r - of country, particularly among the woods and moun- tains, and are likely to be extremely trou- blesome to the British. For an interest- ing account of them see Orme's Hhtory of the Carnatic, pages 386, 390, 396,420, &c. TURCIE, Fr. 'Mole; pier; dyke. TURK, (Turc, Fr.) The following account of the Turks has been given by a modern French writer : " The Turks are a nation that is naturally warlike, whose armies are commanded by expe- rienced generals, and are composed of bold and executive soldiers. They owe their knowlege of war, and their expe- rience in tactics to three national causes, two of which do credit to their intellects. In the first place, they become enured to arms, from being bred to the profession from their earliest infancy : in the second, they are promoted upon the sole ground i of merit, and by an uninterrupted grada- tion of rank : and in the third, they pos- sess all the opportunities of learning the military art that constant practice and ha- bitual warfare can afford. They are na- turally robust, and constitutionally cou- rageous, full of activity, and not at all enervated by the debaucheries of Europe^ or the effeminacy of the East. Their pre- dilection for war and enterprise, grows out of the recollection of past victories, and is strengthened by the two most pow- erful incentives to human daring, viz. reward and punishment; the first of which is extremely attractive, because it is extremely great, and the other equally- deterring, because it is rigorous in the ex- treme. Add to these the strong influence of a religion, which holds out everlasting happiness and seats near Mahomed in heaven, to all who die fighting for their country on the field of battle; and which further teaches them most implicitly to believe, that every Turk has written upon his forehead his fatal moment, with the kind of death he must submit to, and that nothing human can alter his destiny. When any thing is to be put into execu- tion, the order they receive is absolute, free from every species of intervention or control, and emanating from one inde- pendent authority. The power which is entrusted to their generals (like that of the Romans to their dictators) is brief and comprehensive, viz. " Promote the in- terests of your country or your sovereign. " See Essaisurta Science de la Guerre , torn. i. p. 207. Such is the character of the Turks, as detailed by their old a ! ies the French. How far it corresponds with reality, espe- cially in regard to military knowlege, we must leave to future historians to deter- mine ; observing at the same time, that a few spaiksof British valor and perse- verance have contributed more to the pre- servation of the Ottoman empire, during fhe present war, than all the fantastic images, or well-devised hypocrisies ot Mahomed could have done. Our brave countrymen, tfn their ret urn from Egypt, T YM VAX 705 'will probably be enabled to give a more faithful and correct account oi' their cha- racters as soldiers. TLJRMA. A troop of cavalry among the ancient Romans. The horse required to every legion was three hundred, di- vided into ten turmae or troops, thirty to a troop, every troop making three decurias, or squads. See Kennet(, R. A. p. 192. TURNCOAT. A renegade, a desert. er; one who abandons his party. TURNOVER. A piece of white linen which is worn by the soldiers be- longing to the British cavalry over their stocks, about half an inch deep. To TURN out. To bring forward, to exhibit ; as, to turn out the guard ; to turn out so many men for service. To TURN /'#. To withdraw; to order under cover ; as, to turn in the guard. TURNPIKE, (Barriercjfr. Anob- stacle placed across a road to prevent tra- vellers, waggons, &c. from passingwith- out paying an established toll. British officers and soldiers regimentally dressed, and on duty, pass through turnpikes gratis. TURNPIKE is also used in the military art, for abeam stuck full of spikes, to be placed in a gap, a breach, or at the en- trance of a camp, to keep off the enemy. 1 1 may be considered as a sort of cbeval de frixg. TURPENTINE. A very combusti- ble resin, much used in the composition of fire- works. All resins are discriminated from gums, by being soluble in oil but not in water; gums the contrary. TURRET. A small tower. Mo-veable TURRETS. SeeToWERs. TUSSULDAR, Ind. The Last India company's collector of the kistybundy . TUYAU, Fr. Any pipe, &c. of lead, or gutter, or canal, made of burnt clay, &c. which serves to carry off the water from the roof of a house. TUYAU de cheminee, Fr. The cylin- drical conduit which receives and lets out the smoke at the top of a chimney. TUYAUX de descents, Fr. The pipes which convey the water downwards. TYMPAN, (Tywpany Fr.) In archi- tecture, the area of a pediment, being that pavt which is OH a level with the naked part of the frize. Or it is the space included between the three cornices of a triangular pediment, or the two cornices of a circu- lar one. TYMPANO/id 'ra- very is inspired by the ( >1 an. 'le, by insensibility of danger, and by tho;i.in- gled fury ofcbn1i< < and ;,. age is infused by the iove of our duty, the desire of glory, ana T -~; Real we feel to serve our coun.ry . courage de- pends on reason, but oravery or, tne con- stitution. Achilles, such as .ti^ace de- scribes him from Homer, implacable, cruel, despising every law except that of" the strongest ! presents nothing to the idea, but the hardiness of a gladiator. But the Roman general, whose death would have occasioned the ruin of the army, the great Scipio, when covered by the bucklers of three soldiers, to avoid a shower of arrows, which che enemy di- rected against him, approaches in safety the walls he besieged, and standing only a spectator of the action, exhibits the pic- ture of true courage, whilst he contents himself with giving the necessary orders. Bravery again, is involuntary, and does not. depend wholly upon ourselves; whereas courage (as Seneca observes) may be acquired by education; provided na- ture has sown the first seeds of it. Ci- cero, sheltering himself from the haired of Cataline, undoubtedly wanted bravery ; but certainly he possessed an elevated firmness of mind (which is in reality cou- V AL V AL 707 rage) when he disclosed the conspiracy of that traitor to the senate, and pointed out all his accomplices; or when he pleaded for Deiotarus against Caesar, his friend and his judge. Coolness is the effect of courage, which knows Its danger, but makes no other use of that knowlege, than to give directions with greater certainty j courage is always master of itself, provided against all acci- dants, and regulated by existing circum- stances ; never confounded by any danger, so as to lose sight of the motions of the enemy, or of the means by which he may be moot effectually opposed: The chevalier Folard makes the fol- lowing remarks upon this quality of the mind and heart* He says, in his notes on Polybius, there are Various kinds of that species of courage, intrepidity, or strength of soul, which no circumstances can vanquish, and no events can shake. I do not know whether a quality, so di- versified in its nature, can be found united in the same person to the full extent of its activity. We generally, discover that some men possess a larger proportion of it than others. In order to form a correct opinion of its existence in the human character, we should find out some individual who had acted through all the vicissitudes of life, and had uniformly discovered the same firmness of mind and intrepidity of heart. But where shall we pick out a character of this sort ? Life is too short for the full exercise of its various powers, and were it of a longer date, the circumscribed fa- culties of man render the research useless. I do not believeit possible to point out an individual who, free from the natural weaknesses that are attached to our con. stitution, has in adversity as well as pros- perity been equally firm, and equally de- termined throughout all the changes to which military operations are unavoidably subject. This intrepidity and strength of mind, have been peculiarly visible on manifold occasions in some extraordinary charac- ters, who have been equally remarkable on others for weakness and pusillanimity. We have seen them bold to the full ex- tent of hardihood during a succession of triumphs; we have then beheld them shamefully agitated under a temporary re- verse of fortune, and we have again seen them recover their wonted energy on the first favorable opportunity. These op- posite qualities succeed one another : and we see boldness and timidity occupy by turns the same man, so as to produce, ac- cording to circumstances, the utmost so- licitude and caution in some instances, and the greatest courage, firmness, and decision in others, during the prosecution of a war. These fluctuations of the human cha- racter may be traced, almost every day, in a certain description of generals. When 'they are .reduced to defensive operations, their understanding becomes perplexed ; they know not how to act, and not only omit to make use of favorable opportuni- ties themselves, but unwittingly afford them to their enemies ; whilst, on the other hand, in offensive war, their genius expands itself into a variety of expedients ; they create occasions that did not seem to exist, turn them to account, and finally succeed. Thus we see united in the same men, promptitude, vigor, and enter prize in one species of warfare ; and timidity, doubt, and consternation in another. I have known, says Folard, generals of marked intrepidity, (who in trifling mat- ters have discovered a solicitude that ap- proaches to a want of manliness) conceive projects of vast extent, that were full of intricate developements, and chequered by incertitude ; and I have seen them conquer the greatest obstacles by their courage and good conduct. Human nature is so strangely constitu- ted, that whilst one man will rush into danger, as if attracted by blood and de- vastation, another will not have firmness enough to stand his ground, and face the coming evil. He, who in the hour of battle would give fresh courage to his troops, by being the foremost to advance, has been known to turn pale in the very trench where a soldier's boy or woman has sat undisturbed selling spirits and provi- sions, or has been discovered to tremble when the signal for storming was given. The very man that would courageously lead his troop into action, or would prove the most expert marksman in the world, were he directed to practise in the front of a whole line, has been known to shrink at a single combat, and would rather rush headlong into a guarded breach, than measure swords or point a pistol with an antagonist. Another again, whom no danger could affect in public contests or in private feuds, when visited by sickness is full of apprehension, has recourse to physic, and in proportion as his malady increases, grows timid, scrupulous, and unhappy. It sometimes happens, on the other hand, though rarely, that the rank- est coward will lie peaceably in bed amidst ail the surrounding terrors of dissolution, and will even smile as his agony ap- proaches. I have seen, continues the same author, (and daily experience confirms his obser- vation) one of the bravest officers in the world, suddenly turn pale in a thunder- storm, and even so far give way to his fears, as to hide himself in a cellar. One man possesses what the French so forci- bly stile une valeur journalise, a sort of ephemeral courage, or what depends upon the influence of the moment; to-day he is as bold as Achilles; to-morrow he sinks into the degraded character of Ther. sites. It is related of general Cadwallader, a man of unconquerable intrepidity in the field, that he trembled at the sight ot a 'OS V AL VE D cat. The editor of this work had a jfriend a lieutenant Mulocb, in the Ben- gal army, a man of tried valor whose antipathy was of this singular kind, that he could not eat if there was a shoulder of mutton on the table; at a card party at Lady Oakley's, at Madras, a shoulder of mutton was, without his knowlege, placed under his chair, the effect was, lie fell from his chair in a state of con- vulsion from which he did not reco- ver for several hours. The great Conde laughed at a man who said he never felt the sensation of fear, by asking him " have you never snuffed a candle- ivhhyour naked jingers ?" Going into action one of his friends observed to him, "My prince you tremble." He replied, " My body trem- bles for the danger into which my soul will lead me." The peculiarities of this celebrated hero were, that he was always affected in his nerves by any surprize, but never lost his presence of mind ; some of his friends attempted to surprize him in his tent, and in Austrian uniform made their way to his bed side and awoke him with their noise; he turned round and observed, " If you had excited an emotion of fear in me I should instantly put you to death." Count Turpin, in his Art of War, appears to think that valor which unites deliberation and prudence is pre- ferable to mere muscular bravery. The Trench pay more attention to the former than the latter, they always reward bia- uery but prefer valor* Mere animal cou- rage is not sufficient for them, and speakr ing of those who possess bravery without discretion, they treat it as if mere animal bravery was common to all men, but valor or discrimination rare; hence they say of a merely brave man // est brave comme mon epee, wah general **** namely a brainless part of the body. These changes in the character and con- stitution which are so visible in individu- als, may be traced in their influence over whole nations, with little or no deviation. The Persian cavalry still maintains its ancient reputation for valor, and is still dreaded by the Turks. Tacitus relates, that the Sarmatian horse was invincible, but when the men were dismounted, iiothing could be more miserably defective in all the requisites of war. Their whole dependence was on their cavalry, and, as i'ar as we are enabled to judge, the same partial quality exists to this day. The French, until the present revolu tion, seemed to have preserved the charac- ter and disposition of the ancient Gauls. They went with morealacrity into action, and met death, at first sight, with more valor, than they discovered firmness and resolution to wait patiently for its ap proach. Hurry and agitation appeared rnore congenial to their minds, than calm ness and composure. In order to conquer, it was found ne- cessary, by their ablest generals, to make jhein attack and insult their enemy . They grew impatient in slow operations, and gradually became less capable of meeting heir antagonists in proportion to the time hey were restrained from coming to ac- ion. Their whole history, indeed, is a continued proof of the justness of this >bservation ; and although their charac- er seems to have undergone considerable changes since their revolution, they have still retained so much of the original cast, as to shew more promptitude in offen- sive, than steadiness and perseverance in defensive operations. Not that they are deficient in the latter, but that the former quality has been more brilliantly success- ful. To the first they owe their stupen- dous triumphs under Bonaparte ; but they have again been rendered almost equally conspicuous by their conduct in the second under general Moreau, in his celebrated retreat from the Black Forest. But, alas ! of what avail is the courage of the mul- titude, if the generality of their leaders are deficient in those indispensible qualities by which French officers have acquired the greatest reputation. It is like a torch in the hands of a fool or madman, who would as soon lead an enthusiast to a pre- cipice, as he would shew him the paths he ought to tread. VALUE, in a general acceptation of the term, signifies the rate at which any thing is estimated. VAN. The front of an army, the first line ; or leading column. VAt)-guard. That part of the army which marches in the front. See GUARD. VANCOURIER. SeeAvANT COU- RIER. VANNE, Fr. A floodgate. VANTAIL./V. Leaf of a folding door. VANT-^ra.r. Armor for the arm. Droits de VARECH, Fr. The right to salvage. A term used in Normandy . Varecb likewise signifies any vessel undei water. V A R LO P E , Fr. A carpenter's large plane. VARSA, Ind. The rainy season. V AS A NT, Ind. The mild season or spring. VASSALS. They who in the feudal system were obliged to attend their lord in war, as a tenure by which they held their lands, &c. VEDETTE,(Wf the square of their diameters ; or as heir surfaces. 7. That the velocity is not affected by compressing the charge more or less; or >y heating the piece in different degrees. 8. That a very great increase of velocity arises from a decrease of windage ; it ap- pearing, that with the established wind- age of 1-20 between % and of the force 's lost. 9. It also appeared, that by firing the charge in different parts ; by varying the weight of the gun to lessen the iccoil ; or even by stopping the recoil entirely, no sensible change is produced in the velocity of the ball. 10. That though the velocity of the shot is increased only to a certain point peculiar to each gun, (a further increaseof powder, producing a diminished velocity 1 yet the recoil of the gun is always iiU creased by the increase of charge. it. Velocity of alight 6 Pr. length, 4 feet 8 inches ; charge, ^ the weight of rhe shot ; 1558 feet per second. 6 Prs. heavy ; 6 feet 8 inches ; charge =1673 feet. Velocity of a light 3 Pr. length, 3 feet 4 inches, charge J 1371 feet per second. Do. Heavy 3 Pr. length, 5 feet 9$ in- ches, charge | the shot 1584 feet. Velocity of French Ordnance. 24 Pr. charge 8 Ibs. the eprovette mor- tar giving 125 fathoms, the initial velocity is 1425 feet per second ; with the epro- vette at 90=1209 feet; with a charge of 12 Ibs. and the eprovette at 125- the initial velocity will be 1530. Charge. Eprovette. Velocity. 16 pr. 12 pr. 8 pr. 4 P r - 12 pr. 8 pr. 4 pr. 8inchhow'r. 6 inch liow'r. i -V , I 710 VE N VER VENT, (Lufniere, Fr.) in artillery, or, as it is vulgarly called, the touch-hole, is the opening through which the fire is conveyed to the powder that composes the charge. As the placing the vents in mortars, howitzers, and guns in the best manner, is so very delicate a point, and about which bath authors and practitioners differ, we will advance what the result of exp^U ments has demonstrated. The most com- mon method is to place the vent about a quarter of an inch from the bottom of the chamber or bore; though we have seen many half an inch, and some an inch from the bottom. It has always been imagined, that if the vent was to come out in the middle of the charge, the powder would be inflamed in less time than in any other case, and consequently product the great- est range ; because, if a tube be tilled with powder, and lighted in the centre, the powder will be burnt in half the time it would be, were it lighted at one end. This gave a grounded supposition, that the greater the quantity of powder which burnt before the shot or shell was sensibly moved from its place, the greater force it would receive. To determine this, the king of Prussia, in 1765, ordered that a light three pounder should be cast, with three shifting vents, one at the centre of the charge, one at the bottom, and the other at an equal distance from the bot. torn and centre one ; so that when one was used, the others were effectually stopped. The gun weighed a cvvt. i qr. 20 Ib. ; its length was 3 feet 3 inches, and the bot- tom of the bore quite flat. It was loaded each time with one fourth of the shot's weight ; and it was found, that when the lowest or bottom vent was used, the shot went farthest, and the ranges of theothers diminished in proportion as they were distant from the bottom. The piece was elevated to i degree 30 minutes. In 1766 the same monarch caused seve- ral experiments to be tried with three small mortars of equal size and dimen- sions, but of different forms in their chambers; each of which held seven ounces and a halfof powder. From these experiments it appeared, that the concave chamber produced the greatest ranges, and that the bottom of the chamber is the best place for vents, having in that place the greatest effect. The vents of English guns are all 2.10 of an inch diameter. See remark 9 of the article VELOCITY. V E N T -JidJj is the part of a gun or howitz between the breech mouldings and the astragal. VzuT-astragal, that part of a gun or howitzer which determines the vent-field. VENT, Fr. That vacancy which is occasioned by the difference between the calibre of a piece of ordnance, and the di- ameter of its ball. See WINDAGE. VENT, Fr. Wind. The French use this word in various senses. VENT d'un boulet de canon , Fr. The wind of a cannon ball. Coup de VENT, Fr. Heavy weather; a squall. V s N T regie, Fr. A regular wind ; such as the trade- wind. Avoir du VENT, Fr. In faniery ; to be pursy. VENTS alizcs, Fr. Trade winds. VENTAIL. That part of a helmet which is made to lift up. VENTOUSFS, Fr. Air-holes, ven- tilators. VENTRE,.FV. Belly; womb. When a piece of ordnance is oft' its carriage, and lies on the ground, it is said, among the French, to be upon its belly etre sur le uentre. Se cmicher VENT RE a terre. To lie down flat on your face. Le capitaine or- donna a ses so/da ts de se coucher venire a terre. The captain ordered his men to lie on their bellies. This frequently occurs inaction, when any part of the line or detached body is so posted as to be with. in reach of the enemy's cannon, and not sufficiently near to make use of its own musquetry. Demander pat don VENT RE a terre. To ask pardon in the most abject position. VERANDA, Ind. The covering of houses, being extended beyond the main wall of building, by means of a slanting roof, forming external rooms or passages j acolonade; balcony; gallery. VERBAL orders. Instructions given by word of moUth, which, when com- municated through an official channel, are to be considered as equally binding with writ ten ones. VERBAL, Fr. Verbal ; given by word of mouth. Proces VERBAL, Fr. A verbal depo- sition. VERD, Fr. Green. This word is sometimes used in a figurative sense by the French, viz. tlomme VERD or VERT, Fr. A resolute man. , Fr. A giddy thought- less fellow. VERD pvur les che-uaux, Fr. Green forage or grass. In the ancien regime of France, the cavalry and dragoon horses, when quartered in a fiat country, were al- lowed to be thirty days at grass ; the par- ticular period was left to the discretion of the commanding officers. The term was sometimes extended to forty days, with- out any deduction being made for the ten days; by means of which an emolument accrued to the captains of troops, not only from the horses which were actually sent: to grass, but likewise for those that were returned as such. VERDIGREASE, (Verd-de-Grh, F r. \ A kind of rust of copper, which is oV great use among painters. It is also taken medicinally. V E RG E , Fr. A yard ; a measure ; a switch, &c. VET VIA 711 VERGE Rhituandique, Fr. The Rhin- land rod; a measure which is equal to two French toises, or to iz French feet. It is often used by Dutch engineers, in the measuring of works in a fortification. VERGE J'cr, Fr. The same as arba- fate, torbalesinllej or Jacob's staff j in as- tronomy, a beam of light. VERGES, Fr. Rods. Passer par /es TERGKS, Fr. A punish- ment which was formerly practised among the French. The same as running the gauntlet. See PUNTTIONS CORPOKEL- LES. VERGES, Fr. Twigs or branches measuring from ten to twelve feet in length, which are used in making fas- cines. VERNIS, Fr. Varnish. VEROLE, Fr. Great pox, which see. Notwithstanding the prevalence of this disorder in France, and throughout Europe, it is reckoned so dreadful a visi- tation, that the French have a familiar proverb which says, Si tu ne crams pas Dieu, au mains crains la verole ; if thou art not afraid of God, dread, at least, the pox. Vaccine should be introduced in all armies. V E R R E pour prendre hauteur , F r. A thick colored glass, through which an ob- servation is taken of the sun. VERRE pile, Fr. Broken pieces of glass, which are sometimes used in artifi- cial fire- works. VERRIN, Fr. A. machine which is vised to raise large weights ; such as can- non, &c. VERROU, Fr. A bolt. VERSER, Fr. To spill, to shed. V E R s E R son sang pour la patrie, F r. To shed one's blood for the country. VE RTIC AL, (vertical, Fr.) Perpen- dicular. VERTICAL point, (point vertical, Fr.) A term used in astronomy, to express an imaginary point in the heavens, which is supposed to fall perpendicularly upon our heads. VESTIBULE, Fr. Porch; entry; hall. VESTIBULE, (vestibule, Fr.) In forti- fication, is that space or covered ground which is in front of guard houses, and is generally supported by pillars. In a more general sense,' any large open space before the door or entrance of a house. Daviler derives the word from vestes and ambulo, by reason people there begin to let their trains fall. It is properly the outer hall in which persons were accustomed to take off' their outer garments or great coats. VETERAN, (-veteran, Fr . ) This word comes from the Latin vetcranus, a soldier in the Roman militia, who was grown old iu the service, or who had made a cer- tain number of campaigns, and on that account was entitled to certain benefits and privileges. Twenty years service were sufficient to entitle a man to the benefit of a veteran. These privileges consisted in being ab- solved from the military oath, in being excused all the duties and functions 'of a soldier, and in being allowed a certain salary or appointment. A French soldier is entitled to the ho. notable name of veteran, alter he has serv- ed twenty-four years, without any break, 'n his service. VETERANCE, Fr. The state, con- dition of an old soldier. Lcttre de VETERANCE, Fr. The docu- ment or letter which enables an old soldier to claim the rights and privileges of a veteran. VETERINAIRE,/V. SeeV ET ERr- NARY. Ecole VETERINAIRE, Fr. Veterinary school. VETERINARIAN, (Feterinarius, Lat.) One skilled in the diseases of cat. tie ; a farrier, or horse doctor. VETERINARY. Appertaining to the science of taking care of cattle. VETERINARY surgeon. The sur- a;eon appointed to take care of the horses in a cavalry or dragoon regiment is so called. Heis subordinate and accountable to the veterinary college. VETILLES, Fr. This word literal- ly signifies trifles. Inartificial fire- works they are small serpentine compositions, confined within a single roll of paper. They have generally three lines in dia- meter. VEXATIOUS and groundless . C harges of accusation, and appeals for redress of wrongs are so called, when the persons who make them cannot substantiate their subject matter. Officers, non-commis- sioned officers, and soldiers are liable to be punished at the discretion of a general court martial for vexatious conduct. Charges are sometimes peremptorily dismissed, without permitting them to stand the in- vestigation of a court martial, when they appear vexatious and frivolous. UGHUN, or Aughun, Ind. A month which partly corresponds with Novem- ber ; it follows Katik. VIANDE, Fr. Meat; animal food; I n the old regime every 1 * F rench soldier was allowed half a pound of meat per day. M. de Louvois, who was minister of war under the old government of France, formed a plan, recommending, that a quantity of dried meat, reduced to powder, should be distributed to troops on service. He took the idea from a cus- tom which is prevalent in the East. He did not, however, live to fulfil his inten- tions, although he had already construct- ed copper ovens that were large enough to contain eight bullocks. Very excellent broth can be made of this powder; one ounce of which boiled in water, will sup- ply a sufficient quantity for four men ; and one pound of fresh meat gives one ounce o powder; so that, according to the inventor's assertion, there is a saving of one pound. The portable soup-nal!> 712 VIG V I Z which are sold for sea use, are of the same nature. VIBRATION. See PENDULUM. VICE-ADMlRAL,(v/-a/ra/, Fr.) A naval officer of the second rank ; who takes rank with generals of horse. Louis XIV. who endeavored to establish a French navy in 1669, created two vice- admirals of the fleet, whom he called vice-admiral of the east, and vice-admiral of the west. VICTOR. A conqueror; generally applied to the chief officer of a successful army. VICTORY, (v/rfe/w, F r) Theover- throw or defeat of an enemy in war, com- bat, duel, or the like. VICTIM ILLES,^. The provisions which are embarked on board ships of war are so called by the French. VICTUAILLEUR, ft. Victualler. VICTUALS. Food or sustenance al- lowed to the troops, under certain regula- tions, whether on shore or embarked in transports. VICTUALLERS. See SUTLERS. VI E UX corps, Fr. A term used among the French before the revolution, to dis- tinguish certain old regiments. There were six of this description, viz. Picardy, Piedmont, Navarre, Champagne, Nor- mandy, and the marine corps. The three first were formed in 1562, and that of Champagne in 1575. They were then tailed Les vieilles bandes ; the ancient or old bands ; and before that period, each was known by the name of its colonel. Les petit s Vi EUX corps, Fr. La Tour du Pin, Bourbonnois, Auvergne, Bel- sunce, Meilly, and rhe regiment du Roi, or the king's own, were so called during the French monarchy. All the other regiments ranked according to the several dates of their creation, and the officers took precedence inconsequence of it. VIEW of a place. The view of a place is said to be taken when the general, ac- companied by an engineer, reconnoitres it, that is, rides round the place, observing its situation, with the nature of the country about it; as hills, valleys, rivers, marsh- es, woods, hedges, &c. ; thence to judge of the most convenient place for opening the trenches and carrying on the a;. proaches ; to find out proper places for encamping the army, and for the park of artillery, To VIEW. See To RECONNOITRE. See Am. Mil. Lib. VI F, Fr. This word is frequently used among the French to signify the core, or inside of any thing viz : VIF d'un arbre, Fr. The inside of a tree. Vi F J'une pierre, Fr. The inside of a stone. Vrp de J'eau, Fr. High water. VIGIER, Fr. To keep watch. V ICIER une Jlolte de vahseaux mar- ' *jvds, Fr. To convoy a fleet of mer- chantmen. VIGIES, Fr. A term given to cer- tain rocks under water near the Azores. Vigie likewise signifies a watch, or cen- tinel on board a ship ; but it is chiefly used among the Spaniards in South Ame- rica. VIGILANT, (vigilant, Fr.) Watch- ful, attentive. VIGOROUS, (vigorcaux, Fr.) Strong, brisk, active, resolute. VIGOTE, Fr. A model by which the calibres of pieces of ordnance are ascertained, in order to pick out appro- priate bullets. This model consists of a plate of sheet iron in which there are holes of different sizes, according to the several calibres of cannon. VILBREQU1N, Fr. A wimble. VILLE, Fr. See TOWN. VI N, Ft. Wine. VINCIBLE. Conquerable; in a state to be defeated. VINDAS, Fr. See WINDLASS. VINEGAR, (Vinaigre, Fr.) Vinegar is frequently used in the artillery to cool pieces of ordnance. Two pints of vine- gar to four of water is the usual mixture for this purpose. VINTAINE, Fr. A small rope which masons use to prevent stones from hitting against a wall when they draw them up. VIOLENCE. Force, attack, assault. VIRAGO. A female warrior ; a scold. V1RER, Fr. To change, to turn round. This word is used figuratively by the French, viz. Toumeretvirer ; to beat about the bush ; as Towner et -virer quel- qu'un, in an active sense, to pump ano- ther. VIREVAU, Fr. A draw-beam, a capstan. VIRE-VOLTE, Fr. A quick turn- ing about. It is a term of the manege. VI ROLE, Fr. Afeirule; verrel. VIS, Fr. Screw, vice, spindle-tree. VISIER, V^wiV, Fr.) Anofficeror VIZIER, dignity in the Ottoman VIZIR, ) Empire; whereof there are two kinds, the first called by the Turks Vizir Azem, or grand Vizir, first created in 1370 by Amurath the First, in order to ease himself of the chief and weightier affairs of the government. The grand Vizir possesses great powers, es- pecially with regard to military affairs. The orders he issues are so thoroughly discretional, that when he quits Constan- tinople to join the army, he does not even communicate his intentions to the sultan. This system entirely differs from that which is followed by European generals. When the latter take the field, they pro- ceed upon plans that have been previous- ly digested ; and although they may oc- casionally change their dispositions, yet they never deviate from the essential and governing principles. The grand VUir, on the contrary, not only makes the arrangements according to his own judgment, but he even chaises' VI V VI V 713 an operation that has been previously or- dered by the sultan, if, on his arrival at the spot, he should think, it expedient to employ the troops in a different way. This absolute power is not, however, without its risk ; for if the grand Vizir should fail in his enterprize, it is more than probable that the sultan will cause him to be beheaded : a punishment which has long been familiar to the Turks, from the arbitrary manner in which it is ;irac. tised, and the frequency of its occurrence. When the Turks engage an enemy, the grand Vizir generally remains with the reserve, and seldom iir/^les with the main body, which is scon converted into a mob of desperate combatants. The war which had been carried into Egypt, bid fair to change the whole system of Turkish tactics. VIZIER. Naivat> of Onde^ the prime minister of the Mogul empire ; he became sovereign of Oude and Lucknow; he was ^deposed by the British in 1795, and the sovereignty assumed by the British gov- ernment. V 1 S I E R E , Fr . The -sigfo, which i s fixed on the barrel of a musquet or tire- lock. To VI SIT, (Visiter, Fr.) Togo to any place, as quarters, barracks, hospital, &c. f.-r the purpose of noticing whether the orders or regulations which have been issued respecting ir, are observed. VISITS des Posies , Fr. The act of visiting posts, &c. Fa ire /a V i s i T E, Fr. To visit, to in- spect. VISITOR, Fr. The person who vi- sits or i,oes the rounds. VISITING Officer. He whose duty it is to visit "he guards, barracks, messes, hosrital, &c. See ORDERLY OFFICER. VlfeOR, I That part of the helmet V I L -1.RD, ^ which covered the face. VITAL AIR, or azote and oxygene, now properly called nitrogene gas ; the cause of che rapid ignition of gunpowder, is the expansion of the air or oxygene which it contains. VITCHOURA, Fr. A furred coat. VITESSE, Fr. Dispatch; promp- titude of action. VITONIERES, Ff. Limber holes. VIVANDIERS, Fr. Victuallers, sut- lers, &c. VI VAT, Fr. A familiar exclamation, which is used not only by the French, but by the Dutch, Germans it comes from the Latin, and signifies literally, May he live ! V iv tie Roi ! Fr. Long live the king ! VIVE la Republique! Fr. Long live the republic ! Omvivtf Fr. A military phrase which is used in challenging Who comes VIVRE, vivres, Fr. Food, provi- sions', subsistence. In the Dictionnale Mi/itairf, vol. iii. page 525, is an inte- resting account of the manner m which troops were subsisted during the first years of the French monarchy. V i v R E s et leur distribution chex les Turcs, Fr. The kind of provisions, &c. and the manner in which they are distributed among the Turks. The food or provisions for the Turkish soldiery form an immedi- ate part of the military' baggage. The government supplies flour, bread, biscuit, rice, bulgur or peeled barley, butter, mutton, and beef, and grain for the horses, which is almost wholly bar- ley. The bread is generally moist, not hav- ing been leavened, and is almost always ready to mould. On which account the Armenians, who are the bakers, bake every day in ovens that have been con- structed under ground for the use of the army. When there is not sufficient time to bake bread, biscuit is distributed a, mong the men. The ration of bread for each soldier consists of one hundred drams per day, or fifty drams of biscuit, sixty of beef or mutton, twenty-five of butter to bake the peeled barley in, and fifty of rice. The rice is given on Friday every week, on which day they likewise receive a ra- tion of hfty drains of bulgur mixed with butter, as an extraordinary allowance, making a kind of water-gruel. These piovisions are distributed in two different quarters. The meat is given out at the government butchery, where a certain number of Armenians, Greeks, and Jews regularly attend. Each com- pany sends a head cook, who goes with a cart and receives the allowance from a sort of quarter-master Serjeant, who is in waiting with a regular return of what is wanted foreachoda. This person is stiled amonp, the Turks Meidan Chiaout. He stands upon a spot of ground which is more elevated than the rest, and receives the allowance due to his district. The distribution of bread, &c. is made within the precincts of the Tefterdar- Bascy, where the Vekil-karet attends as director or superintendant of stores and provisions, and by whose order they are delivered. When the allowance is brought to the ocla or company, the Vekil-karet, a sort of quarter-master, sees it regularly mea- sured out, and if any portions be deficient, he takes note of the same, in order to have them replaced for the benefit of tha company. The remainder is then given to the head cook, who divides it into two meals, one for eleven o'clock in the morn- ing, and the other for seven in the evening. These two meals consist of boiled or stewed meat, mixed with rice, and sea- soned with pepper and salt ; water-gruel being regularly made for each man on Fri- day. there are six kitchen boys or quaten attached to each oda, by which they are paid a cortain subsistence. On folcmn 4 x UL A UL A occasions, and on festival days, the qua- Leri are dressed in Jong gowns made of skins, with borders to them ; they like- wise wear a large knife with an encrusted silver handle, which hangs at their side. They serve up the victuals in two copper vessels, that arelaidupon a table covered with a skin, round which seven or eight persons may be seated. VIVRtERS, Fr. Clerks and other persons employed by the commissary- general, or contractor for stores and pro- visions. Mons. Dupre D'Aulnay, in a work entitled Trailes des Subshtances Militahes, has suggested the establishment of a regu- lar corps of Vivritrs or persons whose sole duty should be to attend to the subsistence of an army, in the field as well as in gar- rison. His reasoning upon this subject is very acute, full of good sense, and seems calculated to produce that system of eco- nomy and wholesome distribution, that, to this day, are so manifestly wanted in all military arrangements. VIZ, Ind. A small coin; it is also a weight equal to about three pounds; but differs much in value according to place. VIZARUT, Ind. The office of Vi- zier. VIZIER, Ind. Prime minister. ULANS, Fr. This word is sometimes written Hulans. A certain description of militia among the modern Tartars was so called. They formerly did duty in Po- land and Lithuania, and served as light cavalry. It is not exactly known at what epoch the Tartars first came into Poland and Li- thuania. Dlugossus, in. his history of Poland, book XI. page 243, relates, that there were troops or companies of Tartars attached to the army which was under the command of Alexander Witholde, grand duke of Lithuania. Heidcnstein, in his account of Poland, Rer Po/onic, page 152, makes mention of a corps of Tartars be- longing to the army which Stephen Ba- thori, king of Poland, carried into the field when he fought the Russians. This corps, according to the same author, was headed by one U/aa, who said he was de- scended from the princes of Tartary. Although the origin of the word Ulan, as far as it regards the modern miiitia so called, does not appear to be indisputably Ascertained, it is nevertheless well proved, that besides the Tartar chief under Ste- phen Bathori, the person, who in the reign of Augustus the II. formed the first pulk, or regiment of that description, was not only called Ulan himself, but likewise gave the name to the whole body under his command. This chief is men- tioned in the records of the military insti- tution of Poland in 1717. He was then colonel or commandant of the first pulk, or king's regiment, and there were three captains under him of the same name, viz : Joseph Ulan, David Ulan, and Cimbey Ulan. In 1744, one of these was captain of a company of Ulans in Bohemia, and was afterwards colonel of a corps of the same description in Poland. He is likewise said to have been de. scended from the Tartar princes. It is, however, left undecided, whether Ulan be the name of a particular family, or a term given to distinguish some post of ho- nor ; or again, whether it barely signify a. certain class of turbulent haughty soldiers, such as the Streletz of Russia, or the Ja- nizaries of Constantinople. If there be any thing which can make us question the authenticity or probabi- lity of this account, it is the passage we find in the book already quoted viz : Dlugossus, where he says liv. XIII. page 403, that in 1467 an ambassador from Tartary had arrived at Petrigkow to an- nounce to king Casimir, that, after the death of Ecziger his son Nordowlad, had ascended the throne of Tartary with the unanimous consent and concurrence of all the princes and Ulans, Quitting the ety- mology of the word, and leaving the ori- ginal name to the determination of wise and scientific men, we shall confine our present researches to the modern esta- blishment of the Ulans; which, by the best accounts, we find to have happened in 1717. It is acknowleged by all writers, that the Ulans are a militia, and not a particu- lar nation or class of people; their origin, in this particular, resembles that of the Cossacks. When Augustus II. in 1717 altered the military establishment of Po- land, he formed two regiments of Ulans ; one consisting of six hundred men, which had already existed, and was called the king's pulk, and the other of four hun- dred men, which was given to the great general of the republic. Augustus III. on his accession to the throne, took both these regiments into his own immediate pay, and afterwards aug- mented the establishment by raising seve- ral other pulks or corps of this descrip- tion. The Ulans are mounted on Polish or Tartar horses, and do the same duty that is allotted to hussars ; with this es- sential difference, that they are better armed and accoutred, and that their horses excel those of the hussars in strength and swiftness, although they are mostly of the same size. The Ulans have fre- quently distinguished themselves on ser- vice, particularly in Bohemia. Their principal weapon is a lance five feet long, at the end of which hangs a silk streamer, that serves to frighten the horse of the Ulan's opponent, by its flut- tering and noise. The lance is suspended on his right side, by means of a belt that is worn across the Ulan's shoulders, or by a small leather thong which goes round his right arm, the end of the lance rest- ing in a sort of stay that is attached to the stirrup. Before the Ulan takes his aim, he plants his lance upon his foot and throws ULT 715 it with so much dexterity, that he sel dom misses his object. The dress of the Ulan consists of a shor jacket, trowsers or pantaloons made like those of the Turks, which reach to thi ancle bone, and button above the hips He wears a belt across his waist. The upper garment is a sort of Turkish robe with small facings, which reaches to the calf of the leg; his head is covered with a Polish cap. The color of the streamer which is fixed to the end of the lance, as well as that of the facings, varies accord- ing to the different pulks or regiments which it is meant to distinguish. The Ulan is likewise armed with a sabre, and a brace of pistols which hang from his waistbelt. As the Ulans consider themselves in the light of free and independent gentlemen, every individual amongst them has one servant, if not two, called poc-^toiiy or pacboleks, whose sole business is to at- tend to their baggage and horses. When the Ulans take the field, these servants or batmen form a second or detached line, and fight separately from their masters. They are armed with a carbine, which weapon is looked upon with contempt by their masters, and they clothe themselves in the best manner they can. The Ulans generally engage the enemy in small platoons or squads, after the man- ner of the hussars; occasionally breaking into the most desultory order. They rally with the greatest skill, and fre- quently affect to run away for the pur- pose of inducing their opponents to pur- sue them loosely : a circumstance which seldom fails to be fatal to the latter, as the instant the pursuers have quitted their main body, the Ulan wheels to the right about, gets the start of him through the activity oi his horse, and obtains that advantage, hand to hand, which the other pOo-:ssed whilst he acted in close order. T: <:. instant the Ulans chargean enemy, thei; servants or batmen form and stand in squadrons or platoons, in order to af- ford them, under circumstances of re- pulse, a temporary shelter behind, and to check the enemy. The batmen belong- ing to the Ulans are extremely clever in laying ambushes. The pay of the Ulans in time of peace is very moderate. Poland, before its in- famous dismemberment and partition by Russia, Prussia, and Austria, kept a re- gular establishment of four squadrons and ten companies on foot. These troops were annually supplied with a thousand rations of bread and forage, which quan- tity was paid them at the rate of 272 flo- rins, Polish money, per ration. The grand duchy of Lithuania subsisted, in the same manner, fifteen other companies of Ulans. The other pulks were paid by the king. The annual pay of the captains was five rations, and that of the subalterns two; that is 1360 florins to the former, and 544 florins to the latter. In 1743 marshal Saxe, with the appro- bation and concurrence of the French court, raised a regiment of Ulans, which was attached to the military establish- ment of that country. This corps con- sisted of one thousand men, divided into six squadrons, each squadron composed of one hundred and sixty men, eighty of whom were Ulans, and eighty dragoons. So that the regiment consisted of five hundred Ulans, properly so called, armed and accoutred like those in Poland, and the other five hundred were dragoons, without being considered as the servants or batmen of the Ulans ; in which in- stance they differed from the pacholeks of the Polish Ulans. These dragoons were paid by the king; whereas in Poland each Ulan paid his own servant or batman, who looked to him only for clothing, arms, and subsistence. On the death of mar- shal Saxe, the Ulans in Trance were re- duced ; and the dragoons only kept upon the establishment. They were considered as a regiment ; being at first given to count de Frise, who was a major-general in the service, and became their colonel, and they remained on that footing until the revolution. The uniform of the French Ulans con- isted of a green coat or cloak, with green breeches, Hungarian half-boots, pinch- beck helmet with a turban twisted round it of Russian leather ; the tail or mane of the helmet consisted of horse-hair, which was colored according to the facings ot the brigade ; their arms were a lance nine feet long, with a floating streamer at the top, a sabre, and a pistol in the waist- jelt. The dragoons were clothed like other egular troops. Their coat was green, with cream-colored facings and scarlet inings ; plain brass buttons, and aiguil- etteor tagged point, made of red worsted ; a fawn colored waistcoat, edged round with scarlet; leather breeches; half-boots hat were laced up to the calf of the leg ; )inchbeck helmet, with a seal skin tur- >an round it, and two rosettes made of >inchbeck ; the top was adorned with lorse-hair, which hung behind. Their arms consisted of a fusil with a bayonet, which was always fixed ; two pistols and a sabre; the horse was covered with a wolf's skin. The Ulans rode horses which vere somewhat lower than those of the dragoons, and were more active. At the commencement of the French evolution, particularly in 1792 and 1793, he Ulans belonging to the Imperial army hat endeavored to penetrate into France, were the terror of the inhabitants all along he frontiers. The excesses which they :ommitted, and the desolation they oc- :asioned, rendered their very name a sig- nal of alarm. They seldom gave quarter, nd they never received it. ULTIMATUM. A term used in ne- ;ociations to signify the last condition oi onditions upon which propositions, true 716 UND UNI have been mutually exchanged, can be finallv ratified. ULTRAMARINE. From beyond the sea foreign. It is also the name of a very delicate sky blue powder made from lapis lazuli, and used in the draining of plans, &c. ULTRAMONTANE. Derived from the Latin Ultra, beyond, and Mom, mountain. This term is principally used in relation to Italy and France, which are separated by the Alps. According to Bayley, Ulttamontanusis a name given by the Italians to all people who live beyond the Alps. UMBO. The pointed boss or promi- nent part in the centre of a shield or buck- ler UMBRIERE. The visor of a helmet. UMPIRE. An arbitrator, or a power which interferes for the adjustment of a disp\i e or .."ntc^.t. UNARMED. The state of being without armor or weapons. To UNCASE. In a military sense to display, to exhibit As to uncase the co- lors. It isopposed to the word, To Case, which signifies to put up to enclose. To UNCOVER. When troops de ploy, the different leading companies or divisions, &c. successively uncover those in their rear, by marching out from the right or left of the column. UNCONDITIONAL. At discre- tion ; not limited by any terms or stipula- tions. UNCONQUERED. Notsuteduedor defeated ; in opposition to conquered or defeated. UNDAUNTED. Not appalled by fear; valiant. UN DEC AGON. A regular polygon of eleven sides or angles. UNDER. This preposition is vari- riously used in military matters, viz. UNDER Command, ( Sous Ordre, Jr.) In subjection to ; liable to be ordered to do any particular duty. UNDER Cover, (a convert, al'abri,T't. Shielded, protected, &c. See COVER. UNDER Arms, (Sous Amies, Fr.) A battalion, troop, or company is said to be under arms when the men are drawn up regularly armed and accoutred, Sec. To UNDERMINE. To dig cavitie under any thing, so that it may fall, or be blown up; toexcavacate. To UNDERMINE. In a figurative sense to injure by clandestine means. The dis. cipIxH of the army may be undermined ' bj secret practices and cabals ; the want of, fit capacity at the head of the war office will operate like the want of brains in the human head ; and the most enterprizing officer may be undermined by the insinua- tions of a cowardly parasite and reporter. UNDERMINER. A sapper, one whi digs a mint. UNBER-d^rcr. An inferior officer one in a subordinate situation. UNDISCIPLINED. Not yet train d to regularity or order ; not perfect in ;xercise or manceuvres. To UNFIX. In a military sense, te ake oif, as Unfix Bayonet, on which the ioldier disengages the bayonet from his )iece, and returns it to the scabbard. The word return, as we have already observed, s sometimes used instead of untix. But t is improperly used, although it more mmediarely corresponds with the French :etmReietrre. UNFORTIFIED. Not strengthen- ed or secured by any walls, bulwarks, or fortifications. UNFURLED. A standard or colors, when expanded and displayed, is said to DC unfurled. UNGENTLEMANLIKE, } (Mai- UNOFFICERL1KE, ^honnete, Grassier, Fr.) Not like a gentleman or officer. Conduct unbecoming the cha- racter of either is so called. This clause which will be always found to depend or. the state of morats and manners, affords a vast latitude to a military court, which, after all, is not more free from prejudice or influence than any other tribunal, though they are both jurors and judges- Officers convicted thereof are to be dis- charged from the service. See ARTICLES OF WAR. UNHARNESSED. Disarmed; di- vested of armor or weapons of offence. UNHORSED. Thrown from the saddle; dismounted. UNHOSTILE. Not inimical, or be- longing to an enemy. UNIFORM, (Unifojme, Fr.) This word, though in a military sense it signi- fies the same as regimental, which is used both as a substantive and an adjective, may nevertheless be considered in a more extensive light. Uniform is applied to the different sorts of clothing by which whole armies are distinguished from one another ; whereas regimental means pro- perly the dress of the component parts of some national force. Thus the national uniform of the American army is blue, as is that of the modern French, white of the Austrian, green of the Russian, and red of the British, &c. But in each of these armies there are particular corps which are clothed in other colors, and whose clothing is made in a shape pecu- liar to themselves. Though generally speaking each has an uniform within it- self, yet this uniform, strictly considered, is a regimental. With respect to the origin of military uniforms, we should make useless enqui- ries were we to direct our attention to those periods in which the Romans fought covered with metal armor, or with leather which was so dressed and fitted to the body, that the human shape appeared in all its natural formation; nor to those in which the French, almost naked, or at least very lightly clad in thin leather, conquered the ancient Gauls. Better in- formation will be acquired by recurring UN I UNS 717 to the Crusades which were made into Palestine and Constantinople by the Eu- ropeans. We shall there find, that the western nations, France, England, &c. first adopted the use of rich garments, which they wor? over their armors, and adorned their dresses with furs from Tar- tary and Russia. We may then fix the origin of colored dresses to distinguish military corps, &c. in the eleventh century. The Saracens generally wore tunics or close garments under their armor. These garments were made of plain or striped stuffs, and were adopted by the Crusaders under the de- nomination of coats of arms, Cottes d'armcs. We refer our readers for further particu- lars to the author ot a French work, en- titled, Traits des marques aationa/es, and to page 533, torn. iii. du Dictionnahe Mi~ litaire ; observing, that the uniforms of the French army were not completely set- tl-d under the reign of Louis the XlVth, and that the whole has undergone consi- derable alterations since the present revo- lution. UN i FOR ME des chat ret Itrs des vi-vret, Fi. Uniform of the old French Waggon Corps. It consisted of white sackcloth edged round with blue worsted, with brass buttons, two .in front and three upon each sleeve. They wore a dragoon watering; cap, with W upon the front fold, and a tuft at theend. The W and the tuft were made of white worsted. UNIFORMS. Principal color of the military uniforms cf the different powers. NATIONS. CAVALRY. NFANTRY. ARTILLERY REMARKS. America Ancient Poland . Blue Blue Blue Blue Blue Blue Black cockades. Anspach . Austria Blue White Blue White Blue Grey Baden . Blue Bavaria White Grey Berne . Red Blue Blue ; Black and rv-.l cockades. Brunswick _ Blue Denmark . Red Black cockades. England . France . . Blue Blue Red Blue Blue Blue Blue, red, and whit*. Hanover Blue Red Mixt Blue Cu-een cockades. Hesse . White Blue Blue Holland White Blue Blue Mayence Mecklenburg Blue White Blue Mixt Blue Blue Nassau Blue Palatine . Crimson Clear Blue Prussia . White Blue Blue Orag. light blue. Russia . Blue Green G reen Black cockades. Sardinia Blue Blue Blue Saxe Cobourg Saxe Gotha Blue Blue Blue Blue Saxe Heidelburg . Blue Saxe Memingen Saxe Weimer . Saxony . Blue White Blue Blue White Green Green 5 Dragoons red ; \ White cockades. Spain ^ wcclcn Grey White Blue Blue Red and yellow. Yellow cockades. Wurtemburg . Blue BUie . UNIFORMITY. Conformity to one pattern ; resemblance of one thing to another. UNION. The national colors are call- ed the union. When there is a blue field with white stripes, quartered in the angle of the American colors, that is of the colors composed of red and white stripes ; that blue field is called the Union ; and a small colors of blue with white stars is called an Union JACK. UNIVERSITY. In a general accep- tation of the word, any nursery where youth is instructed in languages, arts, and sciences. It likewise means the whole in general, generality. To UN SPRING. A word of com. mand formerly used in the exercise of ca- valry, now obsolete. Unspring ywr carbine. Quit the rein S of your bridle, and take hold of the j, \vivei with the left hand, placing the thumb on the spring, and opening it ; at the same time take it out of the ring. 718 VO L VOL UNTENABLE. Not to be held in possession ; incapable of being defended. UNTRAINED. Not disciplined to exercise or manoeuvre. UN VANQUISH ED. Not conquer- ed or defeated. UNWALLED. Being without walls of defence. UN WARLIKE. Not fit for or used to war. UNWEAPONED. Not provided with arms of offence. VOGUE, Fr. The course or way which a galley or ship makes when it is rowed forward. VOGUER, Fr. To make way upon water either by means of sailing or by oars. It also signifies generally to row. VOIE, Fr. Way, means, course of communication. VOILE, Fr. A sail. This word is frequently used by the French to signify the ship itself ; as we say, a sail in sight. VOILE quarree ou a trait quarree^ Fr. A square sail, such as the main-sail. VOILE Latinej Voile a tiers-point, ou a Oreille de Lievre^ Fr. A triangular- shaped sail, such as is used in the Mediter- ranean. Jet de VOILES, Fr. The complete Complement of sails for a ship. f\ihe VOILE, Fr. To go to sea. VOITURES, Fr. Carriages, wag- gons, &c. VO I L, Fr. Theft. The military re- gulations on this head during the exist- ence of the French monarchy, were ex- tremely rigid and severe. Whosoever was convicted -of having stolen any of the public stores, was sentenced to be strangled ; and if any soldier was discovered to have robbed his comrade, either of his necessaries, bread, or subsistence money, he was con- demned to death, or to the gallies for life. So nice, indeed, were the French with respect to the honesty of the soldiery in general, that the slightest deviation from it rendered an individual incapable of ever serving again. When the French troops marched through the United States during the revolution so exact was their disci- pline, that in marching through an or- chard loaded with fruit not an apple was touched- VOLEE, Fr. The vacan/ cylinder of a cannon, which may be considered to reach from the trunnions to the mouth. VOLEE ef culasw a" unc piece., Fr. This f?rm signifies the same as fere et queue p ; ecf. The mouth or head and breech ot a piece of ordnance. VOLEE, Fr. Also signifies a cannon shot, as Tirer une vofee, to fire a cannon shot. VOLEE, Fr. See SON N F. T T E . VOLET, Fr. A shutter. It like- wise means a small sea compass. VOLLEY. The discharging of a great number of firearms at the same time. VOLONTAlRES.Fr. See VOLUN- TEER s . VOLONTE,.FV. Will, &c. It like- wise signifies readiness to do any thing. Officier^ soldat de bonne -volonte. An officer, a soldier that is ready to do any sort of duty. Dernieres VOLONTES, Fr. The last will and testament of a m-an. VOLT, (Volte^ Fr.) In horsemanship, a bounding turn. It is derived from the Italian word Volt a. ; and according to the Farrier's Dictionary, is a round or a cir- cular tread ; a gate of two treads made by a horse going sideways round a centre ; so that these two treads make parallel tracks ; the one which is made by the fore feet larger, and the other by the hinder feet smaller ; the shoulders bearing outwards, and the croupe approaching towards the centre. Mettre un cbevul sur les voLTES,JV. To make a horse turn round, or perform the volts. They likewise say in the ma- nege, demi-i'olte , half-turn or volt. VOLTE, Fr. In fencing, a sudden movement or leap, which is made to avoid the thrust of an antagonist. VoLxE./7ff, Fr. Right about. Faire voLTz-face, Fr. To come to the right about. It is chiefly applicable to a cavalry movement ; and sometimes gene- rally used to express any species of facing about, viz. Lesennemls fuirent jusqu'a un certain endroif, ou ils Jirent volte face.; the enemy fled to a certain spot, where they faced about. VOLTE, is also used as a sea phrase among the French to express the track which a vessel sails ; likewise the differ- ent movements and tacks that a ship makes in preparing for action. VOLTER, Fr. In fencing, to volt; to change ground in order to avoid the thrust of an antagonist. 1 VOLTIGER, Fr. To float; to stream out ; to hover about ; La cavalfie voltlge autour du camp ; the cavalry hovers about the camp. It also means, in tha manege, to ride a wooden horse for the purpose of acquiring a good seat. VOLTIGUER, Fr. A vaulter; a jumper? a hoverer; the French have trained their light troops to run, vault, and bear fatigues ; these troops act as ri- iiernenon foot or horseback; swim rivers wilh their arms ; and vault behind horse- men to be transported rapidly to some point where it is necessary to make an im- pression. These corps were formed from an observance of the hardiness and intre- pidity of American riflemen, by general Bertkier, who served in America with Rochambeau. VOLUNTEER. In a general accep- tation of the word, any one who enters into the service of his own accord. The signification of it is more or less extensive, according to the conditions on which a man voluntarily engages to bear arms. VOLUNTEERS are also bodies of men UTE VUL 719 who assemble in time of war to defend their respective districts, and this general- ly without pay. To VOLUNTEER. To engage in any affair of one's own accord. Officers and soldiers often volunteer their services on the most desperate occasions ; sometimes specifically, and sometimes generally. Hence to volunteer for any particular en- terprize, or to volunteer for general service. In some instances soldiers volunteer for a limited period, and within certain boun- daries. Volunteers approach nearer to the re- gular establishment than the militia. VOUGE, Fr. A sort of hedging bill. It likewise signifies an axe, which the ancient bowmen of France had fixed to their haiberts. It is also called a hunter's staff. VOUSSOIR or VQUSSURE, Fr. The bending of a vault. VOUTE, Fr. A vault; an arch. VOYAGE-swMfr, Fr. A sea voyage. The French call a voyage to the East Indies, Un voyaggde long cours. UP. An adverb frequently used in mi- litary phraseology, viz. Up in arms ; in a state of insurrection. To draw UP. To put in regular array, as to draw up a. regiment. VRILLE,JV. A wimble. VRILLER, Fr. Among fireworkers, to rise in a spiral manner, as sky-rockets do. USAAR.W. Thenameof a month, vvhich partly corresponds with June; it Jollows Jeyt. To USE. To employ to any particular purpose ; to bring into action ; as he used his choicest troops on that decisive JsT ENSILES, Fr. The necessary articles which a soldier has a right to be supplied with. USTENSILES de magazlnsi Fr. Under this word are comprehended all the vari- ous tools, implements, &c. which are required in military magazines and store- houses. U&THi&iLisd'uftvaisseau, Fr, Every thing which is necessary in the navigation of a ship. USTENSILES de canon, Fr. Every thing which is required to load and unload a piece of ordnance, viz. the rammer, spun^e, priming horn, wedges, &c. UTENSILS. In a military sense, are necessaries due to every soldier. In the British service it is directed to be provided for the use of regimental hospi- tals, that each hospital ought to be fur- nished with a slipper bath, or bathing tub, two water buckets, one dozen of Osna- burgh towels, one dozen of flannel cloths, half a dozen of large sponges, combs, razors, and soap ; two large kettles capa- ble of making soup for 30 men, two large tea kettles, two large tea pors, two sauce pans, 40 tin cans of one pint each, 40 spoons, one dozen of knives and forks, two close stools, two bed-pans, and two urinals. A regiment, consisting of icco men, and provided with three medical persons, ought to be furnished with hospital ne- cessaries and utensils for at least 40 pa- tients. It should be provided with 40 cotton night caps, 40 sets of bedding, in the proportion of four for every hundred men ; each set consisting of one paillasse, one straw mattrass, one bolster, three sheets, two blankets, and one rug. For regiments of a smaller number, the quantity of hospital necessaries will of course be proportionally reduced. Bakery UTENSILS. The following list of bakery utensils, being the proportion requisite for an army of 36,090 men, has been extracted from the British commis- sary, to which useful treatise we refer the military reader for a specific description of field ovens, &c. and field bakery, page 16, &c. 12 double iron ovens, 1 1 feet long, 9 feet diameter, and 3 feet high ; 28 troughs and their covers, 16 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 3 feet deep, to kneed the dough. 12 large canvas tents (having double coverings) 32 feet long, and 24 feet wide, to make the bread in. 4 ditto, to cool and deposit the bread in. 2 ditto, to deposit the meal and empty sacks in. 200 boards, 8 feet long, and ij feet wide, to carry the bread to the oven and back when baked ; 24 small scales to weigh the dough, with weights from half an ounce to olbs. ; 24 small lamps for night work ; 24 small hatchets ; 24 scra- pers, to scrape the dough from the troughs; 12 copper kettles, containing each from io to 12 pails of water ; i- trevets for ditto ; 12 barrels with handles, to carry water, containing each from 6 to 7 pails. 12 pails, to draw water; 24 yokes and hooks, to carry the barrels by hand ; 24 iron peles, to shove and draw the bread from the ovens; 24 iron pitchforks, to turn and move the firewood and coals HI the ovens ; 24 spare handles, 14 feet long, for the peles and pitchforks ; 24 rakes, with handles of the same length, to clear away the coals and cinders from the ovens ; 4 large scales, to weigh ths sacks and barrels of meal, and capable of weighing 5colb. ; 4 tiiangles for the said scales ; to each must be added soolb. of weights, 3 of icoJb. each, 2 of solb. eacb, and downwards to half a pound. VULNERABLE. Susceptive or" wounds; liable to external injuries; ca- pable of being taken ; as, the town is ex- tremely vulnerable in such a quarter. 1 1 is also applied to military dispositions, viz. the army was vulnerable in the cen- tre or on the left wing. An assembage of men without arms, or with arms but without discipline, or in. ing discipline and arms, with... are '<- - 720 WAG WAG W WAD, (Bourre, Fr.) In gunnery, a substance made of hay or straw, and sometimes of tow rolled up tight in a ball It serves to be put into a gun after the powder, and rammed home, to prevent tiie powder from being scattered, whicl would have no effect if left unconhned. WA D -?///. A hollow form of wood to make the wads of a proper size. W A.-0-hook. A sirong iron screw, like those that serve for drawing corks, mount- ed upon a wooden handle, to draw out the wads, or any part of cartridges, which often remain in guns, and when accumu- lated stop up the vent. WADA or WADADARY, Ind. A farm of a district. WADABUNDY, Ind. Stated periods or dates, on which money is to be paid. WADADAR, Ind. A government officer, who is responsible for the rents oi a zemindary. WADDING. Oakum, hay or straw, or any other article generally carried along with the guns to be made into wads. Experiments relative to the effects of WADDING. The quantity of powder requisite to raise a shell weighing 218 lb. clear of the mortar and bed was found to he 402. 2 dr. without any wadding; but with the help of a little wadding, rammed over the powder, 3 oz. i dr. were suffi- cient. The powder, requisite to raise a shell weighing 106 lb. clear of the mortar and bed, was found to be2oz. 6 dr. with- out any wadding ; but with wadding, properly rammed over the powder, 2 oz. were found to be sufficient. To raise a shell of i61b.4 dr. were suf- ficient without wadding, and only 3 dr. with wadding. And to raise a shell of 8 lb. 2 dr. were enough without wadding, and I dr. two- thirds with wadding. From the above experiments it may be observed, that the judicious ramming of a little wadding over the powder, adds -bout part ot the whole effect. WAGGON, in the army, (Chariot, Fr.) is a four- wheel carriage, drawn by four iiorses, and for sundry uses. Ammunition- W A G c o N . (Chariot d'ar- til/erie, Fr.) A carriage made fur trans- porting all kinds of stores, as also to carry bread, it being lined round in tke inside with basket-work. SeeCAUsow. W*AccoN-7Vu/V/. The waggons, cais- sons, carts, &rc. provided for the use of an army are so called. One great engine,' on which the movements of an army depend, is a proper establishment ot waggons. In all wars great abuses have, as well as great | jgnorance, prevailed in this department. j In rhe seven years war the Britis ' a general contractor for the waggon train ? and his contract was kept up until the year before the peace, when that government bought the train of him. In the Ameri- can war, waggons were considered almost as a privilege by the departments to which they were attached, until Brook Watson was appointed commissary general, who found it necessary to make great reforms in that branch of the service. The same gentleman, when he went out to the con- tinent of Europe with the duke of York in 1793, made use of the waggons of dif- ferent contractors: but in the beginning of 1/94, an experiment was made by rai- sing a corps called the corps of royal wag- goners, and purchasing waggons and horses. Its miserable state became prover- bial in the army : it failed completely in every part, and on many occasions, the service suffered very materially in conse- quence of the abuses of contractors. The idea of this corps was probably taken from the fine well regulated esta- blishment of the French, from whom the A ustrians copied it as a standing establish- ment, having officers and men trained to the service, and a system improved and perfect. The British waggon-train was sold and every purchaser of not less than fifty waggons was admitted to the advantages of a contract for all the waggons he pur- chased; he was insured the duration ot his contract for three months, and was only to deposit one-third of the cost, al- lowing the remainder to be paid out of his earnings. The form of the contract and the pay of the waggons were previously fixed, and by this mode a most advanta- geous sale was ^procured, while a new set of contractors were introduced, with the additional advantage of obliging old con- tractors to reduce their prices, and to come under the same term?. The space of ground occupied by a 'wag- gon lulth four homes is about 16 yards ; a mile will therefore hold no waggons; but allowing a short distance between each waggon in travelling, a mile may be said to contain about xoo waggons. Waggons in convoy may travel from one to two miles per hour, according to the roads and other circumstances. A great object in convoys is to preserve the horses as much as possible from fatigue. For this pur- pose, if the convoy amounts to many hundred waggons, they must be divided into divisions of not more than 500 each. Should it consist of thousands, it will be advisable to divide them into grand divi- sions, and then again into subdivisions of 500 each : by this means, and the timeot" >arture being calculated by the follow- rules, each division may remain at rest, till just before its time of movement ,^ and which will prevent the necessity of the latter part of a large convoy being har- rassed tor a considerable time b;-i:oiv it.* turn to move, WAR WAR 721 Rule I . To find the time in -which any number of tuaggons may be driven off : Di- vide the number of waggwns by 100, and multiply by the time of travelling one mile. Rule 2. To Jind the time in ivhlch any number of ivaggons tvill drive er any number of miles : To the time they take in driving off, add the time any one of the waggons takes to travel the distance. The different divisions of the convoy should be numbered, and obliged each day to change the order of their marching. WAGGONER, (Cbarretier,?r.) One who drives a waggon. Corps of WAGGONERS, (Corps de Cbar- refiers, Fr.) A body of men employed in thecommissariate, so called. WAG R A M, battle of. Deckled the war between France and Austria in 1809. WAKANAGUR, Ind. A writer of oc- currences. WAIN ROPE. The large cord with which the load is tied on the waggon. WAIT. To lie in wait; to lay wait. -See AMBUSH. WALL. A series of brick, stone, or other materials carried upwards and ce- mented with mortar. When used in the plural number, wall signifies fortifica- tion ; works built for defence. To be driven to the WALL, (Etre accu/e, Fr.) A figurative term signifying to be so pressed, that you can neither advance nor retreat. WALLS of a Tent or Marquee. That part of the canvas which is attached to the fly or top by means of hooks and eyes, and which is fixed to the earth with ^vooden pegs. These walls should be frequently lowered in order to admit fresh atr. When there is an hospital tent, this precaution is indispensible, if the weather will permit. WALLET. SeeHAVERSACK, KNAP- SACK. WALLOON, Spanish troops from the Netherlands. WAPENTAKE, (from the Saxon.) The same as what we call a hundred, and more especially used in the northern coun- ties of England beyond the Trent. There have been several conjectures as to the original of the word ; one of which is, that anciently musters were made of the armor and weapons of the inhabitants of every hundred ; and from those that could not find sufficient pledges of their good abea- ting, their weapons were taken away; whence it is said Waptntake is derived. Spemer says it was so named, of touching the weapon or spear of their alderman, and swearing to follow him faithfully, and serve their prince truly. WA R. A contest or difference between princes, states, or large bodies of people, which, not being determinable by the or- dinary measures of justice and equity, is referred to the decision of the sword, &c. It is that important event, for which all military education is designed to prepare the soldier. It is for this that in peace, he receives the indulgence of a subsist- ence from society ; and for this he is grate- fully bound to secure the repose of that society from the outrage of an enemy and to guard its possessions from the devasta- tions of invaders. It would be needless as impossible to show, how often the art of war has ac- complished the design of its institution ; we shall, however, distinguish those En- glish wars which are remarkable in history, War with Scotland, 1068. Peace with $ against A menca, commenced J u- War ? ly 14, 1774. ("with France, Feb. 6, 1778. War< with Spain, April 17, 1780. C with Holland, 1780. Peace with America, ^ France, Spain, Holland, ) War against France by the English, Prussians, Austrians, and other German powers, in 1793, called the first coalition. Peace between Prussia and the French Republic, 1795. Peace between Spain and the French Republic, 1795. Peace between the French and the Sar- dinians in 1796. Peace between the French and the Aus- trians in I797- War between the British and Tippoo Saibin India, in 1797. War against the French or the second coalition of the Austrians, Russians, Neapolitans, &c. 1798. War with the Turks, and the invasion of Egypt, in 1798. Peace between the French and the Rus- sians in 1799. Peace bet ween "the French and Austri- ans in 1800. Preliminaries of peace commenced be- tween the French and the Ottoman em- pire in consequence of the reduction oj Egypt by the British forces in 1801. Preliminaries of peace between France and Great Britain, Sec. called the peace of Amiens, 1801. War renewed against France in 1804 by England. War renewed by Austria in 1805. War by Prussia in 1806. War renewed by Austria in April 1809. See Historical Dictionary of wars, battles, sieges, by the American editor of this work. There are five different kinds of war, each of which is to be conducted differ* ;ntly the one from the other, viz. the of- fensive; the defensive; that between equal powers; the auxiliary, which is carried on out of our own territories to uccor a state or ally, or to assist a weaker whom a more powerful nation has attacked; and a civil war. Offensive war must be long meditated on 111 private before it be openly entered upon ; when the success will depend upon two essential points : that the plan be justly formed, and the enterprize con- ducted with order. It should be well and maturely considered and digested, and with the greatest secrecy, lest, however able the leaders or council may be, some of the precautions necessary to be taken, be discovered. These precautions are infinite both at home and abroad. Abroad, they consist in alliances and security not to be disturbed in the medi- tated expedition, foreign levies, and the buying up ot warlike ammunition, as well to increase our own stores as to prevent the enemy from getting them. The precautions at home, consist in providing for the security of our distant frontiers, levying new troops, or aug- menting the old ones, with as little noise as possible; furnishing your magazines with ammunition ; constructing carriages for artillery and provisions; buying up horses, which should be done as much as possible among your neighbors ; both to prevent their furnishing the enemy, and to preserve your own for the cavalry and the particular equipages of the officers. Defensive war, may be divided into three kinds. It is either a war sustained by a nation, which is suddenly attacked by another who is superior in troops and in means ; or a nation makes this sort of war by choice on one side of its frontiers, while it carries on offensive war else- where; or it is a war become defensive by the loss of a battle. A defensive war which a nation at- tacked by a superior enemy sustains, de- pends entirely upon the capacity of the ge- neral. His particular application should be, to chuse advantageous camps to stof* the enemy, without, however, being ob- liged to right him ; to multiply small advantages ; to harass and perplex the enemy in his foraging parties, and to oblige them to do it with great escorts ; to attack their convoys ; to render the pas- sages of rivers or defiles as diificult to then i as possible; to force them to keep toge- ther: if they want to attack a town, to throw in succors before it is invested; in WAR WAR 723 short, in the ; beginning his chief aim-should be, to acquire the enemy's respect by his vigilance and activity, and by forcing him to be circumspect in his marches and manner of encampment, to gain time himself, and make the enemy lose it. An able general, carefully pursuing these maxims, will give courage to his soldiers, and to the inhabitants of the country ; he gives time to his government to take proper precautions to resist the enemy who at- tacks him ; and thus changes the nature of this disagreeable and vexatious kind of warfare. The management of a defensive war requires more military judgment than that of an offensive one. A war between equal powers, is that in which the neighboring states take no part, so long as the belligerent parties ob- tain no great advantage, the one over the other. This sort of war never should last long if you want to reap any advantages from it. As to its rules, they are entirely conformable to those already given ; but we may look on it as a certain maxim in this sort of war, that the general who is the most active and penetrating, will ever in the end prevail over him, who possesses these qualities in a lesser degree ; because, by his activity and penetration, he will multiply small advantages, till at last they procure him a decisive superiority. A general who is continually attemive to procure himself small advantages, ever obtains his end, which is to ruin the enemy's army ; in which case he changes the nature of the war, and makes it of- fensive; which should ever be the chief object of his prince. Auxiliary WAR, is that in which a nation succors its neighbors, either in consequence of alliances or engagements entered into with them; or sometimes to prevent their falling under rhe power of an ambitious prince. I fit is in virtue of treaties, he observes them religiously, in furnishing the num- ber of troops prescribed, and even offering to augment his quota, if required; or in making a diversion by attacking the com- inon enemy, or its allies. 1 f it is to prevent a neighboring prince from being crushed by a power, who after this conquest may become dangerous to yourself, there are several measures to be taken for your own particular interest. One of the chief is, to exact from those you succor, the possession of some place in security, lest they make their peace without your kriowlege, or to your pre- judice. The general, therefore, who is chosen for the command of this auxiliary corps, should have wisdom, penetration, and foresight; wisdom, to preserve a proper discipline in his corps, that the allied prince may have no cause to complain of him; foresight and penetration, to pre- vent his troops suffering for want of sub- sistence, or being exposed to the perils of war, but in proportion to their numbers with those of the allied prince ; and, finally, that nothing shall pass without his knowlege, which may be prejudicial to his master. Civil or intestine WAR, is that between subjects of the same realm, or between parties in the same state. In this sense we say, the civil wars of the Romans de- stroyed the republic ; the civil wars of Grenada ruined the power of the Moor? in Spain: the civil wars in England began 1641, and ended in the tyrant's death. Re/ighusWAR, is war maintained in a state on account of religion, one of the parties refusing to tolerate the other. Holy WAR, is that species of warfare which was anciently maintained by leagues and crusades, for the recovery of the Holy Land. Civil and religious WA R s are ever un- happy for the states who sustain them. These sorts of war, which the animosity of the different parties, and fanaticism, always carry beyond the bounds of hu- manity, and the duties of society, have in general, no other rules but those of the offensive and dcjens'i-ve. It has however always been observed, that civil wars form great men and good soldiers ; because the rich and poor, citizens and laborers, being equally obliged to fight for their property and preservation, have all an opportunity of learning the art ot war. This species of war may likewise be called revolution- ary, with the additional circumstance, that in the latter sense it is of a more ex., tensive nature. WAR of opinion. See OPINION. Articles of WAR. S E c T . I . Be it enacted by the senate and bouse of representatives of the United States of America, in Congress assembled, That from and after the passing of this act, the following shall be the rules and articles by which the armies of the United States shall be governed : Art. i. Every officer now in the army of the United States, shall, in six months from the passing of this act, andevery of- ficer who shall hereafter be appointed, shall before he enters on the duties of his office, subscribe these rules and regula- tions. Art. 2. It is earnestly recommended to all officers and soldiers diligently to at- tend divine service; and all officers who shall behave indecently or irreverently at any place ofdivine worship, shall, if com- missioned officers, be brought before a general court-martial, there to be publicly and severely reprimanded by the presi- dent; if non-commissioned officers or sol- diers, every person so offending shall, for his first offence, forfeit one sixth of a dol- lar, to be deducted out of his next pay; for the second offence, he shall not only forfeit a like sum, but be confined twen- ty-four hours; and for every like offence shall suffer and pay in like manner ; which money, so forfeited, shall be applied by 724 WAR WAR the captain or senior officer of the troop or company, to the use of the sick soldiers of the company or troop to which the offender belongs. Art. 3. Any non-commissioned officer or soldier who shall use any profane oath or execration shall incur the penalties expressed in the foregoing article, and a commissioned officer shall forfeit and pay for each and every such offence one dollar, to be applied as in the preceding article. Art. 4, Every chaplain commissioned in the army or armies of the United States, who shall absent himself from the duties assigned him (except in cases of sickness or leave of absence) shall, on conviction thereof before a court- martial, be fined not exceeding one month's pay, besides the loss of his pay during his absence; or be discharged, as the said court-martial shall judge proper. Art. 5. Any officer or soldier who shall use contemptuous or disrespectful words against the president of the United States, against the vice-president thereof, against the congress of the United States, or against the chief magistrate or legislature of any of the United States in which he may be quartered, if a commissioned of- ficer, shall be cashiered, or otherwise punished as a court-martial shall direct; if a non-commissioned officer or soldier, he shall suffer such punishment as shall be inflicted on him by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 6. Any officer or soldier who shall behave himself with contempt or disre- spect towards his commanding officer, shall be punished according to the nature of his offence, by the judgment of a court- martial. Art. 7. Any officer or soldier who shall begin, excite, cause, or join in any mu- tiny or sedition in any troop or company in the service of the United States, or in any party, post, detachment, or guard, shall suffer death, or such other punish- ment as by a court-martial shall be in flicted. Art. 8. Any officer, non-commissioned officer, or soldier, who, being present at any mutiny or sedition, does not use his utmost endeavor to suppress the same, or coming to theknowlegeofany intended mutiny, does not without delay, give in- formation thereof to his commanding of- ficer, shall be punished by the sentence of a court-martial with death or otherwise, according to the nature of his offence. Art. 9. Any officer or soldier who shall strike his superior officer, or draw or lift up any weapon, or offer any violence against him, being in the execution of his office, on any pretence whatsoever, or shall disobey any lawful command of his superior officer, shall suffer death, or such other punishment as shall, accord, ing to the nature of his offence, be in- flicted upon him by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 10. Every non-commissioned of- ficer, or soldier, who shall inlist himself n the service of the United States, shall, t the time of his so inlisting, or within ix days afterwards, have the articles for he government of the armies of the United Jtates, read to him, and shall, by the of- ficer who inlisted him, or by the com- nanding officer of the troop or company nto which he was inlisted, be taken be- bre the next justice of the peace, or chief magistrate of any city or town corporate, not being an officer of the army, or where ecourse cannot be had to the civil magis- rate, before the judge advocate, and, in lis presence, shall take the following oath or affirmation : *' I A. B. do solemnly swear, or affirm, (as the case may be) that will bear true allegiance to the United States of America, and that I will serve them honestly and faithfully against all their enemies, or opposers, whatsoever, and observe and obey the orders .of the president of the United States, and the orders of the officers appointed over me, according to the rules and articles for the government of the armies of the United States." Which justice, magistrate, or judge advocate is to give the officer a cer- tificate, signifying that the man inlisted, did take the said oath, or affirmation. Art. n. After a non-commissioned of- ficer or soldier, shall have been duly in- listed and sworn, he shall not be dismissed the service without adischarge in writing; and no discharge granted to him shall be sufficient, which is not signed by a field officer of the regiment to which he be- longs, or commanding officer, where no field officer of the regiment is present ; and no discharge shall be given to a non- commissioned officer or soldier, before his term of service has expired, but by order of the president, the secretary of war, the commanding officer of a department, or the sentence of a general court-martial, nor shall a commissioned officer be dis- charged the service, but by order of the president of the United States, or by sen- tence of a general court-martial. Art. 12. Every colonel, or other of- ficer commanding a regiment, troop, or company, and actually quartered with it, may give furloughs to non-commissioned officers or soldiers, in such numbers, and for so long a time as he shall judge to be most consistent with the good of the service; and a captain or other inferior of- ficer commanding a troop or company, or in any garrison, fort or barracK. of the United States, (his field officer being ab- sent), may givefurloughs to non-commis- sioned officers or soldiers, for a time not exceeding twenty days in six months, but not to more than two persons to be absent at the same time, excepting some extra- ordinary occasion should require it. Art. 13. At every muster, the com- manding officer of each regiment, troop, or company there present, shall give to the commissary of musters, or other of- ficer who musters the said regiment, WAR WAR 725 troop, or company, certificates signed by himself, signifying how long such officers, as shall not appear at the said muster, have been absent, and the reason of their absence. In like manner, thecommand- ing officer of every troop, or company, shall give certificates, signifying the rea- sons of the absence of the non-commis- sioned officers and private soldiers, which reasons, and time of absence, shall be in- serted in the muster-rolls opposite the name of the respective absent officers and soldiers. The certificates shall, together with the muster-rolls, be remitted by the c mmissary of musters, or other officer mustering/to the department of war as speedily as the distance of the place will admit. Art. 14. Every officer who shall be convicted, before a general court-martial, of having signed a false certificate, relating to the absence of either officer or private soldier, or relative to his or their pay, shall be cashiered. Art. 15. Every officer who shall know- ingly make a false muster of manor horse, and every officer or commissary of mus- ters, who shall willingly sign, direct or allow the signing of muster-rolls, where- in such false muster is contained, shall, upon proof made thereof by two witnesses, before a general court-martial, be cashiered, and shall be therefore utterly disabled to have or hold any office or employment in the service of the United States. Art. 16. Any commissary of musters or other officer, who shall be convicted of having taken money or other thing, by way of gratification, on the mustering any-iegiment, troop or company, or on the signing muster-rolls, shall be dis- placed from his office, and shall be there- by utterly disabled to have or hold any office or employment in the service of the United States. Art. 17. Any officer who shall presume to muster a person as a soldier, who is not a soldier, shall be deemed guilty of having made a false muster, and shall suf- fer accordingly. Art. 18. Every officer who shall know- ingly make a false return to the depart- ment of war, or to any of his superior of- ficers, authorised to call for such returns, of the state of the regiment, troop, or com- pany, or garrison, under his command ; or of the arms, ammunition, clothing, or other stores thereunto belonging, shall, on conviction thereof before a court martial, be cashiered. Art. 19. The commanding officer of every regiment, troop, or independent company, or garrison of the United States, shall, in the beginning of every month, remit through the proper channels, to the department of war, an exact return of the regiment, troop, independent company, or garrison, under his command, specify- ing the names of officers then absent from their posts, and the reasons for, and the time of their absence. And any officer who shall be convictedof having, through neglect or design, omitted sending such eturns, shall be punished according to he nature of his crime, by the judgment )f a general court-martial. Art. 20. All officers and soldiers, who lave received pay, or have been duly in- isted in the service of the United States, and shall be convicted of having deserted the same, shall suffer death, or such other punishment as by sentence of a court- martial shall be inflicted. Art. 21. Any non-commissioned officer >r soldier, who shall, without leave from lis commanding officer, absent himself Tom his troop, company, or detachment, shall, upon being convicted thereof, be nmished according to the nature of his offence at the discretion of a court-martial. Art. 22. No non-commissioned officer or soldier, shall inlist himself in any other regiment, troop, or company, with- out a regular discharge from the regiment, roop, or company, in which he last serv- ed, on the penalty of being reputed a de- serter, and suffering accordingly. And in case any officer shall knowingly receive and entertain such non-commissioned of- ficer or soldier, or shall not, after his be- "ng discovered to be a deserter, immedi- ately confine him, and give notice thereof to the corps in which he last served, the said officer shall by a court-martial be cashiered. Ait. 23. Any officer or soldier, who shall be convicted of having advised or persuaded any other officer or soldier, to desert rhe service of the United States, shall suffer death, or such other punish- ment as shall be inflicted upon him by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 24. No officer or soldier shall use any reproachful or provoking speeches or gestures to another, upon pain, if an officer, of being put in arrest ; if a sol- dier, confined, and of asking pardon of the party offended, in the presence of his commanding officer. Art. 25. Noofficeror soldier shall send a challenge to another officer or soldier, to fight a duel, or accept a challenge, if sent, upon pain, if a commissioned officer, of being cashiered ; if a non-commissioned officer or soldier, of suffering corporeal punishment at the discretion of a court- martial. Art. 26. If any commissioned or non- commissioned officer commanding a guard, shall knowingly or willingly suffer any person whatsoever to go forth to fight a duel, he shall be punished as a challenger ; and all seconds, promoters and carriers of challenges, in order to duels, shall be deemed pincipals, and be punished ac- cordingly. And it shall be the duty of every office;-, commanding an army, regi- ment, company, post, or detachment, who is knowing to a challenge being given, or accepted, by any officer, non-com- missioned officer, or soldier, under his command, or has reason to believe the '26 W A R WAR same to be the case, immediately to arrest | and bring to trial such offenders. Art. 27. All officers, of what condition! soever, have power to part and quell all quarrels, frays, and disorders, though the persons concerned should belong to another regiment, troop, or company ; ( and either to order officers into arrest, or : non-commissioned officers or soldiers into \ confinement, until their proper -superior j officers shall be acquainted therewith;, and \vhosoevershall refuse to obey such officer (though of an inferior rank) or shall j draw his sword upon him, shall be pun- ished at the discretion of a general court. I martial. Art. 28. Any officer or soldier, who shall upbraid another for refusing a chal- lenge, shall himself be punished as a challenger; and all officers and soldiers are hereby discharged from any disgrace or opinion of disadvantage, which might arise from their having refused to accept of challenges, as they will only have acted in obedience to the laws, and done their duty as good soldiers, who subject them- selves to discipline. Art. 29. No sutler shall be permitted to sell any kind of liquors or victuals, or to keep their houses or shops open for the entertainment of soldiers, after nine at night, or before the beating of the re- veilles, or upon Sundays, during divine service or sermon, on the penalty of be- ing dismissed from all future sutling. Art. 30. All officers commanding in the field, forts, barracks, or garrisons of the United States, are hereby required to .see that the persons permitted to sutle, shall supply the soldiers with good and wholesome provisions, or other articles, at a reasonable price, as they shall be an- swerable for their neglect. Art. 31. No officer commanding in any of the garrisons, forts, or barracks of the United States, shall exact exorbitant prices for houses or stalls let out to sut- lers, or connive at the like exactions in others; nor by his own authority, and for his private advantage, lay any duty or imposition upon, or be interested in the sale of any victuals, liquors, or other ne- cessaries of life, brought into the garrison, fort, or barracks, for the use of the sol- diers, on the penalty of being discharged from the service. Art. 32. Every officer commanding in quarters, garrisons, or on the march, shall keep good order, and to the utmost of his power, redress all abuses or disorders, which may be committed by any officer or soldier under his command ; if upon complaint made to him of officers or sol- diers beating, or otherwise ill treating any person, of disturbing fairs or markets, or of committing any kinds or riots, to the disquieting ol the citizens of the United States, he, the said commander, who shall refuse or omit to see justice done to the offender or oilenders, and reparation made to the party or parties injured, as far as part of the offender's pay shall enable him or them, shall, upon proof thereof, be cashiered or punished, as a general court-martial shall direct. Art. 33. When any commissioned of- ficer or soldier, shall be accused of a capi- tal crime, or of having used violence, or committed any offence against the persons or property of any citizen of any of the United States, such as is punishable by the known laws of the land, the com- manding officer, and officers of every re- giment, troop, or company, to which the person or persons, so accused, shall be- long, are hereby required, upon applica- tion duly made by, or in behalf of the party, or parties injured, to use their ut- most endeavors to deliver over such ac- cused person or persons, to the civil ma- gistrate, and likewise to be aiding and as- sisting to the officers of justice, in appre- hending and securing the person or persons so accused, in order to bring him or them to trial. If any commanding officer or officers, shall wilfully neglect, or shall refuse, upon the application aforesaid, to deliver over such accused person or per- sons, to the civil magistrates, or to be aiding and assisting to the officers of jus- tice in apprehending such person or per- sons, the officer or officers, so offending, shall be cashiered. Art. 34. If any officer shall think him- self wronged by his colonel, or the com- manding officer of the regiment, and shall, upon due application being made to him, be refused redress, he may complain to the general, commanding in the state, or territory where such regiment shall be stationed, in order to obtain justice; who is hereby required to examine into the said complaint, and take proper measures for redressing the wrong complained of, and .transmit as soon as possible, to the department of war, a true state of such complaint, with the proceedings had thereon. Art. 35. If any inferior officer, or sol- dier, shall think 'himself wronged by h captain, or other officer, he is to complain thereof to the commanding officer of the regiment, who is hereby required to sum- mon a regimental court-martial, for the doing justice to the complainant; from which regimental court-martial, either party may, if he thinks himself still ag- grieved, appeal to a general court-martial. But if, upon a second hearing, the appeal shall appear vexatious and groundless, the person, so appealing, shall be punished at the discretion of the said court-martial. Art. 36. Any commissioned officer, store keeper, or commissary, who shall be convicted, at a general court. martial, of having sold, without a proper order for that purpose, embezzled, misapplied, or wilfully, or through neglect, suffered any of the provisions, forage, arms, clothing, ammunition, or other military stores, be- longing to the United States, to be spoiled, ' or damaged, sliall at his own expence, WAR WAR 727 make good the loss or damage, and shall moreover, forfeit all his pay, and be dis- missed from the service. Art. 37. Any non-commissioned officer or soldier, who shall be convicted, at a regimental court-martial, of having sold, or designedly, or through neglect, wasted the ammunition delivered out to him, to be employed in the service of the United States, shall be punished at the discretion of such court. Art. 38. Every non-commissioned of. zicer or soldier, who shall be convicted before a court-martial, as having sold, lost, or spoiled, through neglect, his horse, arms, clothes, or accoutrements, - shall be put under such weekly stoppages (not exceeding the half of his pay) as such court-martial shall judge sufficient for re- pairing the loss or damage ; and shall suiter confinement or such other corporeal pun- ishment as his crime shall deserve. Art. 39. Every officer, who shall be convicted before a court-martial, of hav- ing embezzled, or misapplied any money with which he may have been entrusted, for the payment of the men under his command, or for enlisting men into the service, or for other purposes, if a com- missioned officer, shall be cashiered, and compelled to refund the money ; if anon, commissioned officer, shall be reduced to rhe ranks, be put under stoppages until the money be made good, and suffer such corporeal punishment as such court- martial shall direct. Art. 40. Every captain of a troop, or company, is charged with the arms, ac- coutrementSj ammunition, clothing, or other warlike stores belonging to the troop, or company under his command, which lie is to be accountable for to his colonel, in case of their being lost, sjxjiled, or damaged, not by unavoidable accidents, or on actual service. Art. 41. All non-commissioned officers and soldiers, who shall be found one mile from the earn p, without leave, in writing, from their commanding officer, shall suf- fer such punishment as shull be inflicted upon them by the sentence of a court- martial. Art. 4-2. No officer or soldier, shall lie out of his quarters, garrison, or cam]), without leave from his superior officer, upon penalty of being punished according to the nature of his offence, by the sen- tence of a court-martial. Art. 43. Every non-commissioned of- ficer and soldier shall retire to his quarters or tent, at the beating of the retreat ; in default of which he shall be punished ac- cording to the nature of his offence. Art. 44. No officer, non-co'mmissioned officer or soldier, shall fail in repairing, at the time fixed, to the place of parade, of exercise or other rendezvous, appointed by his commanding officer, if not pre- vented by sickness, or some other evident necessity ; or shall go from the said place pf rendezvous, without leave from his commanding officer, before he shall be regularly dismissed or relieved, on the penalty of being punished according to the nature of his offence by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 45. Any commissioned officer, who shall be found drunk on his guard, party, or other duty, shall be cashiered. Any non-commissioned officer or soldier so offending, shall surfer such corporeal punishment as shall be inflicted by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 46. Any centip.el who shall be found sleeping upon his post, or shall leave it before he shall be regularly re- lieved, shall suiler death, or such other punishment as shall be inflicted by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 47. No soldier belonging to any regiment, troop, or company, shall hire another to do his duty for him, or be ex- cused from duty, but in cases of sickness, disability, or leave of absence ; and every such soldier found guilty of hiring his duty, as also the party so hired to do ano- ther's duty, shall be punished at the dis- cretion of a regimental court-martial. Art. 48. And every non-commissioned officer conniving at such hiring of duty aforesaid, shall be reduced; and every commissioned officer, knowing and al- lowing such ill practices in the service, shall be punished by the judgment of a general court-martial. Art. 49. Any officer belonging to the service of the United States, who, by dis- charging of firearms, drawing of swords, beating of drums, or by any other means whatsoever, shall occasion false alarms in camp, garrison, or quarters, shall suf- fer death, or such other punishment as shall be ordered by the sentence of a ge- neral court- martial. Art. 50. Any officer or soldier, \yho shall, \vithoutiirgentnecessity, or with- out the leave of his superior ofticer, quit his guard, platoon, or division, shall be punished according to the nature of his offence, by the sentence of a court-mar- tial. Art. 51. No officer or soldier shall do violence te any person who brings provi- sions or other necessaries to the camp, garrison or quarters, of the forces of th-j United States, employed in any parts ou f of the said states, upon pain of death, or such other punishment as a court-martial shall direct. Art. 52, Any officer or soldier, who shall misbehave himself before the enemy, run away, or shamefully abandon air, fort, post, or guard, which he or they may be commanded to defend, or speak words inducing others to do the like; or shall cast away his arms and ammunition, or who shail quit his post or colors tr plunder and pillage, every such oilondcr being duly convicted thereof, shall suffer death, or such other punishment a be ordered by the: sen-. court-ma 728 WAR WAR Art. 53. Any person belonging to the armies of the United States, who shall make known the watch-word to any per- son who is not entitled to receive it, ac- cording to the rules and discipline of war, or shall presume to give a paroleor watch- Avord, different from what he received, shall suffer death, or such other punish- ment as shall be ordered by the sentence of a general court-martial. Art. 54. All officers and soldiers are to behave themselves orderly in quarters, and on their march ; and whosoever shall commit any waste, or spoil, either in walks of trees, parks, warrens, fish ponds, houses, or gardens, corn fields, enclosures of meadows, or shall maliciously destroy any property whatsoever, belonging to the inhabitants of the United States, un- less by order of the then commander in chief of the armies of the said states, shall (besides such penalties as they are liable to bylaw,) be punished according to the na- ture and degree of the offence, by the judg- ment of a regimental or general court martial. Art. 5$. Whosoever, belonging to the armies of the United States, employed in foreign parts, shall force a safe-guard, shall suffer death. Art. 56. Whosoever shall relieve the enemy with money, victuals, or ammu- nition, or shall knowingly harbor or pro- tect an enemy, shall suiter death, or such other punishment as shall be ordered by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 57. Whosoever shall be convicted of holding correspondence with, or giving intelligence to the enemy, either directly or indirectly, shall stiller death, or such other punishment as shall be ordered by the sentence of a, court-martial. Art. 58. All public stores taken in the enemy's camp, towns, forts, or maga- zines, whether of artillery, ammunition, clothing, forage, or provisions, shall be secured for the service of the United States ; for the neglect of which the com- manding officer is to be answerable. Art. 59. If'any commander of any gar- rison, fortress or post, shall be compelled, by the officers and soldiers under his com- mand, to give up to the enemy, or to abandon it ; the commissioned officers, non-commissioned officers, or soldiers, who shall be convicted of having so of- fended, shall suffer death, or such other punishment as shall be inflicted upon them by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 60. All sutlers and retainers to the camp, and all persons whatsoever, serving with the armies of the U. States in the field, though not inlisted soldiers, are to be subject to orders, according to the rules and discipline of war. Art. 61. Officers having brevets, or commissions^ of a prior date to those of the regiment in which they serve, may Uke place in courts- martial and on de- tachments, when composed of different corps, according to the ranks given them in their brevets, or dates of their former commissions ; but in the regiment, troop, or company, to which such officers be- long, they shall do duty and take rank, both in courts-martial and on detach- ments, which shall be composed only of their own corps, according to the commis- sions by which they are mustered in the said corps. Art. 62. If upon marches, guards, or in quarters, different corps of the army shall happen to join, or do duty together, the officer highest in rank of the line of the army, marine corps, or militia, by com- mission there, on duty, or in quarters, shall command the whole, and give orders for what is needful to the service, unless otherwise specially directed by the presi- dent of the U . States, according to the na- ture of the case. Art. 63. The functions of the engineers being generally confined to the most ele- vated branch of military science, they are not to assume, nor are they subject to be ordered on any duty beyond the line of their immediate profession, except by the special order of the president of the U. States ; but they are to receive every mark of respect, to which their rank in the ar- my may entitle them, respectively, and are liable to be transferred, at the discre- tion of the president, from one corps to another, regard being paid to rank. Art. 64. General courts-martial may consist of any number of commissioned officers, from five to thirteen, inclusively, but they shall not consist of less than thirteen, where that number can be con- vened, without manifest injury to the ser- vice. Art. 65. Any general officer command- ing an army, or colonel commanding a se- parate department, may appoint general courts-martial, whenever necessary. But no sentence of a court-martial shall be carried into execution until after the whole proceedings shall have been laid before the officer ordering the same, or the officer commanding the troops tor the time be- ing ; neither shall any sentence of agene- al court-martial, in time of peace, ex- tending to the loss of life, or the dismis- sion of a commissioned officer, or which shall, cither in time of peace or war, res- pect a general officer, be carried into exe- cution, until afrer the whole proceedings shall have been transmitted to the secre- tary of war, to be laid before the presi- dent of the U. States, for his confirma-- tion or disapproval, and orders in the case. All other sentences may be confirmed and executed by the officer ordering the court to assemble, or the commanding officer, for the time being, as the case may be. Art. 66. Every officer commanding a egiment, or corps, may appoint, fur his >wn regiment, or corps, courts-martial, o consist of three commissioned officers, for the trial and punishment of offences, not capital, and decide upon their sen- ences. For the same purpose, all ofti- WAR WAR 729 cers, commanding any of the garrisons, forts, barracks, or other places, where the troops consist of different corps, may as- semble courts-martial, to consist of three commissioned officers, and decide upon their sentences. Art. 67. No garrison, or regimental court-martial shall have the power to try capital cases, or commissioned officers ; neither shall they inflict a fine exceeding one month's pay, nor imprison, nor put to hard labor, any non-commissioned offi- cer or soldier, for a longer time than one month. Art. 68. Whenever it may be found convenient and necessary to the public ser- vice, the officers of the marines shall be as- sociated with the officers of the land forces, for the purpose of holding courts-matial and trying offenders belonging to either; and in such cases the orders of the senior officer of either corps, who may be present and duly authorised, shall be received and obeyed. Ait. 69. The judge advocate, or some person deputed b/ him, or by the general or officer commanding the army, detach- ment, or garrison, shall prosecute in the name of the U. States, but shall so far consider himself as counsel for the prison- er, after the said prisoner shall have made his plea, as to object to any leading ques- tion to any of the witnesses, or any ques- tion to the prisoner, the answer to which might tend to criminate himself; and to administer to each member of the court, before they proceed upon any trial, the following oath, which shall also be taken by all members of the regimental and gar- rison courts-martial : ' You A. B. do swear that you will well and truly try and determine, accord, ing to evidence, the matter now before you, between the United States of Ame- rica and the prisoner to be tried ; and that you will duly administer justice, accord- ing to the provisions of * An act establish- ing rules and articles for the government of the armies of the United States,' with- out partiality, favor, or affection: and if any doabt shall arise, not explained by said articles, according to your conscience, the best of your understanding, and the custom of war in like cases : and you do further swear, that you will not divulge the sentence of the court until it shall be published by the proper authority : nei- ther will you disclose or discover the vote or opinion of any particular member of the court-martial, unless required to give evidence thereof as a witness, by a court of justice, in a due course of law. Sobelp you God," And as soon as the said oath shall have been administered to the respective mem- bers, the president of the court shall ad- minister to the judge advocate, or person officiating as such, an oath in the follow. ing words : < You A. B. do swear, that you will not disclose or discover the vote or opinion of any particular member of the court, martial, unless required to give evidence thereof as a witness, by a court of justice in due course of law ; nor di vul, e the sen- tence of the court to any but the proper authority, until it shall be duly disclosed by the same. So help you God.'* Art. 70. When a prisoner arraigned be. fore a general court-martial shall, from obstinacy and deliberate design, stand mute or answer foreign to the purpose, the court may proceed to trial and judg- ment as if the prisoner had regularly pleaded not guilty. Art 71. When a member shall be chal- lenged by a prisoner, he must state his cause of challenge, of which the court shall, after due deliberiition, determine the relevancy or validity , and decide ac- cordingly ; and no challenge to more than one member at a time shall be received by the eourt. Art. 72. All the members of a court- martial are to behave with decency d nd calmness ; and in giving their votes, are to begin with the youngest in commission. Art. 73. All persons who give evidence before a court-martial, are to be examined on oath or affirmation in the following form : " You swear or affirm (as the case may bej the evidence you shall give in the cause now in hearing, shall be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. So bel-pyou Gad." Art. 74. On the trials of cases not capi- tal, before courts-martial, the deposition of witnesses not in the line o<- staff" of the army, may be taken before some justice of the peace, and read in evidence : pro. vided, the prosecutor and the person ac- cused are present at the taking the same, or are duly notified thereof. Art. 75. No officer shall be tried but by a general court-martial, nor by officers of an inferior rank, if it can be avoided -. nor shall any proceedings or trials be carl ried on excepting between the hours of eight in the morning, and three in the af- ternoon, excepting in cases, which, in the opinion, of the officer appointing the court-martial, require immediate exam- ple. Art. 76. No person whatsoever shall use any menacing words, signs, or ges- tures, in presence of a court-martial, or shall causeany disorder or riot, or disturb their proceedings, on the penalty of being punished, at the discretion of the said couri -martial. Art. 77 Whenever any officer shall be charged with a crime, he snail be arrested and confined in his barracks, quarters, or tent, and deprived of his sword, by the commanding officer. And any officer who shall leave his confinement before he shall be set at liberty by his commanding of- ficer, or by a superior officer, shall be cashiered. Art. 78. Non-commissioned officers and soldiers, charged with crimes, shall be WAR WAR confined, until tried by a court-martial, or released by proper authority. Art. 79. No officer or soldier who shall be put in arrest, shall continue in confine- ment more than eight days, or until such time as a court-martial can be assembled. Art. 80. No officer commanding a guard, or provost marshal, shall refuse to receive or keep any prisoner committed to his charge, by an officer belonging to the forces of the United States; provided the officer committing, shall, at the same time, de- liver an account in writing, signed by himself, of the crime with which the said prisoner is charged. Art. 81. Noofficercommandinga guard, or provost marshal, shall presume to re- lease any person committed to his charge, without proper authority for so doing, nor shall he suffer any person to escape, on the penalty of being punished for it by the sentence of a court-martial. Art. 82. Every officer or provost mar- shal, to whose charge prisoners shall be committed, shall, within twenty four hours after such commitment, or as soon as he shall be relieved from his guard, make report in writing, to the command- ing officer, of their names, their crimes, and the names of the officers who com- mitted them, on the penalty of being punished for disobedience or neglect, at the discretion of a court-martial. Art. 83. Any commissioned officer convicted before a genera! court-martial of conduct unbecoming an officer and a gen- tleman, shall be dismissed the service. Art. 84. In cases where a court-mar- tial may think it proper to sentence a commissioned officer to be suspended from command, they shall have power also to suspend his pay and emoluments for the same time, according to the na- ture and heinousness of the offence. Art. 85. In all cases where a commis- sioned officer is cashiered for cowardice or fraud, it shall be added in the sentence, that the crime, name, and place of abode and punishment of the delinquent, be published in the newspapers in and about the camp, and of the particular state from which the offender came, or where he usually resides, after which it shall be deemed scandalous for an officer to associ- ate with him. Art. 86. The commanding officer of any post or detachment, in which there shall not be a number of officers adequate to form a general court-martial, shall, in cases which require the cognizance of such a court, report to the commanding of- ficer of the department, who shall order a court to be assembled aT the nearest post or detachment, and the party accused, with necessary witnesses, to be trans- ported to the place where the said court shall be assembled. Art. 87. No person shall be sentenced to suffer death, but by the concurrence of two thirds of the members of a general court-martial, nor except in the cases icrein expressly mentioned; nor shall more than fifty lashes be inflicted on any >fFender, at the discretion of a court- nartial ; and no officer, non-commissioned, officer, soldier, or follower of the army, shall be tried a second time for the same fFence. Art. 88. No person shall be liable to be ried and punished by a general court- martial for any offence which shall appear to have been committed more than two years before the issuing of the order for such trial, unless the person, by reason of having absented himself or some other manifest impediment, shall not have been amenable to justice within that period. Art. 89. Every officer authorised to or- der a general court-martial, shall have power to pardon or mitigate any punish- ment ordered by such court, except the sentence of death, or of cashiering an of- ficer; which, in the cases where he has authority (by article 65) to carry them nto execution, he may suspend, until the pleasure of the president of the United States can be known; which suspension, together with copies of the proceedings of the court-martial, the said officer shall immediately transmit to the president, for his determination. And the colonel or commanding officer of the regiment or gar. rison, where any regimental or garrison court-martial shall be held, may pardon or mitigate any punishment ordered by such court to be inflicted. Art. 90. Every judge advocate, or per- son officiating as such, at any general court-martial, shall transmit, with as much expedition as the opportunity of time and distance of place can admit, the original proceedings and sentence of such court-martial, to the secretary of war, which said original proceedings and sen- tence shall be carefully kept and preserved in the office of said secretary, to the end that the persons entitled thereto may be enabled, upon application to the said of- fice, to obtain copies thereof. The party tried by any general court- martial shall, upon demand thereof made by himself or by any person or persons in his behalf, be entitled to a copy of the sentence and proceedings of such court- mat tial. Art. 91. In cases where the general or commanding officer may order a court of inquiry to examine into the nature of any transaction, accusation, or imputation against any officer or soldier, the said court shall consist of one of more officers, not exceeding three, and a judge advocate, or other suitable person as a recorder, to re- duce the proceedings and evidence to writing, all of whom shall be sworn to the faithful performance of their duty. This court shall have the same power to summon witnesses as a court-martial, and to examine them on oath. But they shall not give their opinion on the merits of the case, excepting they shall be there- to specially required. The parties accused WAR WAR 731 shall also be permitted to cross examine and interrogate the witnesses, so as to in- vestigate fully the circumstances in ques- tion. Art. 9z. The proceedings of a court of inquiry must be authenticated by the sig- nature of the recorder and the president, and delivered to the commanding officer : and the said proceedings may be admitted as evidence by a court-martial, in cases not capital, or extending to thedismission of an officer, provided that the circum- stances are such, that oral testimony cannot be obtained. But as courts of in- quiry may be perverted to dishonorable purposes, and may be considered as en- gines of destruction to military merit, in the hands of weak and envious command- ants, they are hereby prohibited, unless directed by the president of the United States, or demanded by the accused. Art. 93. The judge advocate, or re- corder, shall administer to the members the following oath : ** You shall well and truly examine and inquire, according to your evidence, into the matter now before you, without partiality, favor, affection, prejudice, or hope of reward. So help you God." After which the president shall admin- ister to the judge advocate, or recorder, the following oath : " You, A. B. do swear that you will, according to your best abilities, accurately and impartially record the proceedings of the court, and the evidence to be given in the case in hearing . So help you God." The witnesses shall take the same oath as witnesses sworn before a court-martial. Art. 94. When any commissioned of- ficer shall die or be killed in /the service of the United States, the major of the regi- ment, or the officer doing the major's duty in his absence, or in any post or garrison, the second officer in command, or the as- sistant military agent, shall immediately secure all his effects or equipage, then in camp or quarters, and shall make an in- ventory thereof, and forthwith transmit the same to the office of the department of war, to the end that his executors or administrators may receive the same. Art. 95. When any non-commissioned officer, or soldier, shall die, or be killed in the service of the United States, the then commanding officer of the troop, or company, shall, in the presence of two other commissioned officers, take an ac- count of what effects he died possessed of, above his arms and accoutrements, and transmit the same to the office of the department of war ; which said effects are to 'be accounted for, and paid to the re- presentatives of such deceased non-com- missioned officer or soldier. And in case any of the officers, so authorised to take care of the effects of deceased officers and soldiers, should, before they have ac- counted to their representatives for the same, have occasion to leave the regiment, or post, by preferment, or otherwise, hey shall, before they be permitted to quit the same, deposit in the hands of the commanding officer, or of the assistant military agent, all the effects of such de- based non-commissioned officers and oldiers, in order that the same may be ecured for, and paid to, their respective epresentatives. Art. 96. All officers, conductors, gun- iers, matrosses, drivers, or other persons whatsoever, receiving pay, or hire, in he service of the artillery, or corps of en- gineers of the United States, shall be ;overned by the aforesaid rules and arti- ;les, and shall be subject to be tried by :ourts-martial, in like manner with the ifficers and soldiers of the other troops in he service of the United States. Art. 97. The officers and soldiers of any roops, whether militia or others, being mustered and in pay of the U States, shall, at all times, and in all places, when join- ed, or acting in conjunction with the re- gular forces of the U. States, be governed )y these rules and articles of war, and shall be subject to be tried by courts- martial, in like manner with the officers and soldiers in the regular forces, save on- y, that such courts- martial shall be com- josed entirely of militia officers. Art. 98. All officers, serving by com- mission from the authority of any particu- ar state, shall on all detachments, courts- martial, or other duty, wherein they may 3e employed in conjunction with the re- gular forces of the "U. States, take rant, next after all officers of the like grade in said regular forces, notwithstanding the commissions of such militia or state offi- cers may be elder than the commissions of the officers of the regular forces of the U. States. Art. 99. All crimes not capital, and all disorders and neglects which officers and soldiers may be guilty of, to the prejudice of good order and military discipline, though not mentioned in thc'foregoing ar- ticles of war, are to be taken cognizance of by a general or regimental court- mar- tial, according to the nature and degree of the offence, and be punished at their dis- cretion. Art. ico. The president of the United States, shall have power to prescribe the uniform of the army. Art. 101. The foregoing articles are to be read and published once in every six months, to every garrison, regiment, troop or company, mustered or to be mustered in the service of the U. States, and are to be duly observed and obeyed, by all offi- cers and soldiers who are or shall be in said service. SECT. II. And be it further enacted , That in time of war, all persons not citi- zens of, or owing allegiance 10 the U. States of America, who shall be found lurking as spies, in or about the fortifica- tions or encampments of the armies of the U . States, or any of them, shall suffer death, according to the law and usage of 732 WAR W AH nations, by sentence of a general court- martial. SECT. III. And 6e it further enacted, That the rules and regulations, by which the armies of the U. States have hereto- fore been governed, and the resolves of Congress thereunto annexed, and respect- ing the same, shall, henceforth be void and of no effect, except so far as may re- late to any transactions under them, prior to the promulgation of this act, at the se- veral posts ana garrisons respectively, oc- cupied by any part of the army of the U. States. April \o, 1806. Cbaw//e/ WAR, is an assembly of great officers called by a general, or commander, to deliberate with him on enterprizes and attempts to be made. On some occa- sions, council of war is also understood of an assembly of officers, sitting in judg- ment on delinquent soldiers, deserters, coward officers, &c. WAR. This word is frequently pre- fixed or attached to things or persons, in order to distinguish their particular state or functions, viz. WAR establishment. See ESTABLISH- MENT. WAR minister. See SECRETARY. Secretary at WAR. An efficient cha- racter at the head of the war office, with whom all matters belonging to the army rest. See OFFICE WAR- Cry, was formerly customary in the armies of most nations, when they were just upon the point of engaging. Sometimes it consisted of tumultuous shouts, or horrid yells, uttered with an intent to strike terror into their advtrsa- ries ; such as is now used by the Indians in America, called the -war-ivhoop. WARASDINS, a kind of Sctavonian soldiers, clothed like the Turks, with a sugar-loaf bonnet instead of a hat. Their arms are a fusee and pistols ; the butt end of their fusee serves for a spade, when they have occasion to throw up earth. To WARD. To guard ; to watch ; to flefet.d; to parry any attack. WARD. Watch; the act of guarding. A garrison or party stationed for defence of any place ; a position of defence, or guard made by a weapon in fencing. That part of a lock, which, corresponding to the proper key, hinders any other from opening it. A district of a town; divi- sion of a building, &.c. It is also used to denote one under the care and subject to the control of a guardian. WARDEN. A keeper ; a head officer. WARDEN, or lord Warden of the Cinque forts. A magistrate that has the juris- diction of those havens in the east part of England, commonly called the cinque ports, orfive havens, where he is invested with all that jurisdiction which the admi- ral of England has in places not exempt. According to Cowel, from whom this ex- planation is taken, the reason why one magistrate should be assigned to these havens seems to be, because, in respect to their situation, they formerly required a more vigilant care than other havens, be- ing in greater danger of invasion. On this account the lord chief warden of the cinque should be an officer ot some expe- rience, well skilled in the art of defence, and equal to the superintendance of so important a range of coast, upon which France had cast a jealous eye from time immemorial, and where Cassar made a successful landing. It is, however, little more than a sinecure situation, and a snug retreat for ex-ministers. . By act the a6th of Geo. III. it has been enacted, that the warden of the cinque ports, two ancient towns, and their members, and in his absence his lieutenant or lieutenants, may put in ex- ecution, within the said ports, towns and members, all the powers and authorities given and granted by this act, in like manner as lieutenants of counties and their deputy lieutenants, may do, and shall keep up and continue the usual number of soldiers in the said ports, towns and members, unless he or they find cause to lessen the same. The militia of the ports is, according to this act, to remain sepa- rate from the militia of the counties, and may be called out, pursuant to an act passed in the i3th and i4th years of king Charles the Seco d, notwithstanding the pay advanced may not have been reim- bursed. WARDER. A guard ; a truncheon by which an officer at arms forbade fight. WARFARE. Military service, state of war. To WARFARE. To lead a military life. WARHABLE, P Military; fit for WARLIKE, $ war. WARLIKE virtues, are, love of our coun- try, courage, valor, prudence, intrepidity, temperance, disinterestedness, obedience, wisdom, vigilance, and patience. In the last celebration of the anniversary of the destruction of the Bastille, which took place at Paris on the i4th of July, 1789, the French characterized these eleven vir- tues by the following emblems : a peli- can, a lion, a horse, a stag, a wolf, an ele- phant, a dog, a yoked ox, an owl, a cock, and a camel. WARNED Admonished of some duty to be performed at a given time or place. Thus officers and soldiers are warned for guard, &c. WARRANT. A writ of authority inferior to a commission : thus quarter, masters are warrant officers. To WARRAY. To make war upon any state or body of men. An obsolete word. WARREN. A kind of park for rab- bits. WARREN, at Woolwich, England, so called from the spot having lormerly been stocked with rabbits. It now compre- hends the head- quarters for the royal ar- tillery, the royal foundery, the royal la- WAT WED 733 boratory, and royal military academy ; aiso famous for proofs and experiments of artillery, and great apparatus of war. WARRIOR. A soldier; one who fights m war. WAR-W/joop. A signal of attack among the Indians. See WHOOP. WAR WOLF. In ancient military history, an engine for throwing stones and other great masses. WAR-WORN. Wornoutin the ser- vice. WASELAAT, Ind. Collections made. WAS EL Baky, Ind. Collections nade, and balances struck. WASHER. A flat circular ring put n the axle-tree, between the linch-pin and small end of the nave, to prevent the nave rubbing against the linch-pin and wearing it, as likewise to diminish the friction of the nave. WASSYOUT Nama, Ind. A will or last testament. To WATCH. To keep guard; to be attentive and vigilant ; to observe the conduct of any one. WATCH. A duty performed on board of ship. It likewise means the person who performs that duty. Serjeant of the WATCH. A non- com- missioned officer belonging to the marines or other troops on board, who does duty for a stated period. At sea, the term watch denotes a measure or space of four hours, because half the ship's company watch and do duty in their turns, so long at a time : and they are called the star- board watch and larboard watch. The following instructions have been published respecting the watch duty which is to be done by troops embarked in transports, &c. At eight o'clock in the evening, every man is to be in his birth, except the men on watch : the officer of the watch to go round with a lanthorn, to see that the above has been complied with. The whole to be divided into thr^e watches, both subaltern officers and men; the watch gives all the sentries, &c. &c. A captain of the day to be appointed, to whom the subaltern of the watch will make his reports; and the captain to the commanding officer ; if there be a superior officer on board. The whole watch to be always on deck except when rain obliges them to go down for shelter; and, in fine weather, every man should be upon deck the whole day. WATCHMAN. A centinel, one set to keep guard WATCHTOWER. A tower on which a centinel was posted to keep guard against an enemy- W \TERING- Call. A trumpet sounding, on which the cavalry assemble to water their horses. W A T E R-Roc ket. A kind of firework made to burn in the water. WATERING-Ca/>. A cap, made o leather or cloth, which d,Sns wea when they water their horses or dostable- "uty. WATERiNG-^anto. A waistcoat with leeves, which dragoons wear on the above ccasions. WATREGANS, Ft This word is >ronounced outregans^ there being no W n the French alphabet. It is a Flemish erm which is generally used in France, nd signifies a ditch full of water, that las been made for the purpose of sepa- ating lands and inheritances. These I'tches are sometimes large enough to re- vive small boats or baie.es, and rua hrough a whole village. WATTLE. A hurdle made by en* wining twigs together. WAY A military road among the Ro. mans and Saxons. WAY of the rounds, in fortification, is a space left for the passage of the rounds, between the rampHrt and the wall of a brtified town. This is not much in use at present. See BERME. To WAYLAY. To beset by am. )ush. WAYWODE, Ind. A prince; a chief, ain. WEAPON. An instrument of of. "ence. WEAPONED. Armed; furnished with arms of offence. WEAPONLESS. Unarmed; having no weapon. WEAR. A sluice-gate, or dam to shut up the water. WEDGE. See COINS, MECHANIC POWERS. &c. WEDGE. Ina work translated from the French, and which is entitled, Ob- servations on the Military Art, we find the following description of this instru- ment. It is composed of five surfaces, two of which are triangular, two long squared, and the fifth arbitrary. The two oblong surfaces, by their inclination to each other, form the point that insinu- ates itself into the wood, &c. thai is to be split, as well as the sides or triangular surfaces, if the triangle, as it is driven, lengthens the slit or opening. They are the square surfaces that first insinuate themselves into the body to be cleft ; and what are called triangular surfaces, arc only what fill the space that separates the two quadrangular sides. After this re- flection it appears, that the column has, at least, as just a claim as the triangle, to the term or word wedge. We may even say, with confidence, it has a much bet- ter; for a triangle of men ranged accord- ing to the same proportion as the triangle of the mechanic wedge, would be of very little force; and a mechanic wedge, of which the incisive angle was as great as that of a triangle of men, would be too large to enter those bodies we should want to cleave or split. The double phalanx amphistome, of which Epaminondas formed the wedge, contained 3000 men, who were ranged. 734 WED WEI in Bouchaud's opinion, one hundred in front, and 30 deep. This opinion, ac- cording to some is erroneous. Among the different evolutions of the ancients, the wedge was frequently resorted to, and was in some degree connected with the lozenge, which is a figure in geometry composed of four sides and four areles : of the four angles two are always obtuse, and two acute. The angles, that are alike, are always opposed one to the other, and al- ways in the same number of degrees. According to ^Elian, there are many ways of ranging squadrons in a lozenge : in the first, they have ranks and files; in the second, neither; in the third, they have files, but no ranks; lastly, :n the fourth, they have ranks alone without files. With regard to the wedge, it was a formation which the ancients adopted both in cavalry and infantry evolutions, and was variously used, viz : The WEDGE of Cavalry. This figure was formed on the same principles and movements as the lozenge, as far as the greatest rank of the latter, which served as a base to the triangular wedge. It was therefore as the half of a lozenge, cut arid divided at its obtuse angles. The Triangular WEDGE of Infantry. Some people pretend, that there were two sorts of triangular wedges in use among the ancients. The first was full, and formed after the same manner as the lo- zenge, and the wedge of the cavalry. The second was open at the base, and ranged differently from that of the first. Triangular WEDGE with a full centre, The Greek soldier occupied, at all times, a square space greater or less in proportion ro the requisite order, either at a review, advancing towards the enemy, or standing in a position to receive him. This wedge was formed according to the arithmetical progression i, 3, 5, 7, &c. The open WEDGE. This species of wedge was formed two different ways, with the Greeks and Romans. Bouchaud de Bussy, who takes them, one from JjEHani whom he translates, and the other from fcgtf/fer, l gives us a third, which appears to be of his cwn invention, and is very much superior to the other two. According to ^Elian, Epaminondas the Theban general employed the open wed^e at the battle of Leuctra, and overthrew the Lacedemonians, whose army was much superior to the one he commanded. To form this wedge, the two divisions of a double phalanx amphistome, are to unite together at the head, being separate or open at the tail or rear; which gives them a near resemblance of the Greek letter A- Bouchaud de Bussy formed the wedge in the following manner : 44 The same body of troops beir.g in arrav, may likewise, says he, form the wedge in marching forward, and this ma- noeuvre requires no preliminary move- ment. The three divisions being marked, as well as the three files of the centre which compose the head of the wedge, the following words of command are given. Marked diviiionf, prepare to form the "wedge in advancing: march. At the first notice, the files and ranks close sud- denly ; at the second, the three files of the centre, which will be the two first left files of the division on the right, and the first right file in the division on the left, march straight forward ; at their se- cond pace, the first file, that is contigu- ous to them on the right, and that which is equally contiguous on the left, move in their turn, so as to have their chiefs or leaders on a line, and in a rank, as it were, with the second soldiers of the three files of the centre ; at the second pace of the files, who have made the second mo- tion, the files that touch them march im- mediately likewise, and the same manoeu- vre is to continue successively ; each head of a file taking notice not to move, until the moment he finds himself on a line with 'the second man of the file con- tiguous, &c." This method is beyond dispute the most simple, short, and secure that can be devised. The men occupy necessary and proper spaces, and if the enemy's resist- ance should stop their head, the rest of the files, continuing their movements, would all arrive on the same front to en- gage together, that is, they would be in their primitive order of the phalanx. This author, to whose observations we refer from page 170 to page 203, thus con- cludes : we shall only remark, that all terms, metaphorically applied, sooner or later produce doubts and uncertainty. Neither a column or triangle of men should have ever been denominated a wedge ; for a line of troops is not formed to be split like a piece of timber ; it may be opened, broken through, or divided into as many parts as possible. WEIGHTS, in military matters, are those in general use, except in artillery, where hundreds are made use of, each of U2lb. quarters, each of 281b, and pounds, each of 16 ounces. Every officer should know the weight of the ordinary musquet, rifle, carbine, and musquetoon ; the weight of ball car- ried by each, for proof and service ; the weight of powder according to quality re- quired for each gun, and for practice and service, as well as the range of each wea- pon. Artillery officers should know the weight of metal in iron and brass guns of every calibre : they should know the difference between the weight of metal in guns for- merly and at present, and the reasons foe the reduction of the weight of metal ; they should know the length as well as weight of guns, and the weight of cannon ball, and the windage allowed lor cannon shot ; they should know the weight al- lowed for cnse, cannister, and grape shot ; and the weight of powdei in every case. They should know the weight of mortars WE I WE I 735 of every dimension, and of the shells which they throw, and the powder ne- cessary for every elevation and use. The weight which horses and waggons can bear and draw on given kinds of reads. The burdens which boats, barges, and TABLE OF TROY-WEIGHT, Shelving the quantity of grains Tray. Weight contained by each of the -weights used in the trsde of precious metals^ and the relation of foreign weights to 100 found* Troy-Weight. water craft can bear and carry on streams or rivers ; and the ex pence of carriage by weight or measure in every situation. Military men should know the weight of men, horses, and every description of matter used or liable to be moved in service. Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. Contents of each weight grains iquiv. 100 ounds um.ioo Amsterdam marc 3798 151,66 Antwerp marc 3798 151,66 Augsburgh Basil marc marc 3643 3612 158,09 159.46 Berlin marc 3616 159.3 Bern marc 3813 151,06 Bombay ola 178* 3231.25 Bonn marc 3609 159.62 BotZK) marc 433 i334 Bremen marc 3612 159,46 Brcslaw marc 3016 199,99 Brunswick marc 3 6 3 159.85 Brussels marc 3798 151,66 Cairo rotola 6887 83,64 China tale 579 994, 8 1 Cologne marc ,3612 1^59,46 Constantinople Copenhagen cheky marc 4926 3641 158,19 Coromandel seer 4293 I34,i6 Cracow marc 3069 187,68 Damascus rotolo 3443* i6,73 Dantzic marc 3605* i59>75 Dresden marc 3605^ 159,75 England 5 pound ounce 5760 480 100,00 1200,00 Florence pound 5244 109,84 France marc kilogramme 3?8o 15446 152,33 37.29 Franc fort marc 3612 159,46 Geneva marc 37871 152,07 Genoa pound 4897.2 117,61 Hamburgh marc 3 6o8 3 159,64 Hanover marc 3608 159.64 Holland marc 3798 151,66 Japan tale 5 8o| 992,02 c Konigsberg < marc idem Berlin weight 3616 190,52 159.30 Leghorn pound 5244 109,84 Leipsic marc 3606 159,75 Liege marc 3800 f 151,58 Lubec marc 3608 159,64 Magdeburg marc 3607 I59.6S Malabar seer 4293 134,16 Manheim marc 3611 159,49 Miian marc 3631 158,63 Munich marc 3612 159,46 Naples Nuremberg Pegu pound marc tical 4954 3688 116,27 156,19 2427,80 Persia mitigal ?M 8027,90 Pisa pound 5237 110,00 Pondicherry seer 4193 134,16 Portugal marc 3542* *62,6 Prague marc 3916 147, oS Ratisbon marc 3800 151,58 Riga jmarc ;r~" 1-8,50 736 WEI WEI TROY-WEIGHT. Contents Equiv. of each to ioo Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. weight pounds % Grains num.ioo Rome pound p39 IC9 ,95 Russia pound 6314 9', 23 Sienna pound 5179 III, 22 Spain marc 355i l62,2I Sweden marc 177,12 Surat tola 187^ 3066,35 Tripoli Tunis mitical ounce 4 ? 4 7810,16 1183,96 Turin marc 3799 151,62 Venice \ marc ounce 3686 46o| 156,26 1250,12 Vienna Warsaw Wilna marc marc marc 4333 3"4 3006 132,93 i84,97 191,62 Wirtemburg Zurich marc marc 3612 3615 159,46 The following examples will shew in what manner the proportion between the weights of any two given countries may be ascertained. Examples^ It is required to reduce ioo marcs of Hamburgh into marcs of France. The marc of Hamburgh weighing 3608 grains, and the marc of France 3780, ac- cording to the table prefixed, state the following equation : TABLE OF AVOIRDUPOIS. WEIGHT, Shelving the quantity of grains Troy-iveigbt contained by each of the iveights used in the sale of merchandise , and the relation of foreign weights to loO pounds and 112 Avoirdupois- loo marcs of Hamb. = >. i marc of Hamb =3608 grains 3780 grains = i marc of France Result 95,45 marcs of France. Reduce ioo marcs of France into marcs of Hamburgh. ioo marcs of France = .v i marc of France = 3780 grains 3608 grains = i marc of Hamb. Result 104,76 marcs of Hamburgh, Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. Contents of each weight Grains Equiv. to ioo pounds num.ioo Equiv. to 1 12 pounds num. ioo Achem catti 14675 47,70 53,42 Aix in France Aix la Chapelle pound poun d 6310 7235 110,94 96,75 124.25 108,26 Algiers rotolo 8345 83,89 93,95 Aleppo idem of 720 drams 35190 19,89 22,28 idem of 700 34213 20,46 22,92 idem of 680 33235 21,06 2 359 idem of 600 29315 23,87 26,73 idem of 400 1955 35,8i 40,10 Alexandria rotolo zauro 14579 48,01 54,77 idem zaidino 9346 74,9o 83,89 idem forforo 6579 106,40 119,16 Alexandretta mine 11663 60,02 Alicante libra mayor 8004 87.45 97,95 Ahona libra menor pound 5336 7477 131,18 93,62 146,95 104,86 Amberg pound 9257 75,62 84,7 Amsterdam pound commercial weight 7625 91,80 102,82 Ancona pound apothecary weight pound 5696 5183 122,88 T 35,os 137,63 151.26 Ansoach pound 7868 88,97 99'64 Antwerp pound 7261 96,40 107,97 Archangel pound 6314 110,87 124,18 Arragon libra pensil 5326 147,20 Augiburgh pfund frohngewicht 7580 92,*34 103,42 Avignon pfund kramgewichc pound 6084 95,95 107,46 128,85 Bamberg pound. 7494 93^1 104,62 WE I WE I 73 r AVOIRDUPOIS- WEIGHT. Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. Contents of each weight Grains. Equiv. to ioo pounds num.ioo Equiv. to n 2 pounds num.ioo Barcelona pound 6214 112,65 126,16 Basil or Basle pound 7561 92,58 103,69 Batavia catti 945 74,c?8 82,96 Bautzen pound 6690 104,63 117,18 Bayonne livre 7561 103,69 Bayreuth pound 7989 87^3 98,14 Bectlefakee maund CQ 4O 66-, 59 Bengal factory maund ' 1^34 J7 1,50 bazar maund 1,22 Bergamo Beigen pound peso forte pound light weight pound 12581 533 7716 55,64 90,72 62', 3 I 155,78 101,60 Bergen op Zoom pound 7343 95,33 106,77 Berlin pound 7233 96,78 108,40 Bern pound 8068 86,76 97,18 Bilboa pound 756t 92,58 103,69 Bois-le-Duc pound 7196 97^7 108,95 Bologna pound 559 125,21 140,24 Bolzano pound 7733 90,52 101,38 Bombay Bordeaux maund pound city weight pound poids de mare 7637 2,63 91,66 92,58 2,95 io2,66 103,69 Bremen pound 7700 90,92 101,83 Breslaw pound 6256 111,90 125,33 Bruges pound 7261 96,40 107,97 Brunswick pound 7207 97,13 108,79- Brussels pound 7261 96,40 Bussorah maund seffi I, ii i, '24 maund a tara 2,51 3,93 Cadiz pound 7102 98,57 110,40 Cairo rotolo 6665 105,04 117,64 Calais pound heavy weight pound light weight 7870 6501 88,95 107,67 99,62 120,59 Calicut maund 3,33 3,73 Canary Islands Canea pound rotolo heavy weight 7094 8127 98,67 86,13 110,52 9i5 93,57 96,89 103, 8r 108,81 104,80 108,52. Hanover pound 7494 93j4o 104,61 Harburg pound 7494 93,4 104,61 Harlem pound 7625 9i,8o 102,82 Havre de Grace pound 8161 85,77 96,o6 Hague pound 7625 91,80 102,82 Heidelberg Hildesheim pound pound 7788 7207 89,88 97, *3 100,67 108,79 Japan catti 9100 76,92 86,15 Java Kiel catti pound 9247 7355 75,7 95,^7 106,69 * The gramme, or the unit of French weights, is therefore equivalent to 15,446 grains troy -weight. WE I WE I 739 AVOIRDUPOIS- WEIGHT. Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. Contents or each weight Grains. Equiv. to 100 pounds num.ioo Equiv. to 112 pounds num. 100 Kintzingen pound 7868 88,97 99,64 Konigsberg pound old weight 5869 119,27 133,58 pound new weight 7233 96,78 108,50 Krems pound 8743 80,37 89,67 Leghorn pound 148,03* Leipsic pound butchers' weight 7772 90,07 100,88 pound commercial weight 7207 97, '3 108,79 pound miners' weight pound for weighing steel 6954 6718 100,66 104,20 112,75 116,70 Leyden pound 7261 96,40 107,97 Liebau pound 6378 109,76 122,92 Liege Lindau pound pound 733 1 7089 95,48 98,74 106,94 110,59 Lintz pound 8743 80,07 89,67 Lisbon pound 7085 98,80 110,66 Lisle pound heavy weight pound light weight 7164 6615 97,72 105,81 109,44 118,52 London pound avoirdupois 7000 top, 112, Louvain Lubec Lucca pound pound pound commercial weight pound for weighing silk 7261 746i 5745 515 96,40 93.86 121,84 135,93 107.97 105,08 I52',24 Lucern pound 7707 90,82 Lunenburg Lyons pound pound for weighing silk pound city weight 7494 7088 6615 93,40 98,77 105,81 104,61 110,61 118,52 Madeira Madras pound rnaund 6725 4,' "6,59 4,48 Madrid pound 71*2 98,57 lio,4o Magdeburg pound 7232 96,80 108,42 Mahon pound 6865 101,97 H4,2i Majorca rotolo 6485 107,92 120,87 Malabar vis 23333 3, 33.59 Malacca vis 9450 74,08 82,96 Malaga pound 7102 98,57 110,40 Malta rotolo 11931 58,82 65,88 Manheirn Mantua pound pound 7639 5083 91,63 102,63 154,24 Marseilles pound poids de table 6203 lil'fs 126,39 Masulipatarn seer 4293 163,05 182,62 Mecca rotolo 7144 97,98 109,74 Medina rotolo 7144 97,98 109,74 Memel pound 6378 109,76 122,92 Memmingen Messina pound pound of twelve ounces rotolo of thirty ounces 793 4903 12257 88,57 142,77 57," 99,20 175,34 63,9 6 rotolo of thirty-three ounces 13483 51,92 5,i5 Middleburg Milan pound pound heavy weight 11807 96,89 59,29 108,52 66,40 pound light weight 5060 154,94 Minorca libra mayor libra menor 18480 6160 *37'J8 42,43 127,28 Mocha maund 21000 33, *33 37,33 Modena pound 4971 140,82 vMonaco Montpellier Morea pound pound pound commercial weight pound lor weighing silk 628^ 6l68 7710 136,89 111,42 "3,49 9, 79 '53'V 124,89 127,1* 101,68 oke 18463 37,92 42,47 Morocco pound of Castille 7102 98,57 110,40 Morlaix pound 7561 92,58 103,69 * According to the price's current received from Leghorn, the equivalent tp jr. pounds is only 145- 740 WEI WEI Countries and Places. AVOIRDUPOIS-WEIGH Names of the Weights. T. Contents of each veight Grains. Equiv. 10 100 >ounds um 100 Equiv. to 112 pounds num.ioo Muscovy >ound 6314 110,87 124,18 Munich xmnd 8657 80,86 9, 57 Munster )ound 7355 95, X 7 106,60 Namur >ound 7261 96,40 107,97 Nancy xnmd 7561 92,58 103,69 Nantes )ound 7561 92,58 103,69 Naples >ound otolo 4954 13761 ^o^? 158,26 56,97 Narva >ound 7225 96,89 108,52 Navarre* >ound of CastiHe 7102 98,57 110,40 Naumburg )ound 7207 108,79 Negropontl Neufchatel otolo )ound 8261 8029 84',73 87,18 94,90 97,64 Neustadt jound 7868 88,97 99,64 Nice >ound 4786 146,25 163,80 Nimeguen )ound 7639 9 J 6 3 102,63 Nordlingen xmnd 7566 92,52 103,62 Norway jound 7716 90,72 101,60 Novi jound 5* 1 3 136,89 150 ?2 Nuremberg Oporto >ound xmnd Lisbon weight 7868 7085 88,97 98,80 99,64 1 10,66 pound according to Ktuse 6646 105,33 117,97 Oran rotolo 7776 90,02 100,8-j Orient pound 92,58 103,69 Ormus seer 4676 149,70 167,67 Osnaburg pound 7625 9i,8o 102,82 Ostend pound 96,49 107,97 Oudenard pound 6758 10-1,58 1 16, Oviedo pound of Asturias pound of CastiHe 10653 7102 65,71 98,57 73> 6 110,40 Paderborn pound 7355 106,60 Padua pound 5157 135,75 152 04 Palermo Paris pound of 12 ounces rotolo of 30 ounces rotolo of 33 ounces pound poids de maic 4903 12257 13483 7561 142,77 57," 92*,58 175,34 03,96 5,i5 103,69 Parma pound 5234 133,75 149,80 Passau Patras pound pound commercial weight pound for weighing silk 7414 6168 7710 94,4i 90,79 i5,74 127,10 101,68 Pegu Pernau Piedmont vis pound pound 23333 6431 5749 30, 108,85 121,77 33,59 121,91 Pisa Placenza pound pound 5028 498o i39,2i 140,56 i55,*92 157,43 Pondicherry Portugal vis pound 22683 7085 30,86 98,80 34,56 ii 0,66 Posen pound 6158 113,87 127,53 Prague pound 7929 88,28 98,88 Presburg pound 8616 81,24 9 1 * Ragusa pound 5607 124,84 Ratisbon pound 8777 79,75 80*72 Ravenna Reggio Uevel pound pound pound / / / 4623 5093 6646 137*45 IDS, 11 i6 9 ', 5 8 Rhodes rotolo 36922 jf'jy 18,96 21,24 Riga Rochelle Rome Rostock Rotenburg Rotterdam pound pound pound Roman pound public scale pound pound pound heavy weight pound light weight 6454 7561 5239 5344 7888 7868 7625 7261 108,40 95 I3 1 , 88,75 88,97 91,80 96,40 121,48 103,69 149,65 146,71 99,40 99,64 102,82 107,97 WEI WE I 741 AvOIRDUPOIS-WF. Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. orftents of each weight Grains. iquiv. o 100 )ounds urn. 100 iquiv. to 112 >ounds um.xoft Rouen ound poids de marc 756i 92,58 103,69 >ound poids de vicomte 8015 87,34 97.82 Roveredo )ound 5257 149,13 Russia >ound 6314 i"io',87 124,18 St. Ander >ound 7102 98,57 110,40 St. Croix )ound 7716 90,72 101,60 St. Eustatia >ound 7625 91,80 102,82 St. Gall >ound heavy weight 9823 77,58 86,89 )ound light weight 7179 97, 5 109,21 St. Lucar )ound 7102 98,57 110,40 St. Malo St. Petersburg >ound >ound 756i 6314 92,58 110,87 103,69 124,18 St. Sebastian jound 7524 93,04 104,20 Sal lee >ound 7 2 !5 97,01 108,66 Saltzburg >ound 8645 81, 90,71 Saragossa >ound of 12 ounces 5326 i3 I ,43 Sardinia >ound 6188 i 13,12 i2&|69 Sayd otolo of Acre 36776 19,04 21,32 Schafhausen otolo of Damascus pound 28755 7094 24,34 98,68 27,27 110,52 Schweinfurt >ound 7868 88,97 99,64 Scio rotolo 7647 91,54 102,52 Scotland xmnd old weight 7616 102,94 jound new weight 7000 1 00, 112, Seville jound 7102 98,57 110,40 Siam catti 9030 77,52 86,82 -Sicily pound of 1 2 ounces 4903 142,77 175,34 otolo of 30 ounces 12257 57,11 63,96 rotolo of 3 3 ounces 51,92 5,I5 Sienna pound 6905 101,38 Smyrna oke 19420 36,05 40,37 rotolo 8739 80, 10 89,71 Spain sound of 16 ounces 7102 98,57 110,40 Stade sound 7333 95,46 106,92 Stettin Stralsund pound pound 7232 7461 96,80 93,82 108,42 105,08 Strasburg pound heavy weight 7557 92,63 i375 pound light weight 96,19 107,74 Sweden pound victualie weight 6563 106,60 119,46 pound miners' weight 5802 120,65 I35,i2 pound cities weight 5526 126,68 141,88 Sumatra pound for weighing iron pound apothecary weight catti 5^50 55! 19684 133,33 127,26 149,33 142,53 39,83 Surat seer 6556 106,78 119,60 Surinam pound 7625 91,80 102,82 Syracuse pound 5044 138,78 55,44 Syria mina 9117 76,78 85,99 Tangier Teneriffe rotolo pound of Castillo 7426 7102 94,27 98,57 105,58 110,40 Tetuan rotolo 10945 63,96 71,63 Thorn pound 6502 107,66 120,58 Toulon pound 6633 i5,54 118,20 Toulouse pound 6418 109,07 122,15 Tournai Treves Trieste pound pound heavy weight pound light weight pound Vienna weight 6721 7975 CZ4-7 8650 104,15 87,77 8o,'92 116,65 98, 3 r 149,4- 90,64 Tripoli in Barbary Tripoli in Syria pound Venice great weight pound Venice small weigh rotolo rotolo 4673 7850 28037 94,8o 149,80 89,17 24,97 106,18 167 78 99,8? 27,96 oke 18692 37,45 4i,94 Turns rotola ^ 7661 102,34 742 W E L W H E AVOIRDUPOIS-WEIGHT. Contents Equiv. Equiv. of each to loo to 112 Countries and Places. Names of the Weights. weight pounds pounds Grains. num.ioo num. i op Turin pound 5696 122,89 137,63 Valencia pound of 12 oz. 5498 127432 142,60 pound of 16 oz. 95,48 106,94 pound of 18 oz. 8247 84,88 95.C7 Valenciennes pound 7259 96,43 108, Venice pound great weight pound small weight 73 8 4 4673 94,8o 149,80 106,18 167,78 Verona Vicenza pound great weight pound small weight pound great weight 7677 5136 7523 91,18 93,5 102,12 152,65 104,21 pound small weight 5247 149,42 Vienna pound 8650 80, Q2 90,64 Ulm pound 7234 96,76 108,37 United States of America pound 7000 loo, 112, Warsaw W ismar pound pound 5853 119,60 93,7o 133,95 104,94 Windaw Wirtemberg Wurtzburg pound pound pound 6377 7225 7362 109,76 96,89 95,08 122,23 108,52 106,49 Ypres pound 6646 105,33 1 17, 9 v Zante pound 734 94.80 1 06*, 1 8 Zealand pound 7172 97,60 i9,3 2 Zell pound 7494 104,6* Zittau Zurich Zutphen pound pound heavy weight pound light weight pound 7221 8138 7234 7259 96,'94 86,01 96,76 108,57 96,33 ic8, Zvvoll pound 7439 94^10 The following examples will shew in what manner the proportion between the weights of any two given countries may be ascertained. EXAMPLES. It is required to reduce 100 kilogram- mes of France into pounds of Amster- dam. The kilogramme of France weighing 15446 grains, and the pound of Amster- dam 7625, according to the table pretix- ed, state the following equation : 100 kilogrammes = x i kilogramme =15446 grains 762,5 grains i pound Result 202,57 pounds. Reduce 100 pounds of Amsterdam into kilogrammes of France. 100 pounds = x i pound =7625 grains 15446 grains = i kilogramme Result 49, 37 kilogrammes. WEIGHT, (poMs, Fr.) Impression, pressure, burthen, overwhelming power. The great advantage which heavy cavalry has over the light horse, and particularly over infantry troops, consists wholly in its pressure and overwhelming power. WELL. In the military art, a depth which the miner sinks under ground, with branches or galleries running out from it ; either to prepare a mine, or to discover and disappoint the enemy's mine. See SHAFT. To WET. In a sense of good fellow- ship and hilarity, and of course in a mili- tary one, to ta'ke a cheerful glass, or, speaking popularly, to " moisten the clay." To WET a Commission. It has always been customary in the army, for every of- ficer, when he obtains a commission, gets promoted, or exchanged, to afford some mark and acknowlegement to the corps he joins. W ERE. The preterite of I am. yr_y&wWERE. A word of command m the British service which corresponds with the French remette-z, vou*. It signifies to return to the same position from which you had faced or wheeled, &c. and is ge- nerally used when any motion of the fire- lock or movement of the body has been done improperly. W r ERST. A Russian measure in tra- velling. The Werst contains seven hun- dred and fifty geometrical paces. WHEEL, in artillery. A circular body which turns round on its axis. The strength of these wheels is always, or should be, proportional to the weight they carry : the diameters of tne wheels of heavy gun-carriages are 85 inches, and those for light field-pieces 52 only. To WHEEL, (Faire conversion, Fr.) In a military sense, to move forward or backward in a circular manner, round some given point. See PIVOT. Wheel- ing is one of the most essential and im- WH.E W H E 743 portant operations of the squadron, neces- ! sary in many changes of position, and in the formation of column and of the line. WHEEL of the squadron. When the entire squadron is to wheel, a caution is given to that purport, and to which hand, At the word March, the front rank of the squadron remains dressed to the centre, the leader fixes his eye and makes his cir- cle on the standing flank man ; the stand- ard follows him exactly, and the squadron wheels with the same uniform front, at such a pace as is requisite to keep every where dressed with the standard. The rear rank and the serrefiles look to the wheeling flank, and incline, at the same time that they wheel, so as always to cover their front leaders. The standard must take care, never to oblige the wheeling man to exceed a mo- derate gallop, otherwise the rear rank, which has still more ground to go over, cannot keep up; the squadron will wheel loose and in disorder, and he longer in dressing than if it had come about at a slower pace, but close and connected. The flanks must always conform to the centre, in case the leader does not take his ground as exactly as he ought. At any rate, the standard is the guide for the pace, and the point from which the distance of files is to be preserved. The leader must take care to time his \vordDress the instant before the wheel is completed, otherwise an over wheel or reining back will be the consequence. The whole dress by the centre. The squadron breaks into column of any of the divisions in which it is told off, by each of those divisions wheeling up the quarter circle. If the body is in mo- tion (as in column) the wheels of the di- visions all begin at the word Wheel! If halted, they are begun at the word March / In all division wheelings, the whole look to the wheeling hand. In all wheel- ings, the rear rank must rein back at the standing flank, and incline towards the wheeling hand, in order to cover. At the word mark lime! halt! given when the wheel is completed,the whole turn eyes and dress to the standing flank, and re- main so till a new direction is given. Wheelings of the squadron, or its parts, from the halt, are made on the flanks, ex- cept those of ranks by threes, which are made on the middle man of each. WHEEL of div'uions Into squadron. When the squadron is to be formed by the wheeling up of its divisions, there must not be any intervals, and the rear ranks must rein back, and incline so as r.ot to interrupt the front ranks coming up together. In division wheelings, the whale keep closed lightly towards the hand they wheel to, and must avoid pressing the pivot man off his ground. The outward man looks to his rank, he of course regu- lates the pace at which the wheel is ; he mu"st not press in on His rank, nor turn his horse's head towards the standing flank ; all vhe horse's heads must be kept rather out wards (for to attempt to bend them inwards, would certainl) oc- casion a crowding on the standing tlank) and the croupes lightly closed inwards with the leg. The pivot man of the wheel turns his horse on his fore-feet, keeps his ground, and comes gradually round with his rank. WHEELS of divisions made ana halted, or on a moveable Pivot. Wheels of divisions of the squadron or line are made on a HALTED, or on a MOVE ABLE pivot. When on a halted pivot, they are made from line into column, or from column into Une ; and also generally by the co- lumn of manoeuvre or march, when mov- ing on a considerable front, and when the wheel by which its direction is to be changed, approaches to, or exceeds the quarter circle. When on a mo-ueable pivot, they are generally used and ordered when the front of the column is small, and its path winding and changeable. Whenever the wheel, made on a halted pivot, is less than the quarter circle, the pause after the wheel will be considera- ble; should the .wheel be greater than the quarter circle, it must be accelerated, otherwise more than one division will be arrived, and arrested at the wheeling point. WHEEL on a moveahlc pivot. When wheels or changes of direction of bodies in column, are made on a MOVEABLE PI. vox, both flanks are kept in motion ; the pivot one always describing part of a cir- cle, and the reverse flank, and interme- diate men of the division, by a compound of inclining and wheeling, conforming to the pivot movement. WHEEL made to the pivot hand, and mo-veable. When the change is made to the PIVOT hand, (the whole being in mo- tion) the leader of the head division, when at the distance of twenty or thirty yards from the point of intersection of the old and new direction, will give the word, right or left quarter iL'Jbee/, which is a cau- tion for each man to give a small turn of his horse TOWARDS the pivot hand, and the leader himself carefully preserving the rate of march, without the least alteration of pace, will in his own person begin to circle BEFORE the line, trom the old, so as to enter the new direction twenty or thirty yards from the point of intersec- tion, which he in this case leaves at some distance WITHIN his pivot hand. When this is effected (the rest of his division having, during the transition, and on the principle of gradual dressing, conformed to the direction he is giving them) he will give the word Forward '. for the division to pursue the right line. The leader of the second, and of every other division, when he arrives. on the ground on which the iirst began to wheel, will in the same manner follow his exact tract, always preserving his proper distance from him. WHEEL made tr fie reverse Ji.i' 744 WH E WI D When the change is made to the REVERSE hand, the pivot leader having arrived as before, at the spot where he gives his word fight or left quarter tubeel ! for each man to give a small turn of his horse's head FROM the pivot hand, will begin in his own person to circle BEHIND the line from the old, so as to enter the new direction twen- ty or thirty yards from the point of inter- section, which, in this case, he leaves at some small distance WITHOUT his pivot jhand. The rest of his division, by Riving way, having gradually conformed ro his movement, he will at the proper instant order Forward! and resume a straight line. During the change to either hand, the \vholeconrinue looking to the pivot flank, which never alters the rate of the then march ; but the reverse flank is in the one case obliged to slacken, and in the other to quicken its movement. In this rhanner, without the constraint of formal wheels, a column, when not confined on its flanks, may be conducte d in all kinds of winding and changeable di. rections ; for if the changes be made gra- dual, and circling, and that the pivot lead- dcrs pursue their proper path at the same uniform equal pate, the true distances of divisions will be preserved, which is the great regulating object on this occasion, and to which every other consideration must give way. The wheelings of cavalry being more difficult than those of infantry, we have, on that account, been more particular ; but the subject is handled more amply in the American Military Library The French do not make use ot any word that immediately corresponds with Wheel^ as a term of command. They say briefly, by platoons, &c. To the right or left in- to line, march. Par pelotons, adroite ou a gauche en balaille, man-he. The act of wheeling in general is expressed by quar- ter or half-quarrer wheel. WHEELINGS. Are different mo- tions made by horse and foot, either to the right or left, or to the right and left about, &c. forward or backward. -WHEELING. The old aukwa^d me- thod of oblique moving and wheeling, is now superceded by half and quarter wheeling. General rules for WHEELING. The circle is divided into four equal" parts : thence, wheeling to the right or left, is only a quarter of the circle ; wheeling to the right or left about, is one half of the circle. When you wheel to the right, you are to close to the right, so neat as to touch \ourright hand man, but without press- ing him ; and to look to the left, in order TO bring the rank about even. When you wheel to the left, you are to close to tiie left, and look to the right, as above directed. This rule will serve for alf wheeling by ranks; as when a batta- lion is marching by subdivisions with their ranks open, then each rank wheels' distinctly by itself, when it comes to the ground on which the ranks before it wheeled, but not before. In wheeling, the men are ta take par- ticular care, neither to open nor close their ranks, and to carry their arms well. In wheeling, the motion of each man is quicker or slower, according to the dis- tance he is from the right or the left : thus, when you wheel to the right, each man moves quicker than his right-hand man; and, wheeling to the left, each man moves quicker than his left-hand man; the cir- cle that every man wheels being larger, according to the distance he is from the hand he wheels to ; as may be seen by describing several circles within one ano- ther, at two feet distance from each, which is nearly the space every man is supposed to take up. WnEEL-catriages. In artillery, &c. The whole doctrine thereof, as it stands on a mathematical theory, may be re- duced to the following particulars, viz. 1. WHEEL-ram'dg-^r meet with less re- sistance than any other kind of carriage. 2. The larger the wheels, the easier 19 the draught of the carriage. 3. A carriage, upon four wheels of equal size, is drawn with less force than with two of those vvheelsy and two of a lesser size. 4. If the load be all on the axle of the larger wheels, it will be drawn with less force than if laid on the axis of the lesser wheels; contrary to the common notion of loading carriages before. 5. Carriages go with much less force on friction- wheels, than in the common way. WHEELBARROW. A small car- nage of burthen, pushed forward by the hands on one wheel ; a certain number are always attached to the artillery. WHINYARD. A sword, so called by Butler in his Hudibras. WHIPCORD. A tight spun cord, with which the cat-o-nine- tails is made. WHOLE. All, total, containing all. Take care the WHOLE. A cautionary word which was formerly used in the British service, and is sometimes, but im- properly, given now. The term Atten- tion is adopted in its roorrf. WHOOP. A shout; a loud noise which soldiers make in charging, &c. It is a natural though a barbarous habit, and has been preserved in civilized armies from a prevailing custom among savages, particularly the wild Indians of America.. WICKET, (guicbet, Fr.) A small door in the gate of a fortified place, through which peoplegoin and out, withoutopen- ing the areat gate. WIDERZOUROUK. A compound word from the German, which signifies back again. The French pronounce it Vvidtrxourottk. It means a movement which is made fo the rear, in order to bring a squadron to the right about, in the saine WIN WIN 745 inanner that a battalion is faced about. Marshal Puysegur remarks, that the French adopted this movement from the Germans, in the year 1670. He is of opinion, that previous to this epoch, squadrons were faced to the rear by means ot a double caracol, describing a half-cir- cle, the extent of whose front was equal to half of its diameter; on which account, the general order of battle in those days had considerable intervals, and great loss of time and space of course. WIG. A Saxon termination of the names of men, signifying war. WIGWAM. A hut used in America by the Indians. WILBE, Ind. Guardian; protector. WILDFIRE. A composition of fire- work, so called from its ready ignition and rapid combustion. WINCH, (Manivelle, Fr.) The han- dle or lever by which a jack, windlass, &c. is turned. WINDAGE of a gun, mortar, or bcw- -iix.tr. The difference between the diame- ter of the bore, and the diameter of the shot or shell. In England the diameter of the shot is supposed to be divided into 20 equal parts, and the diameter of the bore into 2 1 of those parts. The French divide the shot into 26, and the bore into 27. The Prussians divide the shot into 24, and the bore into 7a shot h a mere trifle, in respect to the ad- vantage gained thereby. WINDAGE. The usual Wtrjdage of English guns is 1-20 of the calibre. It appears by experiments, that, or nearly -j of the force of the powder is lost by this windage. See VELOCITY. J Windage of Mortar f a vd HirtvitSSe r r . From the 13 to 5^ inch the windage is 13 of an inch, crnd f .Tut of the 4 " o"f an : rks, &c. WINTER-0"W*r. See QUARTERS. WITH ERB AND. A piece of iron laid under a saddle, about three inches above the withers of the horse, to keep tight the two pieces of wood. WITNESSES. In fortification. See TEMOINS. WITNESSES. In a military judicial sense, persons summoned by the judge- advocate, or any of his deputies, to attend at a general court-martial, there to speak to facts which they know of their own knowlege, and to which they can bona fcde swear, from having been present at the transaction, &c. Sc-e Macomb on Court - Mat tials . According to the articles of war, wit- nesses attending courts- martial are to be privileged from arrests, and not attending are liable to be attached. WOHKEELE, Ind. A n ambassador. W O L F -Holes . In the defence of pla- ces, are round holes, generally about two or three feet in diameter at the top, one at bottom, and two and an half deep, dug in the front of any work. Sometimes a sharp-pointed stakeor two are fixed at the bottom, and covered with very thin planks, and green sods ; consequently the enemy, on advancing, fall in, and are put into con- fusion. WOOD. Artillery carriages are gene- rally made ot elm, ash, and oak. The bed and house of a sea mortar are made of oak, and the bolster of elm. The bottoms of land mortar beds are of oak, and the upper parts of elm. Carriages Sbif. The checks, tran- soms, and trucks of elm ; the axle trees of live oak. Garrison. The whole of oak ; trucks, iron. Field. Heavy 24 and 12 Pr. the cheeks and transoms of elm ; the axle trees of ash or hickory. In the wheel tne nave and fellies are of elm ; the spokes of ash ; limber shafts, bars, and axle trees are of ash. Light guns, from 3 to 12 prs. the cheeks and transoms are ot elm : the am- munition boxesareof sycamore. In the wheels, the nave is of elm, the spokes of oak, and the fellies of ash. In the lim- ber the shafts and bitrs of ash. WOOD Matches. Sec PORTFIRE. WOODEN -Bottoms. In laboratory works, are cylindrical pieces of wood, of different lengths and diameters, agreeable to the size ot the ;;un. They aie hollow, fd at one end to receive the shot, and the flannel cartridge is fastened to the other cud: the whole forming one cart-ridge, 'vhich is p"t into the piece at one motion. Iron bottoms arc to be preferred. WOOL-7'.j^-.r. Hags of wool. They breast- work, because they resist cannon-shot. See SIEGE. WORD (Mot, Fr.) A single part of speech, consisting of one or more sylla- bles, for the purpose of expressing ideas; In a military sense, it signifies signal, to- ken, order; as watch- word, &c. The WORD, } Is a peculiar word that Watch WORD, \ serves for a token and mark of distinction, given put in the or- ders of the day in times of peace, but in war every evening in the field, by the gene- ral who commands, and in garrison, by the governor, or other officer commanding in chief, to prevent surprise, and hinder an enemy, or any treacherous person, to pass backwards and forwards. This watch- word is generally called \\iQparote, and to which is added the countersign. The first is known to all officers and non-commis- sioned officers, the latter only to the cen- tinels. The officers that go the rounds, or patroles, exchange the word with the officers on duty ; nor must the centinels; let any one pass who has not got the coun- tersign. WORDS of command ', (Mots de comniandc- ment, Fr.) Certain terms which have been adopted for the exercise and move- ment of military bodies, according to the nature of each particular service. Words of command are classed under two princi- pal heads, and consist of those which are given by the chief or commander of a bri- gade, battalion, or division, and of those which are uttered by the subordinate lead- ers of troops or companies, &c. Cautionary WORDS, (Commaiidemem d'ad- vertissement, Fr.) Certain leading instruc- tions which aregiven to designate any par- ticular manoeuvre. The cautionary words precede the words of command, and arc issued by the chiefs of corps. WORKMEN. Are persons that at- tend the ammunition, boatsmen, carpen- ters, smiths, millers, bakers, waggoners, mvners, pioneers, &c. When soldiers are employed upon fa- tigue, or working parties, the drums and rites, &c, should invariably play to time and measure. According to marshal Saxe, they should be relieved at the expi- ration of two hours and an half; by which means the individuals are less harrassed, and all the troops share alike. With re- gard to accompanjing them in their la- bor with music, the policy of it is war- ranted by antiquity. The Laca>demoni- ans, with a detachment of only three thou- sand men, under the command of Lvsan- tier, destroyed the famous Pyracus of Athens in less than six hours. During th ( - wlioleof the operation, the flutes were [irf.iug, to enliven ind encourage the. troops. This custom existed in France to a late period among the galley-slaves a: Marseilles; who, whilst they were em- ployed in removing enormous loads of rubbish, &c. were constaniry accompanied ;>,, musical instrument* ami drums. ~ WUL Y EO 747 Marsh. Saxe's Reveries, pages 157 and ;j8. WORKS. This term is generally un- derstood to comprehend the fortitications about the body of a place; as by out- works are meant those without the first inclosure. The word is also used to sig- nify the approaches of the besiegers, and he several lines, trenches, &c. male round a place, an army, or the like, for its se- curity. To WORM a Gun, (Decharger uncanqn avec la tire-bourre, Fr.) To take out the charge of a firearm by means of a worm. Worm of a GUN, (Tire b'jurre, P'r.) An instrument vermicuiated or turned round, that serves to extract any thing into which it insinuates itsf by means of a spiral di- rection. It is much the same as wad- hook, with this difference, that the one is more proper for small-arms, and the other for ordnance To WORST. To defeat, to overthrow. WORSTED. Defeated; put to the rout. WpRTHY. A man particularly dis- tinguished, more especially for his valor, as the worthies of antiquity. W RE ATM oj -victory. The garland or chaple, of triumph. See TRIUMPH. WRESTLER. One who contends in wrestling. WRESTLING. A contest for ascen- dancy of bodily strength ; as when two wrestlers attempt to throw each other down. It was in great vogue among the Olympic games. WRONG. An injury; a designed or known detriment ; not right, not justice. WRONGS. We have already observed under the article Rights, that although they are not specifically mentioned or de- scribed in the mutiny bill, they never- theless exist in military life. Every of- ficer and soldier possesses rights, and when either is wronged he is authorized to seek for redress. In the articles of war, it is ex- pressly laid down, that if any officer shall think himself to be wronged by his colonel, or the commanding officer, of the regiment, and shall upon due application made to him, be refused to be redressed, he may complain to the general com- manding, in order to obtain justice; who is required to examine into such com- plaint ; and either by himself or by the se- cretary at war, to make his report. It will be observed, that officers may be peremptorily dismissed the service with- jut trial or investigation. If any inferior officer, non-commission- ed officer, or soldier shall think himself wronged by his captain, or other officer commanding the troop or company to which he belongs, he is to com plain there- of to the commanding officer of the sta- tion or regiment. WUHAH,/o called in India. XEBEC, (Ch'cbec, Fr.) A sort of arm- ed vessel, with lateen sails, which is used in the Mediterranean. XENOl'HON. A G reek general who has rendered his name immortal by a well- conducted retreat; and is equally cele- brated for good military maxims, which are still extant in his Cyropoedia. XERU-F. A prince, or chief ruler in Earbary is so called. XERXES. A king of Persia, son of Darius, and grandson of Cyrus. This monarch has been rendered notorious in history, by the extravagance of his prepa- rations to invade Greece, and his ultimate failure ; which latter may be attributed to the undisciplined state of his army, and to the presumption of his general Mardo- nius. He entered the Hellespont with so numerous a fleer, that it covered its sur- face bet ween the two lands. The number he embarked exceeded men, who were entirely defeated by 4 well-disciplined troops fiom Greece. XYSTARCHA. In antiquity, the master and director of the X-. . In the Greek Gymnasium, ths Xys- tarcha was the second officer, and the Gymnasiarcha the first; the form his lieutenant, and presided over the two Xysti, as well as over every species of ex- ercise that was practisad r herein. XYSTER. An instrument used bv surgeons to scrape and shave bones \\ith. XYSTUS. Among the ancients, a long portico, open or covered a: the top, where theathletas practised wrestling and running : the gladiators who exercised therein, were called Xystici. Among the Romans, the xystus was only an alley, or double row of trees, meeting like an arbor, and forming a shade to walk under ; so that, in this sense, it might be considered as an open walking place, where the Romans entertained one another. YACHT, (J'.7fA.', Fr.J This v. taken from the Dutch. It is a simll ship with one deck, carrying four, ; or twelve guns, and thirty or torn Yachts, in general, are from 30 r contrived and adorned both with:; and without, for carrying state , They answer the purposes ot business as well as pleasure, being remarkable good sailers. YAD DASHT, Itai. A memorandum. YEHOOP . iew. YEOMAN. The i word when thcv allude 748 Z AG ZUR the guards. In a general acceptation of the word among us, yeoman signifies a freeman, who has land of his own. YEOMAN of the guard. One belonging to a sort of foot guards, who attend at the British king's palace. The yeomen were uniformly required to be six feet high. They are in number looon constant duty, and 70 oft' duty. The one half wear ar- quebuses, and the other pertuisans. Their attendance is confined to the king's person, both at home and abroad. They are clad after the imnner of king Henry VIII, and are commonly known by the name of the beefeaters. The yeomen of the guards were ancient- Jy 250 men of the next rank under gentry. This corps was first instituted by king Henry VII. anno. 1486. YEOMANRY. The collective body of yeomen. In this class may be consi- dered men of small landed property, inde- pendent farmers, &c. Y E S A W U L , I nd. A state messenger ; a servant of parade, who carries a gold or silver staff; an aid-de-camp. Y E T E S A B , Ind. A n officer who re- gulates the weights. YOG, /W. Junction, or union. YIELD. See SURRENDER. YOUNGER regiment, is that which was last raised . See SENIORITY. -" YOUNGER officer, is he whose commis- sion is of the latest date ; and according to these rules, regiments and officers are posted and commanded. See SENIORITY. YOUNGSTERS. A familiar term to signify the junior officers of a troop or company. The word youngster is like- wise used in the navy. The French say fwusse in naval phraseology. Z ZAAT, Jnd. Division of people into tribes or sects. '/ AS AI E, Ft: A weapon made in the form of a long dart, which the Moors make use of in battle, and which they cast with extreme dexterity. Z A I M S . P rinci pal leaders or chiefs ; after whom a mounted militia which they support and pay is called among rheTurks. ZAYM, Ind. A feudal chief, or mili - tary tenant. ZEAL. More than common ardor for the good of the service. ZEBANBUNDY, Ind. A deposition. ZEINAUB, Ind. A term of distinction used to persons of rank or eminence. ZEMEEN, Ind. Ground. Z E M E E N D A R, Ind. A person who holds a tract of land in his own right. ZEMEENDARY, Ind. The lands c a zemeendar. A ZENITH, Zeniib, fr. The point or vertex in the heavens directly over one's head. I f we conceive a line drawn through the observer and the centre of the earth, which must necessarily be perpendicular to the horizon, it will reach to a point among the fixed stars called the zenith. The zenith is directly opposite to the Nadir; one above our heads, and the other below our feet. ZERAKET, Ind. Agriculture. ZERB, Ind. A blow; a stroke; ZERB RHALLAAK, Ind. A blow given with a stick. ZIG-ZAG, Fr. A term used in me- chanics. The working beams or ba- lances which give motion to the several pumps to throw the water up from the river to the hill at Marly, near Paris, form a sort of ziz-zag. Z.IG- ZAG S, in fortification, are trench- es or paths with several windings, so cut, that the besieged are prevented from enfi- lading the besieger in his approaches. ZiMRA,/W. A certificate. ZINDIGEE, Ind. Grain, cattle, lands, plantations. Z I Y A M U T , Ind. A fief bestowed fo r military services. ZULLUM, Ind. Violence; oppres- sion. ZUROOREAT, Ind. Necessa: THE ENJT RETURN TO the circulation desk of any University of California Library or to the NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station University of California Richmond, CA 94804-4698 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 2-month loans may be renewed by calling (415)642-6233 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books to NRLF Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date A A NOV8 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW - IY s '40 (6936s) ^EBAL LIBRARY. U.C.BERKELEY Boooata??' u 813 ZOZ W De THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY